Fringe 1. Chapter 1

SEA OF FRINGE: "Farrago's Legacy".

* * *

Chapter One : "Stigma and Stimulus".

* * *

"YOU'RE NEITHER UNNATURAL NOR ABOMINABLE, NOR MAD;YOU'RE AS MUCH A PART OF WHAT PEOPLE CALL NATURE AS ANYONE ELSE; ONLY YOU'RE UNEXPLAINED AS YET. YOU'VE NOT GOT YOUR NICHE IN CREATION".

Radclyffe Hall (1883- 1943).

"Well Of Loneliness" (published in 1928).

Book 2, Chapter 20.

* * *

Location: Scotland United Kingdom.

* * *

The van drove along the coastal path with the beach just a stone's throw away. Above in the sky, the moon seemed to cast down an eerie silvery light as the driver negotiated the twists and turns of the narrow path without the aid of headlights.

In the back of the vehicle two men were urging the driver to put his foot down as they looked worriedly at their cargo lying on the floor of the van.

"This one's close. For Christ's sake we're not gonna make it!. It's already starting!".

"Calm down!", his companion tried to keep his own voice steady and from betraying his emotions that threatened to overwhelm his sanity, "We'll make it!".

"Glad you're feeling optimistic!", the first man replied sarcastically, "You do realise if we're caught then we're going down for a long time and not to mention the fact that they'll throw the book at us for breaking not just the law but…"

"Pipe down!", the driver yelled, "The pair o' ye!. We're not too far now!".

A moaning came from the floor from something wrapped up in a battered tarpaulin and the sound resembled something between human and animal. Both men in the back of the van traded concerned looks not one of them daring to take a quick look and see what was happening not a couple of feet away from them.

The van, a few minutes later and much to the relief of the occupants came to a juddering halt just before reaching the beach. It was lucky that the tide wasn't fully out as their cargo was quite heavy and in more ways than one illegal. Being caught in the middle of the night with what they had was not in their immediate game plan.

The driver quickly got out and opened the back doors to the van and cast his eyes to the tarpaulin which was moving.

"Whit are ye waitin' for?. We've run oot of time!. Just get it as close to the watter as possible and let's get oot o' here!", his voice betrayed both anxiety and fear as he tried to focus on the matter at hand.

Both men noting the older man's mix of fear and impatience galvanized themselves into action and one grabbed the bottom end of the tarpaulin whilst the other took the top end. The older man who was the driver quickly produced a flashlight and set about guiding the two men to the beach.

"Watch yer feet as ye go!", he warned them, "They'll be hell tae pay if the pair o ye drop this and dae yourselves a mischief!. I'm paid tae drive no tae be yer nurse maid!".

The other men huffed and puffed as they carried the tarpaulin down to the beach and also noted their surroundings. This place they had come to was a small coastal village and it looked for all intensive purposes picturesque and quiet. They hadn't planned to stop here but had been given no choice in the matter.

The tarpaulin suddenly shifted and jerked violently and another moan, this time much louder filled the air around them and caused one of the men to drop his end he was carrying and backed away from the package they carried.

"I'm done with this!", he looked at the older man, barely making out the guy's features in the moonlight and the flashlight glare caused him to blink, his eyes hurting. "This is close enough surely!", he complained and looked to his companion for support.

"You bloody well could've warned me that you were gonna drop that thing!", he glared at his comrade icily as he staggered momentarily before letting go of his end of the tarpaulin. "Aye, I agree, this is far enough. The sea's there and I'm no' hanging around to find out what happens next!".

"Aye, let's say no more on the subject!", the older man with the flashlight knew that it was best that they got out of here as they'd run out of time.

He took out a large hunting knife and shone the torch on the tarpaulin severing the ties that bound it together to reveal its contents to the chilly night air.

"Poor bloody thing!", his eyes caught the shape that had started to writhe and moan louder now that it was exposed to the elements, the flashlight caught a small glimpse of some white skin and speckled markings, "It's your choice now…", his voice was regretful and he turned away.

"Let's go!" he motioned with the flashlight and added, "There's nothing' mair to be done here!".

The three men turned away from the beach and as quickly as they could headed back to the van and tried to put the memory of what they had just done out of their minds without a moment's hesitation. None of them spoke to each other as they just wanted to put as much distance between themselves and the beach as far as possible in the quickest time that was manageable.

The van started up and headed out from the beach along the same winding path that it had come and back into darkness leaving behind it's illegal cargo on the sands of the beach near the embrace of the tides.

Once they were on the road and a safe distance, the driver turned on the radio, wincing away at the grating guitars that blasted out of the ageing radio.

"Bloody racket!", he muttered gruffly under his breath, not personally his taste in music but it was to calm down the younger men in the back of the van. His two companions knew little about what it was they were involved with and the lure of some quick and easy cash dulled their more inquisitive natures. He on the other hand had experience and wisdom on his side from many years at sea and that stood him in good stead for this lucrative on the side business whilst waiting for the chance to get back to sea.

They had done what they were paid to do and kept their mouths shut. A handsome reward in the form of some remuneration and hopefully a visit to the local pub would be waiting when they got back.

Ignoring the banter that was coming from his two passengers, the driver took a look out of his rearview mirror and shuddered at what he had glimpsed under the tarpaulin as he tried to forget the image threatening to burn itself into his mind's eye. He knew of the old legends but this was something more and something that did not come from tales handed down from father to son in his culture.

The song with its screeching guitars and pounding drums and relentless lyrics jostled with the image of that cargo they had carried for supremacy and won out.

"Swing low in a dark glass hour, you turn and cower…see it turn to dust. Move on a stone dark night, we take to flight, snowfall turns to rust…"

Whatever they had left on that beach, he hoped to hell it would find its way back to the sea before first light before anyone started to ask questions about its origins.

* * *

The tarpaulin on the beach lay empty and its sole occupant slowly and painfully crawled towards its goal as it was in the process of transformation.

The open tide and the sea beyond was calling to it like an ancient siren song and the calling was just too strong to ignore. The eerie half light shone down from the sky above illuminating a human looking form but not something you would term as "human".

"And if you think that I've been losing my way - That's because I'm slightly blinded…And if you think that I don't make too much sense - That's because I'm broken minded…"

Dragging itself up by its still formed human legs, the creature took one look at the moon in the sky and howled in pain and grief before its legs finally gave way and changed from human form into something else entirely.

Its skin was now dappled grey and fur had started to grow all over its body and its face started to take on different dimensions and the eyes turned large and liquid black in colour.

"Here in a hostile place, I hear your face…I start to call.."

Falling onto it's stomach, the creature sensed the sea nearby and using its still human looking arms started to crawl towards the open water. Shells and stones scraped against its now ever changing form as it sensed that it was getting closer to its intended goal.

Closer and closer the creature came to the surf breaking on the shore but the effort to sustain it this far was slowly diminishing.

The transformation was taking its toll on the body and mind and even as the creature thought it was going to reach the sea, the final part of the process had started to change the arms it was using to drag itself to freedom to a different set of "limbs" if you could call them that, entirely.

Another howl escaped the creature as it realised that something was wrong and it stopped its journey to the open water and it turned on its back and shuddering breaths filled the air around it.

Alone and afraid, hearing the crash of the waves just too far out of reach and never to have the loving embrace of the sea, the creature breathed its last breath as the last image of the moon and the sky above was forever etched into its mind.

The moon light bathed the creature in a shroud of death, the only witness to its short but painful life and as the van which had carried the creature to its final resting headed out onto the motorway, the radio wailed the final apocalyptic lyric to the track that had served as the background to this whole sorry business.

"Don't keep it…inside…If you believe it…Don't keep it all inside…no.."

* * *

Dr Douglas Monaghan wondered just what the hell he was doing out here on a Saturday morning along with the other two members of the "Parapsychology" department of "Clyde University" namely his fellow assistants Justine McManus and Craig Stevenson.

He looked out at the scene before him and sighed. Being woken up at the weekend was bad enough but he'd been looking forward to seeing his beloved "Partick Thistle" play and that seemed to becoming a distant dream as he looked at the mass of police covered signs and tents that had been erected around this beach.

Heading east from Glasgow at such an ungodly hour to get to this part of the Fife coastline and a place called "Aberdour" was not exactly how he envisioned his first full day off after such a hectic week. Worse still…the police and pathologists investigating this event seemed to think that he and his research team were crypto zoologists rather than paranormal researchers and were now expecting answers.

Answers to which he and his team having just arrived here and being briefed by one Detective Superintendent Macintyre were sadly lacking!.

"Dr Monaghan. I must apologise for bringing you out all this way but a colleague of mine recommended you after reading about your work in a case over at the "Strathclyde" force. He got the impression that you may be able to help us as this case is somewhat…" Macintyre cleared his throat and looked somewhat embarrassed, "Somewhat puzzling some would say. I've worked in the force now for some twenty years and this case is just something which…", he looked at Monaghan with a troubled expression.

Monaghan raised an eyebrow, "Out of the ordinary Detective Superintendent?. I must confess my department is not really into matters concerning strange sea "beasties" washed up on some beach. We're more into researching and proving the existence of paranormal phenomena, not to disrespect your colleague but I think they may have got the wrong idea about what it is we do up at "Clyde University!".

He tried not to sound annoyed at being labelled as a "Fringe Science" department, that was something entirely different to what he and his colleagues were researching. Although, he found himself thinking back to his days when he had befriended someone of a similar background to his own whilst studying in the United States.

Monaghan recalled that he really should contact his old friend from "Harvard" and they should get together to recall the good times that they had whilst studying amongst other subjects "Neuroscience" and "Microbiology". Both men shared a good solid scientific hunger coupled with a desire to get to the truth of the matter at hand. Indeed, that wasn't all they shared and although Monaghan and his friend had drifted slightly apart unintentionally in the past few years or so, mainly due to personal tragedies of their own and also a severe workload hadn't helped matters either. However they still kept in contact and exchanged stories of their "glory days" when they had the chance, in fact Monaghan had just received such a letter several days ago.

"Perhaps you could gather your team and follow me, Dr Monaghan.", Macintyre's voice cut into his thoughts as he nodded towards Justine and Craig who were standing nearby looking and probably feeling the wind chill factor blow right through them just as he was feeling it chill him to the bone.

Beaches in Scotland were always chilly, no matter the season but now that summer was over, they were places reserved for a few hardy souls such as dog walkers or joggers.

"I hope this isn't a wasted journey", Craig's voice grumbled, "I had plans for today!".

"Boozing again with your mates Craig?!", Justine replied with a grin on her face, "Some plans!".

"You could always come out with me and have a drink Justine. No mates involved, just you and me!", Craig answered and knew that Justine would no doubt rise and take the bait, hook, line and sinker!. Craig liked Justine and not just as a friend, although he wished that she would just admit it and then this "little dance" of theirs could really take off to another level.

"Craig, we're work colleagues and nothing more!. Besides, you're letting that imagination of yours run away into something that just ISN'T gonna happen", Justine gave him a withering look that stated she was serious.

"Can you blame a guy for tryin'?!", Craig stopped and held his hands up as he reached the tent that covered a small section of the upper beach from the view of the public. A wry smile got the better of him. That woman was something else entirely!. Sighing and following both Justine and Monaghan into the tent, he wondered if Justine would ever let her guard down and let things develop into something more than they currently stood.

Macintyre stood blocking the view along with at least half a dozen white jump suited forensics and warned the team about what they were about to witness. The tent was a hive of activity with various people coming and going and muttering away to themselves and into their mobile phones coupled with a stiff breeze buffeting the material from time to time, the wind reminding them that this place was ruled by nature and that men were unwelcome intruders to her domain.

"Gentlemen and lady…" he acknowledged Justine who gave him a small smile in return, "I hope you can tell us what we have here. I'll be damned if any of us ken…" he moved aside letting Monaghan and his team stare at the body before them, lying there in a small, hollowed out depression in the sand. The remaining forensic staff also parting in a sea of white to stand and watch the so called "professionals" do their job.

"MY GOD!", Justine grimaced and covered her mouth, feeling bile flood into her mouth and desperate not to throw up with a captive audience waiting for their judgement on what lay before them. Decay and decomposition had started its long and laborious task of breaking down the necessary nutrients and chemicals to their most basic compounds.

"JESUS!", Craig sucked in air into his lungs and initially felt a wave of nausea threaten to overwhelm him as he turned to look at Monaghan who seemed to be rendered speechless at the sight before him. What looked like a mix of skin and fur covered the body before him and it just didn't look either human or animal.

"I think my two colleagues have taken the words right out of my mouth, Macintyre…", Monaghan moved in closer, grimacing and trying to contain both the contents of his stomach and temporarily distract himself from the smell that was quickly reaching his nostrils of decaying flesh as he shot a wry grin to the police Superintendent.

"Douglas, what the hell is that thing?!", Craig moved in for a closer look, managing to conquer the initial shock of seeing the carcass for the first time.

"I'd have thought this was right up your alley Craig!. After all, you trawl that damned internet in your spare time looking for "unexplained phenomena" and so called "abduction" experiences to try and debunk. Well, looks like that this one certainly defies explanation and do we even know if its human?", he grinned at Craig and looked to one of the forensic staff for an answer.

"We ran initial tests this morning…", the woman replied and looked over to Macintyre who gave her a nod of encouragement that it was okay to continue with this line of inquiry. "Inconclusive" she went on to explain, "As you can see, there's what looks like an arm on the body but it's in a severe state of…"

"I'd say metamorphosis, rather than decay at this stage. Although the smell is pretty vile!.", Justine piped in and joined in the discussion coming over to see the body in a little more detail, "Something was going on here. Something out of the ordinary and I'd say that it was something unexpected as well. I mean who on earth would just drop this…this…", she stumbled over the word, "Thing, on a beach in full view of the public?. This is like an experiment that went wrong and someone obviously panicked. Is that what you would conclude Superintendent?", Justine looked over to the policeman who seemed amused at this whole speech.

"Dr Monaghan, I think your assistant here would make a good addition to my force!. She seems to have the makings of a good investigator!."

Monaghan replied dryly, "Sorry Macintyre, but she's spoken for!.

Craig looked at Justine and as Monaghan and Macintyre began to discuss certain elements to the case, both men looking at the thing lying in the sand with both serious expressions and deciding the best course of action to follow next. He took her aside for a few words outside the tent to get a breath of fresh air, the atmosphere in the tent becoming a little two claustrophobic for them both.

"I think we both need to get that stench out of our lungs!", he began as he took in a few deep breaths, "That was the most BOUFIN thing I have ever come across Justine!".

"Aye Craig, it smells worse than your trainers!", she joked, "Seriously though, what the hell did you make of that thing in there?!", she looked at him questioningly. "What the hell have we stumbled into?".

"You seem to know a bit more than you're letting' on. Have you, you know…" Craig gave her a look, "Sensed anything?". He was trying to ask discreetly as he knew that Justine even after all this time was still unnerved by her special "gift".

"I'd have to touch that thing Craig!. The smell's bad enough!", she grimaced and added, "No, I haven't sensed anything, I just used some good old fashioned "woman's intuition", as I said Craig, someone obviously wasn't expecting this to happen and just dumped the thing on the beach to die alone…", she shivered as a gust of wind chilled her to the bone and buttoned up her coat up to the neck, and tried to clear the image of the body out of her mind.

The forensic staff were continually coming in and out of the tent and Justine looked back to Craig, "So, you don't have any idea what that thing might be?".

"Well, there's a radioactive beach down the coast Justine!. I don't think that counts although if we were actually further inland and closer to St Andrews there is a wee town called "Springfield" and…"

"Craig!. That only happens in the "Simpsons!", get serious for a minute!".

Craig threw up his hands, "You got me!. I'm officially out of answers on this one!", he admitted defeat and scratched his mop of curly dark hair, he was truly stumped by what he had seen in that tent and could offer no suggestions to his friend and fellow assistant on what might be going on.

"Let's get back in there Craig. I saw the look on Monaghan's face. I think he's going to take this case on and besides, he needs something for that book of his that he's never got around to publishing. This could be the "big one" he's been lookin' for!", Justine turned to head back into the tent and to the mystery within determined to find out what their boss was planning to do next.

"Sea Monsters!. So much for validating paranormal phenomena!", Craig muttered as he followed his colleague back into the tent and wondered when it was that cryptozoology had suddenly superceded that of Parapsychology.

"If there's something strange in your neighbourhood…who ya gonna call?!…", he started to sing under his breath as he prepared himself to get a second dose of decaying sea beastie in his lungs.

* * *

"Is everything okay Douglas?. You've been quiet, too quiet in fact…" Justine looked at her boss as they were driving back westward and back to Glasgow. Her normal dark hair had been tied back into a pony tail and she wore a look of concern on her face.

"No need to worry Justine. I'm thinking about this case and how we might need some expertise. Don't get me wrong, we're all good enough investigators but we're not specialized enough in this area to really help the police out on this one.", Monaghan decided to let his assistants in on what he was planning to do.

"And I take it you know of someone that happens to know all about the "Loch Ness Monster?" then?!", piped in Craig from the back of the vehicle trying not to sound too sarcastic, "Douglas, this case reeks and I'm no talkin' about the smell off that thing we saw on the beach!. It reeks of something that maybe we shouldn't poke our noses into. If that thing was dumped because it was a failed experiment then the police should deal with whoever it is that created that thing!. We're PARANORMAL investigators and there's nothing really paranormal about this case, not that I can see!".

"Craig!. How can you no see that this is an out of the ordinary event?!", Justine decided to correct her colleague, "In the first instance, that creature was CREATED in a lab, now that certainly ISN'T normal!. Secondly, where there's one creature then there has to be another and although I don't want to see anything like that creature in my life ever again, then it warrants SURELY investigation of some kind?!. Maybe we are out of our depth but I don't see anyone else in Scotland really qualified at even attempting to explain this and I for one would like to know who created that poor thing and why it was created in the first place. You have to admit, we need answers and if we don't investigate this then just where the hell do you think we're gonna get our answers from?!".

Monaghan grinned, "That's the spirit Justine!. I agree with you. I've made arrangements for the "creature" to be transferred over into the custody of our department and it can be kept on ice until I contact my old friend and see what he makes of it. He recently told me that he and his team investigated a case involving a transgenic creature, perhaps similar to ours and I believe that we could use his help."

"Whoah!. Wait a minute!. Douglas, did you say "TRANSGENIC" creature?!. That's a little bit, don't you think…" Craig piped in from the back but was interrupted by Monaghan.

"Weird and out of my usual "comfort zone?!", Monaghan retorted and looked at him in the mirror, "I can still surprise you Craig when you least expect it!. I have a more "open" mind than you think, more so now that my friend and I have started to correspond more now than we used to. I met him back in my old student days when I was at Oxford. We did a cross exchange type thing with "Harvard" University in the States, I went over there for a year and he came over here." Monaghan smiled, "Those were good times and we kept in contact ever since. He was institutionalised following some family problems but seems to be back on the mend."

"Sounds like an interesting guy!", Justine wondered just what Monaghan was planning, it sounded like he'd made up his mind to contact his old friend, "Who does he work for then?".

"The F.B.I.", Monaghan replied, "His name is Walter Bishop and it looks like he's the guy that can best help us out."

Both Justine and Craig exchanged concerned glances.

"Douglas…um…are you sure about this?", Craig decided to voice his concerns, "It's bad enough involving the polis but the FEDS?!. This isn't exactly what I was expecting from you!. This isn't some crossover buddy imported cop show we're talking here. This is real life and this case in particular could be more dangerous if we dig too deep and don't like what we find.".

"Craig. I understand your concerns but I've made up my mind. My friend Walter and his team are much more adept at this than we ever hope to be." Monaghan fixed him with a long, hard look in the mirror., "Trust me laddie, I know what I'm doing".

Monaghan cracked his fingers before composing his e-mail. It seemed that the contact details that his friend Walter Bishop had given him were primarily through the F.B.I and to the department head, a man called Phillip Broyles who oversaw the team that Walter was working with.

Monaghan stared at the stained page of headed note paper that bore the mark of "St Claire's Mental Institution" and wondered how on earth his long time friend had ended up in such a place. The last person he expected to end up there was Walter. Both he and Walter had heartache in common. Monaghan had lost his wife and son in childbirth many years ago. His friend Walter had also lost his wife but in different circumstances. Both men were broken by their loss but had found common ground in their grief but it seemed that Walter's tether had broken whilst Monaghan had thrown himself more into his work and this had helped him to keep his sanity whilst his friend had ended up institutionalised for the past 17 years.

"Douglas, my friend, it would be good to see you now that I have taken my first, faltering steps back into the land of so-called sanity!", Monaghan repeated Walter's words softly, "I expect that the F.B.I. will be keeping me busy on numerous cases for which my expertise will be called upon and as well as this, I have also been trying to re-establish a relationship with my estranged son, Peter. Until I can sort out something more permanent with regards to an address, should you wish to reach me, the head of the division that I work for is perhaps your best course of action."

Monaghan noted the man's contact details and decided that it was best to contact this Broyles and see where this would lead to and since the information about this case was a little more "unusual", sending this by email was his best bet.

"Mr Broyles, I got your contact e-mail address from my long time friend, Walter Bishop. First and foremost, I think you may want to hear a case that my team and I have recently stumbled into. In the last letter that Walter wrote to me, he mentioned that he was working within the F.B.I on cases that had shall we say, an element of the unnatural attached to them…"

Monaghan drank some wine from his glass and squinted in the glare of the harsh lighting above him. The University's lighting policy left much to be desired as he always inevitably could never sit at his desk for very long and compose e-mails. He should really be doing this from the comfort of his own, familiar surroundings of his home but as usual, he had dozens of papers to read and work was a hard task- mistress and another familiar "all nighter" session was here to stay. This new case called for some background research on strange animals unknown to nature and unlike his normal research, it was going to take time to acquaint himself on this subject matter.

"I work along with my colleagues at the "University Of Clyde" namely in the "Parapsychology" department where we investigate strange or inexplicable phenomena. Attached to this e-mail, I am sending a picture taken earlier today at a crime scene that my team was called to investigate. I feel that perhaps Walter may be able to help in identifying this "creature" as I am aware that he has an interest in this field of study more so than myself.", he continued to type.

"I hope you get this Walter and that this guy Broyles doesn't think that I'm taking the mick!", Monaghan muttered as he continued to type explaining how both he and Walter knew each other. He finished his e-mail with a quote and added, "Walter will know what I mean!".

He leaned back in his chair and pressed the "SEND" button. What was done was done.

All he could do was wait and see how his friend would respond, that's if the Feds didn't think that this was a wind-up and it was all for nothing.

"The ball is firmly in your court now!", he sighed and signed out of his e-mail account and headed for the nearest search engine.

"Let's see what's out there on the internet first shall we?!", he typed in the words "Unexplained Creatures" and leaned back in his seat.

Every journey had to have some starting point to it.

* * *

Meanwhile….Over In The United States..

* * *

Olivia Dunham lay awake in her bed, unable to sleep. It had been a few days since she had been back in the tank at "Harvard" to purge her memories of John Scott and now she felt, well, she felt…

In fact, Olivia wasn't sure what she actually felt. "Conflicted" might be the best word to describe her present mental condition. She figured at least if she could sleep then her mind might be able to make sense of what she actually felt, but it seemed like sleep was the last thing that her mind was wanting her to do. Or maybe it had been the case she had been working on that wouldn't let her escape into the land of nod, the last case that she had worked had been both personal and professionally draining and had left her with more questions than answers regarding both her ex-partner and her emotions.

Had John survived that fatal car crash, would the truth about his "black ops" missions have come to light?. Would he have managed to clear his name?. Could they really have had that future together that up until several months ago would have made her the happiest woman at the Bureau?. These questions and others circled her mind and continued to keep circling even though she knew that she had to move on. Holding onto the past was just plain stupid, those hopes and dreams were of the woman she USED to be. The new Olivia Dunham had "woken up" in a manner of speaking and the old Olivia seemed foreign, alien even when she recalled life before "Fringe Division". However, it wasn't just the memory of her ex-partner and her previous life that had been keeping her awake but more pressing matters concerning the current status of those closest to her that was giving her insomnia permission to run riot.

One person in particular seemed to be subconsciously wreaking havoc on her emotions on a daily basis, so much so, that Olivia felt she was on a high speed rollercoaster with no possible way to stop the momentum and direction as to where it was going to end up. That one person seemed to revel in keeping her on her toes and questioning just EXACTLY how many levels he was operating on and where exactly she fitted into his plans.

One name. One man.

PETER BISHOP.

Even thinking about Peter was becoming less torturous than it had been up until recently. In the beginning it seemed that the guy pretty much summed up her less than glorious expectation of him : "A PAIN IN THE ASS". Or should she have said a "SMART pain in the ass?".

However Peter seemed to have mellowed in the past few months since she had known him. Really, it wasn't until the case that they investigated with the strange metal cylinder that had disappeared in the woods that night when Peter had been kidnapped and the subsequent story of the "Observer" and Walter had told him that story of how the strange bald man had rescued them from the lake, that Peter Bishop had changed from "Pain In The Ass" to someone who Olivia felt she could trust with her life.

Indeed, for some insane reason, Olivia could not help but smile when she recalled seeing Peter dressed up in his best suit sitting opposite her in that hotel lobby waiting for Conrad's men to show up and how he exuded something which she couldn't quite put a name to but had certainly impressed her.

And that wasn't the only time either that Peter Bishop had impressed her either. There was that time of course when he showed concern about her after she had been kidnapped and held in the warehouse concerning the case of the "super sized cold virus" and those immortal words "I care about you" had slipped out.

Olivia felt a blush redden her cheeks even in the dark and tried hard not to think about how that made her feel, then of course there was the habit she had of having to go round to the hotel where the Bishops were staying and having to knock on the door and of course Peter would answer the door…

Just then her cell phone rang, saving her from probably not ever gaining the hope of sleep for the rest of the night as her mind was now too alert and ashamedly focussed on the image of the younger Bishop without a shirt on but with an expression that first conveyed annoyance at being woken up from a deep sleep but then drifting into one of acceptance and even amusement.

"Dunham", she answered the phone, clearing her mind of the image that somehow was finding her way more and more into her both waking and dreaming life and it wasn't such a bad image to dwell on really, much more comforting than liquefied brains and rapidly ageing humans to name but a few things that somehow would pop up in her head from time to time.

"Agent Dunham. You probably know what I'm about to say. I take it you were awake already?", the voice of Agent Broyles on the other end of the phone brought Olivia back to reality with a bump.

"Yes sir, I was actually. I guess you want me to go and get the Bishops and head over to "Harvard?" or am I being too presumptious?!", Olivia decided to call Broyles bluff on this early call.

"You're half right Dunham. Instead of "Harvard" come directly to headquarters. This primarily concerns Dr Bishop but all of you should be there to hear about this case. I'll expect you shortly.", Broyles replied dryly, "And Dunham.." he added..

"Sir?", Olivia queried and frowned.

"This may be involve ZFT. I'm running leads as we speak, I'll let you know what I find."

"We'll be there as soon as we can!", Olivia nodded and ended the call. Lying back on her pillow, she played with the idea of calling Peter and saying that Broyles needed their services and to get his father awake and ready as soon as possible. Her hand hovered over the buttons but instead a wicked little smile played over her features. Old Olivia Dunham would never have considered so fragrantly overstepping the bounds of a working relationship in such a manner as this, but then again, the rules of the game had now changed and the board was now an ever changing backdrop to this crazy job she was now involved with.

"After all" she sighed, trying not to speak her thoughts aloud and quickly threw together her standard issue F.B.I get up…it had been several weeks since her last PERSONAL visit to the Bishop's hotel room door, "I'll just have to come up with a plausible excuse on the way there…"

* * *

Peter Bishop was in the middle of a nice dream. In fact, it was nice to be feeling that sense of being somewhere other than in a hotel room in Boston and finally getting some well deserved rest. In fact, Peter decided that this was a much nicer place overall and that he was staying there and nothing NOT anything was going to put him back into reality for a good few hours yet.

His father had finally dropped off after what seemed hours of him reciting recipes for pies, puddings and desserts that he had loved before his incarceration in "St Claire's" for the best part of seventeen years and Peter was sure that he had devoted a large part of his subconscious memory into being able to whip up a culinary feast of delights at the drop of a hat!. Every time he would hear the end of a recipe his mind could actually envisage the finished product as his father chose to recite off yet another dish and yet another…

Counting "culinary delights" wasn't as effective as counting sheep and Walter's insistence at usually forgetting to add "that special ingredient" would drag him out of the arms of slumber and back into reality with a bang.

And so, to finally get to this special place that he hadn't visited in so long was an incredible feat and one which he was determined to hold onto.

Why he wasn't dreaming about food was also yet another miracle!.

That was until he was sure that he could hear someone insistently knocking at the door. There was no door in his dream but he could definitely hear knocking and it seemed so real that he woke up with a start unsure if he was still dreaming or experiencing a "false awakening".

He lay there for a moment on the couch of the hotel room, unsure where he was but realising that he must be "awake" for some reason or another, some primitive and instinctual part of the brain dragging him from slumber and dumping him back unceremoniously into the here and now.

"GREAT!", he felt really pleased with himself as he realised that he was awake and somehow must've dreamed himself awake, "Nice one Bishop!", he muttered as he decided to go and get a drink of water and try not to wake his father up in the process.

He yawned and fumbled for his watch, trying to see the time. It was still dark and probably early as he squinted at the figures on the watch face and realised indeed it wasn't anywhere near 3am.

Just as he was about to get a glass and fill it with water, there came confirmation of what he had just been dreaming about. Insistent knocking at the door and it sounded like…

"Say goodbye to the rest of the night Bishop!", he rubbed his eyes and headed towards the door, knowing full well who was probably on the other side. His intuition was still running on less than 2% the 98% still stuck in "Dream time" but there was only one insistent knock like that on his door every so often and he had learned to recognise and listen out for it and feel his heart glow softly as his intuition was always spot on where one Agent Olivia Dunham was concerned.

A smile played on his lips as he realised that she hadn't been around for one of those "personal visits" to tell him something important regarding a case for well over…he frowned…Was it at least three weeks now?. Maybe she realised it deep down that it wasn't JUST to impart some make or break information on whatever case they were currently investigating but maybe a little something more?.

Peter knew that Olivia had been on an emotional rollercoaster ever since they had met in that hotel lobby in Iraq. Okay, he admitted that he acted like a jerk for the first couple of months that they had known each other. He was too impatient with his father and himself, he hated being tied down to people and awkward situations and in fact there were times that he felt that he was losing himself in this situation that he had become involved with. THAT was the scariest thing of all, not knowing where your own life was heading and having someone else come along taking up your time and effectively cramping your style.

His father had effectively turned his life upside down and inside and out until he had NO idea of who he was and where he was heading let alone what day of the week it was!. Although initially disturbing and frustrating at times, Peter had began to know his father again and although there were times he still flared up, he had learned to adapt to his new life and surroundings remarkably well. His old life and old ways of doing things soon began to fade along with the man that he used to be.

Somehow though, somehow by a miracle, Agent Olivia Dunham seemed to tether him to this life and new existence. Her iron façade would crumble sometimes with a witty comment or a longer than appropriate stare and he could catch a glimpse of the woman underneath the suit and the badge.

Olivia Dunham was a work in progress, but a work that caused him many a sleepless night and he had to admit that she was in his veins like a narcotic and he was totally hooked, although he would not readily admit it in public. His father knew though and THAT was just plain embarrassing and made him feel uncomfortable and like a teenager again.

As he made his way over to open the door, he had to admit that despite the unlawful time of the morning that it would be good to see her again and try to raise her spirit's a little before "protocol" reared its demanding head once more.

She had been through a great deal of trauma regarding her ex-partner and lover John Scott and he had respectfully kept some distance between them until she could work through her emotions. Walter had told him that she had gone back into the tank to say "goodbye" to John Scott and the visions of him and his memories in her mind and he admired and respected her for doing that.

"Agent Dunham. We really have to stop meeting like this at the most ungodly time of the morning!", he opened the door and greeted her with a cheeky smirk and glint in his eyes, "And here I was thinking that I was going to get the best night's sleep in my life after Walter kept me awake for the best part of the night reciting recipes of days gone by!".

Olivia on the other hand had a look of appraisal in her eyes as he realised that he had been up and around with just his sweatpants on and shirtless which seemed to meet with Olivia's approval although she wouldn't admit to it.

"My uh…phone wasn't fully charged and I thought I'd…you know…drop by…" Olivia's voice seemed to suddenly become a little huskier as try as she might, the vision of Peter's unclothed torso was derailing her train of thought. "Besides…" her line of vision was drawn to a cluster of beautifully marked freckles that threatened to overwhelm her stern "F.B.I persona" and unleash her inner feline, "Broyles as usual gave me the order to get you and your father to headquarters as quickly as possible. Astrid's on her way already."

Peter held the door open and let out a sigh inviting her in. "I take it, we have a new case then?!. And what manner of the truly disgusting and hideous do we get to investigate this time?. Any clues Dunham?!", he teased her, raising an eyebrow and closed the door behind her.

"Sorry Peter, your guess is as good as mine. Don't shoot the messenger!. I'm only here to get you and your father there Asap!". Olivia managed to rein in her wilder instincts momentarily as she tried to regain her equilibrium. It HAD been too long since she'd been here and feasted her eyes on Peter and especially the way he moved closer to her now, way too close…in fact it was verging on the inappropriate as she was truly aware of the heat coming off his body and how dizzy she suddenly felt.

"If milady just waits here, then I'll go and wake my father and we'll try not to keep you here longer than is necessary..", his voice suddenly seemed to drop an octave lower and Olivia felt the temperature in the room shoot up by 100 degrees at least as they held each other's gaze for what seemed an eternity, no-one daring to break the connection that reignited something in the pair of them that neither wanted to admit.

"Peter!. Peter!. I thought I heard voices and knocking at the door!. Son?!. Are you there with a lady friend?!", the unmistakable voice of Walter Bishop broke the passion between the "F.B.I" agent and her civilian consultant colleague.

Peter let out an exasperated sigh and grinned ruefully at Olivia. "I guess waking up my father will not be a problem!".

He turned to see Walter standing in the room with a rather pleased expression on his face as the scientist realised that his son was talking to Agent Dunham.

"Olivia!", beamed the scientist, "What a LOVELY surprise!. Have you and Peter by any chance been taking my advice and engaging in any form of sexual -", he never got the word out as Peter quickly turned and cut him off from doing any further verbal damage.

"WALTER!", Peter turned and glared at him, "Agent Dunham dropped by to tell us we have a new case, NOTHING MORE!", he tried to keep his voice from betraying any embarrassment, his father in his own way was just, well…he was Walter being typically Walter.

"Oh!", Walter looked slightly disappointed, "Well…never mind son!. The room is always here if you need it. I can always make myself scarce if you change your mind!", he turned away muttering away about something which neither of them could hear.

"Glad to see you're not sleeping naked Walter. Things are improving!", he called after his father trying to compose himself before facing Olivia and offering his apologies for his father's comments.

Meanwhile Olivia managed to somehow keep from looking flustered and instead found her gaze roaming the expanse of Peter's back and trying hard not to think about what Walter had just said. In fact, the temperature suddenly did shoot up several degrees as at the same time Peter turned around and Walter's voice shot out from the room beyond…

"YOU'RE one to talk son!.", Olivia could make out the humour in the old scientist's voice, "You'll be giving Agent Dunham something to think about if you don't hitch up you britches boy!" he cackled as Peter realised that his father had just embarrassed him for the second time in less than a minute!.

With a flushed look he glanced towards Olivia and with a polite, "Sorry Olivia, I'll go and just help him to get changed…", he quickly made an exit.

Olivia managed to keep her cool for a few seconds and watched him leave enjoying the view from behind and keeping quiet about what she was seeing.

Walter was right!. Peter's sweatpants did ride quite low indeed!.

"That's a hell of a way to begin a new case Dunham!", she chided herself as she could hear Peter and Walter struggling to get ready in the shortest time possible.

From now on, she decided, she would DEFINITELY have to find more excuses to be knocking on the Bishop's hotel room door in the early hours of the morning…CASE OR NO CASE!…

* * *

Enjoy that then?. It's good to be back with another story which I hope may be to your taste. Without further ado, I'll explain the idea behind it.

As I'm Scottish, I decided to take the "Fringe" team out of their nice wee corner of Boston and the States as a whole and transplant them elsewhere, namely in my country and in particular a few places out and about. Cue a cult classic in my country called "Sea Of Souls" that was on the telly about 2004-2007. People dubbed it the "Scottish X-files" and it was really damn good for its time. Okay us Scots don't have JJ ABRAMS and a big budget to work from but this show and some of its storylines could give the big network series, a run for its money!. I would say that you should watch a few episodes of it and it's up on "Youtube" should you wish to check it out. also thanks to the lone person who wrote the short season one "Sea of Souls" fic on this site. Good to see that someone has seen this show albeit a while ago. Time to give a nod to "Season two" and Craig and Justine though as they were excellently played and portrayed and developed brilliantly as the show progressed.

As for this chapter of the story and others to come, I will be writing in a broad Scottish dialect, which for some of you might be a wee bit difficult to follow.

The rule of thumb is that you'd have a word like "to" and you replace the "o" with an "ae" which is pronounced like the name of the River "Tay" and so words like "from" became "frae or fae" no becomes "nae" and so on. This is lowland Scots here, a derivative of "English" not Gaelic ( that's further north they speak that and I'm a lowland Scot) and if you happen to be a sci-fi fan Scots sounds as gutteral as Klingon!.

"Boufin" means a really disgusting smell and "Polis" is slang for the police, there you go, two words learnt already!.

So strap in and set your "Universal translators to "Lowland Scots" and I'll provide a few word/phrase translations on the way and to any Canadians reading this, I'm sure with as many expat Scots and the historical connections with Scotland running rampant, you'll probably ken what I'm on about a wee bit more than anyone else.

So, I've kind a set the scene and I'll get through the thinking behind the first chapter.

The quote at the beginning of the chapter is from "The Oxford Dictionary" of Quotations", and I'll be using quotes at the beginning of every chapter from this and other books relevant to the chapter content.

The song is called "Inside" by "STILTSKIN" and their only Cd called "The Mind's Eye". You may remember the jeans commercials used to use songs to promote their product and this is one of those tracks from that era.

"Aberdour" is a wee place that has been called "Scotland's Riviera", and in the height of summer is one of the best places along the Fife coastline. Here's me plugging the "Scottish Tourist board", but it's worth a wee visit and it's part of the "FIFE COASTAL PATH" which is another cool thing about my part of the country!. "Springfield" truly exists as well and us "Fifers" COULD have laid claim to holding the "Simpsons Movie" premiere over here but it sadly it didn't happen although at the time there was talk of it happening!.

"Partick Thistle" are a football club that are also known as "The Jags" after the thistle part of the name and a "jaggie" is something which is quite sharp if you ever handle one or see it closely, generally also known as "sharp undergrowth" as well if you're a keen gardener!.

Finally, this as you've no doubt guessed is set in season ONE of "Fringe" and just after the episode "The Transformation", it would've been easier to set it after "Unleashed" but too obvious considering what's to come in the narrative.

As usual, have to get a bit of "unclothed" Peter into the narrative and this one goes out to the girls on "fan forum" and hope they enjoy it. More to come later on in the story…

Before I wrap up this opening chapter. Don't expect miracles with this story, it may or may not see a conclusion as I'm pushed for time writing these days. It might be a while before I post again, but I wanted to get the idea up for this story as it was too good to miss. Hope you enjoy it and be patient for more chapters…


	2. Chapter 2

"SEA OF FRINGE"

* * *

Should really add in my disclaimer here folks: Okay, "Fringe" was created by some amazing writers and I'm only borrowing them for this story and "SEA OF SOULS" was written by David Kane, if I remember correctly and I'm only borrowing these wonderful characters again. They don't belong to me and I promise that I'll return them undamaged after I've finished this story. Okay?.

Please note that this chapter touches on some subjects which people may have a hard time dealing with. The truth is out there folks, don't go looking down the rabbit hole without a flashlight and stay safe!. Remember, you can look but it's entirely up to you if you take it or leave it.

* * *

"Farrago's Legacy": CHAPTER TWO: "Deconstructing Dolly".

"Man in the Mesopotamian concept, as in the biblical one was made of a mixture of a godly element- a god's blood or its "essence"- and the "clay" of the earth. Indeed, the very term "lulu" for "Man", while conveying the sense of the "primitive", literally meant "one who has been mixed".

"The Creation Of Man: Chapter 12"

From "The 12th Planet"- Zecharia Sitchin.

* * *

Dr Martin MacInnes wondered just how on earth he had managed to get himself into this mess that now consumed his every waking moment. In fact he cursed the day when a group of men had barged into his lab and given him no choice but to work with them or die.

Their leader was called Joseph Fanthorpe and all he would say that was that the group he "represented" was interested in his work and wished to put his more extreme theories into action. MacInnes had never heard of this group, not in any scientific journal or within the ranks of the scientific community itself. They seemed to be an off shoot of some organisation called "Z.F.T" whatever that was but called themselves the "RHO" and referred to their agenda as "N.T.H." which simply put was too many letters and too confusing to recall exactly what any of it meant as he was bundled into the back of a van and effectively kidnapped from the grounds of "Dundee University".

Now his home seemed to be an island somewhere, he had no idea where he was only that the sea was his only companion bar the armed guards that patrolled this complex and of course his "test subject" with whom he was trying not to form too much of a bond with and remain scientifically detached from. However, this was proving to be more difficult than he had originally hoped. His captors barely visited him and consequently, loneliness and the need to hear another sane voice and opinion had forged a not too unwelcome bond with his so called "lab rat".

MacInnes sat down, taking a break from his work and reflected that he would still be a free man knowing his kidnap and his ensuing imprisonment had everything to do with the work that his cousin had been involved with back in the 1990's.

As a research assistant, his cousin Ross had been working at the world renouned "Roslin Institute" where the now famous sheep "Dolly" had been created. In fact he was on the team of Doctor Ian Wilmut, the embryologist who headed the actual research team that produced the infamous clone. Over the ensuing years until his cousin's untimely death around four months ago, both he and Ross had opened up their own little research programme and although funding was scarce, it was mainly theoretical work but solidly based on the same processes that had created the first sheep clone.

Then just as he was about to face the prospect of losing his funding as well as dealing with the death of his cousin, in "THEY" stepped ( better to call them "THEY" than remember what those various letters stood for!)and here he was. He could have done without the kidnapping aspect to the whole business of course and at first was scared and outraged at what had happened.

Of course when he saw the state of the art facilities that he had now and the fact that privacy and funding was no longer a problem, then his initial fears subsided and he threw himself into his work. However, it was a short lived state of bliss.

"Martin, you look terrible. You should really give yourself a few days off and clear your head. You're no good to them or to me if you can't think straight.", the voice of Erik broke into his thoughts and he turned to the man held in a cage within the confines of the lab.

"I don't get it Erik. Why all this concern for me and not for yourself?. Surely you want to get out of here more so than me?!", Martin turned to the dark haired, pale skinned man in his late twenties wrapped up in a warm blanket and barefoot as he sat on his bunk bed and stared at the wall seemingly unconcerned about his current incarceration.

"Martin, I do want to get out of here believe me, more than anything," the man sighed, "We both know unless you stabilise the reaction and fix the defect, that what we both want is just not going to happen!".

"AND IF I STABILISE THE REACTION Erik…", MacInnes glared at the caged man, "WHAT THEN?!", he looked to the prisoner for salvation, running his hand through an unkempt beard that was greying prematurely as his hair. "They'll stop at nothing to create a legion of whatever takes their fancy!. I can't be complicit in doing that!. I'm a scientist not a god!".

"Martin, I can't be your conscience here I'm afraid. Both of us have been tricked into making deals with the devil so to speak!", Erik sadly replied. "Both of us are betraying not just our principles but…" he turned away and shook his head sadly. "The ones that we love and who expect more from us", he finished the sentence and reflected on his own burden. His liquid brown eyes reflecting the harsh industrial lab light from above.

"Erik, from what you've already told me, I fear for both our lives. At first I thought I could help you and through that the others that you told me existed like you!", MacInnes got up and found himself gripping the bars of the cage in frustration, "BUT if I do help you then there will be consequences and I'm unprepared to answer them and I refuse to be condemned for not trying to expand on scientific knowledge, but there's a line that SHOULD and CANNOT be crossed. I'm not the man to cross that line!".

"The scientist in you is trying to remain detached Martin, but your humanity is showing. That's the second battle that you'll ultimately lose my friend. There's not much time for either of us. You saw how the first trial went, they'll expect more from the second attempt. Stalling can't hold the tide back forever", Erik cautioned him.

MacInnes nodded and momentarily shut his eyes, "I should really get back to work shouldn't I?", he opened them again and saw Erik smile at him encouragingly.

"You've enough blood and genetic material to try again?", the prisoner asked him matter of factly as if it was the most normal thing to ask.

"Aye, enough for a second attempt. Erik, if you were a newborn I'm sure it would be much easier on the both of us. Adult cells are tricky at best and you've already seen how the first attempt went. How can you not hate me for what I'm doing to you and your people?", MacInnes still could not understand how Erik, despite his captivity bore him no ill will or malice towards him for the research he was doing.

The young man clasped the blanket around him tighter and looked at the scientist sadly, "If we can't work together to solve this problem Martin, then nature loses another branch of her family. They know it and I know it, the "RHO" aren't that bad, just as scared as we are and they need us just as much as we need them. There may be a wider agenda to them but that's the heart of the matter my friend. Survival is a very powerful emotion installed in us all."

"Not forgetting freedom Erik. How can there be no survival without freedom?. Then it would be a hollow existence indeed," MacInnes reflected, "No hope and nothing to live for".

He turned away from the cage and back to his lab equipment. It was time to begin the implantation process once more and see how his second attempt would turn out.

Trying not to think about the "Human Fertilisation and Embryology Act" and how many times he was breaking this particular piece of legislation, MacInnes steeled himself to begin again.

He recalled a line that the poet Keats had written and it seemed to repeat in his head like a mantra:

"The creature has a purpose and his eyes are bright with it".

Slowly he positioned the needle under the powerful microscope and held the egg in place.

It was time to begin the process all over again…

* * *

Back In The United States..

* * *

Broyles sat at his desk and looked up as Agent Charlie Francis laid the file down on his desk that he had requested. A more thorough investigation of ZFT activities that he had called in as a favour from his friend Senator Van Horn. Something nagged at Broyles that there was more to ZFT than met the eye and with an extra scrutiny on his department coming from higher up in the government, it was time to call in a few favours of his own.

"Everything about overseas ZFT cells is in there Sir. Looks like they've infiltrated several countries that initially didn't show up in the first series of investigations", Charlie pointed out, "I take it David Robert Jones is only the tip of the iceberg?!", he commented dryly waiting for Broyles's reaction.

"Looks like it Agent Francis. This iceberg just keeps going deeper than we anticipated", Broyles took the folder and began to read its contents, " Agent Dunham should be here shortly. Inform her where we're at once she gets here. Make sure Harris is nowhere in the vicinity. We don't want him informed about any of this.", he spoke calmly but let Agent Francis know exactly what he meant by that statement.

"Sure thing sir", Charlie got the knowing look that Broyles gave him. Harris was in his own personal opinion a waste of Government time and space that both he and Agent Dunham could do without. Even Broyles who had known him longer and was on supposed friendlier terms with him was now finding it more difficult to do his day to day job without some form of red tape being bound around his wrists and having to explain certain actions to his colleague.

The less that Sanford Harris knew the better, was what was in Charlie Francis's mind.

And besides Olivia already had an axe to grind with the guy as in her past career in the military had seen both of them clash and Harris coming off worst.

Charlie wondered when this guy was going to cease his investigation into "Fringe" department and give the agents here a break. No-one liked the guy or even trusted him, the atmosphere would decidedly get frosty whenever Sanford Harris walked into a briefing and demanded answers.

Charlie kept his eyes open for Olivia and for Harris. Better to be safe than sorry!.

Meanwhile back in his office, Broyles read with interest that David Robert Jones had frequently visited Scotland before his incarceration in a German prison. Records seemed to indicate that he had travelled to Edinburgh, Glasgow and Aberdeen several times in six months and that although the intelligence was sketchy regarding his actual movements in that time there, photographic evidence had been taken of him meeting with unidentified groups of people and some phone tapping records had been taken and transcripted within this file.

Broyles read through some of the transcripts and noted that some key words had been underlined in brightly coloured marker pens. The words "biological study" and "advancement of the agenda" were two such examples as well as locations namely "Dundee University" and "Highlands and Islands".

His eyes narrowed as he read further on into the documentation and saw the words "experimentation" and "species classification" and the letters "N.T.H" which seemed to stand for something although it wasn't stated in the records exactly what this was.

Laying the report down on his desk, Broyles took a look at his computer screen and saw the photograph of the "thing" that Dr Monaghan had sent in his e-mail. Two and two seemed to be definitely equalling four in this instance. The image of the creature was one which did not sit well with him. It demanded answers and further investigation and maybe this was a the kind of break in the hunt for ZFT leads and an insight into how it operated that Broyles knew that this department needed. If none were forthcoming on this side of the Atlantic, then perhaps the answers lay elsewhere.

"So how am I going to get this one past Harris?!", he mused quietly to himself as he leant back in his chair, trying to decide his next best move.

It seemed that he was going to have to send his best agent and the Bishops on an overseas trip. Something which would not go unnoticed by Sanford Harris.

Broyles decided that he'd have to pull all the stops on this one. Harris was always determined to get to the truth of the matter by fair means or foul.

He just hoped that Agent Francis would get to Agent Dunham before Harris knew that she was in the building.

* * *

Olivia Dunham was keeping her fingers crossed that Sanford Harris was absent from the premises as she and the Bishops and Astrid Farnsworth stepped into the elevator and Olivia pressed the button for their desired floor and intended destination.

"So Broyles didn't tell you anything either?", Astrid queried as the elevator doors shut and their journey began, noticing that Olivia had an uncharacteristic flush to her cheeks. Inwardly she probably could guess that it was something to do with the younger Bishop but decided to keep her thoughts to herself.

"Sorry Astrid, can't help you there!. With Harris on the prowl, everything has to be kept more hush-hush than ever. One whiff of a misdemeanour and "Fringe" division is screwed. I wish I could have locked him behind bars personally and thrown away the key, last thing any of us need is Harris poking his nose into the way cases are conducted!", Olivia felt the distaste for the man well up in her as she recalled her past as a military prosecutor and the case involving him.

"Olivia, the guy's just not worth getting upset over. If he wasn't hiding behind a badge and a ton of governmental bureaucracy, well…", Peter chimed in, "I could easily find one of my "weird" contacts and make your lives that little bit easier", he offered and flashed a smile in Olivia's direction.

Olivia toyed with the idea as the elevator hit their intended floor and the doors opened, "Don't tempt me Peter!", she replied, "I'm sure if I took it to Broyles even he would give you the go ahead!. Unfortunately for us though..", she smiled and raised an eyebrow at him, "As much as I'd like to see him gone, he has a job to do just like the rest of us!".

"Are we talking about that man who looks like a weasel?", Walter Bishop queried, "I don't like him, he looks untrustworthy and besides, he looks at me as if I have no business being in this building. He would make a good test subject since no-one here seems to take to him. I do recall I was needing someone to volunteer with regards to my research into "bio- fluorescence".

"Bio-WHAT?!", Peter looked at his father wondering what the scientist was trying to come up with next, "Walter, is that something to do with those mice you were working on and they glowed in the dark?. YOU cannot do that to a human being Walter!", he protested.

"But son, you don't understand!. Everyone could walk around without the lights on and we could glow and give off various colours depending on our emotional states!. If I could get you and Agent Dunham to volunteer then I'm sure I could write a whole thesis on "colour produced by emotion!", both of you would be positively glowing…RED I would presume as red is the base colour which of course correlates to the area where our..", Walter didn't get much further as Peter gave him a disapproving look.

"Walter!. DON'T!", he glared at his father and tried to wonder what he had done to deserve being the brunt of his father's obsession with sex and particular trying to get both Olivia and himself to admit something that at this minute in time was not exactly what either of them were ready for.

Olivia for the second time that morning was still trying to keep her thoughts away from Peter and onto work and Walter wasn't helping very much!.

"Walter, I'm sure if we could get away with sanctioning Harris as an experimental subject it would've been done long before this!", she smiled and saw Charlie heading towards them.

"Hey Charlie. What's up?!", she greeted her friend and partner and saw that he had a furtive expression clouding his face.

"Better not hang around here in the corridor Liv," he cautioned, his voice dropping low, "Broyles wants to see you and the rest of the team and he doesn't want Harris poking his nose where it's not wanted in this particular investigation."

"Sure thing Charlie.", Olivia motioned for the others to follow with them and asked her partner, "So, I take it this is something that Harris probably wouldn't sanction?. What did Broyles tell you?!".

"Three letters Liv. ZFT. Broyles sent me to get the file. I guess our department didn't do a good enough investigation on the Mitchell Loeb case or on David Robert Jones. This one came from higher up. Something's up here and Broyles wants you guys to find out something which Harris shouldn't know anything about. Call it a hunch but I think you'll be heading out of town for a few days!", he explained and grinned at the last sentence.

Olivia learned to trust Charlie's judgement over the years and he was usually right. No use trying to bet with Agent Francis as he'd always win but even he admitted to her that he had no idea that her former partner had been a traitor and how deep it had gone. Nowadays Charlie was less of a betting man than he was, but Olivia knew that deep down he was still keeping an eye out for her and that she still had a certain vulnerability about her when it came to working relationships.

Charlie knocked on the door and announced to Broyles that everyone was here. "Personal escort duties aside Dunham, see you in a few days or so….enjoy wherever it is you're goin'!", he told her before leaving Broyles and the team to it and shut the door.

Broyles got up from his desk and looked at the assembled personnel in his office, he stood with his hands on his hips and looked at Dr Bishop narrowing his eyes.

"Dr Bishop. I received an e-mail from a colleague of yours. Doctor Douglas Monaghan to be precise. Tell me about how you two know each other", he spoke softly, waiting for a reply.

"DOUGLAS!", clapped Walter at hearing his friend's name, then calmed down and spoke more measured and calmly, "Why Agent Broyles, Douglas Monaghan and I go back since…well…since we studied together. He's a very dear friend who branched out more into psychology and the study of amongst other things telepathy, past life reincarnation, astral projection, you know that kind of thing. I do recall he was trying to write a book on the subject. He runs the "Parapsychology" department at "Clyde University" in Glasgow, Scotland. And you say that he e-mailed you?!", Walter frowned, "Why would he do that I wonder?!. I did give him your contact details just in case I was unavailable, Agent Broyles, I hoped I haven't inconvenienced you in any way?!", he apologised.

"Far from it Dr Bishop. Dr Monaghan it seems has run into a case which has interesting parallels as to what we would normally investigate and call "Fringe science" cases. I'd like your opinion on a picture that he sent me attached to his e-mail and see what you make of it. He seems to think that you could help him out here", Broyles handed a photo of the creature over to Walter who took it and gazed at the picture.

"Scottish Fringe Science?!", Peter shook his head, "I thought we were the only team that dealt with the weird and unexplained!", he turned to Olivia, "I might have known my father would somehow be involved!".

"Sir, you mentioned that there was a "ZFT" connection to this case?. I take it you uncovered something?", Olivia kept the conversation flowing as she could see that both Walter and Astrid had quite an extreme reaction to the image that lay on the photograph and not wanting to really view the image just yet thought it wise to follow up another line of inquiry.

"Correct Dunham. And this is where I don't want Sanford Harris poking his nose into this investigation. Dunham, it seems that when Agent Farnsworth was using the "Caesar shift" to gain a little more insight into ZFT activities and possible leads on the "Mitchell Loeb" case, her investigations proved fruitful indeed. We ran the possible combinations through computer simulations and came up with this. It took a little extra digging and some favours from a few friends higher up the chain of command, but it seems we've struck gold people!", Broyles explained and handed out briefing notes to everyone in the room.

Olivia took the notes and scanned them, realising that there was indeed a connection here in the States to "ZFT" and some group from Scotland that went under the initials "N.T.H" but also the name "RHO" seemed prominent. It seemed her old foe David Robert Jones had also been a frequent flyer to Scotland and Olivia guessed that Broyles was going to send them out of their comfort zone to gain further insight on the case. Before she could question Broyles further on this, Peter it seemed was a world class mind reader and took the words right out of her mouth.

"What the hell do the letters N.T.H stand for and who or what are the "Rho?!", he looked over to Olivia and then to Broyles for any answers that they might give. Peter's face looked serious as he glanced at his father seeing that both F.B.I personnel looked back at him without answers to the question.

"Walter, are you familiar with these terms?. Any idea as to what they stand for?".

Walter Bishop scanned the notes that he had been handed and shook his head, "I'm afraid not son," he replied, "I couldn't fathom where to begin, obviously, someone has a liking for naming their groups long winded names and acronyms are such fun things. Do you like acronyms Agent Broyles?", he looked at the man with such a childlike expression that Broyles couldn't help but smile. Peter also smiled and with a small shake of the head wandered over to his father and sat beside him.

"Never mind Walter. I just thought you might know something we didn't. I take it you haven't spoken to this Dr Monaghan lately?".

"Oh no son. Not personally or over the phone. I did write I think a few weeks back or was it days, I can't quite recall and I was going to see if we could meet up soon. It's been too long since Douglas and I caught up. Judging by Agent Broyles expression," the elder Bishop looked slyly at their superior, "I think we may be taking a little trip to Scotland and Douglas and I will be seeing each other sooner than anticipated!. Am I right Agent Broyles?".

"Correct Dr Bishop. I'm sending Agent Dunham and the team to Scotland to follow up leads on "ZFT" and that includes these organisations "N.T.H" and the "RHO". This case that your friend Dr Monaghan has come across seems significant. Find whoever created that creature and the rest of the pieces of the puzzle may fall into place. I want to know WHAT "ZFT" want and who works for them people. If we take down one cell in this organisation then at least we know where we stand and who our enemy is!", Broyles eyes flashed as he swung into action.

"I'll make the arrangements for you and contact the relevant authorities, so that you have the co-operation and help you need in place for when you get there. I don't need to remind you how important this mission is and how discreet this matter is!.", Broyles headed for the nearest phone to begin putting the resources in place for this latest investigation.

Olivia meanwhile sat both repelled and fascinated at the image of the creature that Astrid had handed to her. Who on earth could do such a thing?!. Whatever this was, it seemed or was human at some point but the fur that covered its body and the facial features of the thing resembled something out of myth or legend. She recalled the case that they had recently investigated as Walter had named it "the wer-upine", the thing that looked like a porcupine but had been human to begin with. That had been "ZFT" created through and through. Was she looking at something similar?.

"And Dunham. Don't worry about Harris. I'll say that you and the team took some vacation time as things were quiet.", Broyles reassuring voice made her look up and thankfully distract her from the picture that had captivated her attention.

"I was just about to mention Harris sir!", Olivia tried not grimace. The mere mention of Harris made her skin crawl. When after her abduction and waking up handcuffed to the bed rail in hospital and seeing his face leering towards her, she could not help but feel revulsion towards the man. Once Harris was out of "Fringe Division" for good, then she could feel at ease around the building again until then, this uneasiness surrounded her and made her unable to fully relax.

"Don't concern yourself with him Dunham. There's more important matters to deal with. I want the ins and outs of this "Scottish" connection to "ZFT", if we know the names and faces behind this organisation, we can start to figure out who the people that run the operation are apart from Jones." he reminded her as he started to talk to someone down the phone, "Get me someone available in the government that I can talk to!", he sternly told the person on the other end, "Preferably in the "Home Office" or do I have to call the head of the Security services myself!".

Olivia left Broyles to it. At least it was reassuring to know that her superior was watching out for them regarding Sanford Harris, that was one worry off her mind at least!.

As they all headed out for the lift to take them out of the building, Olivia stopped by Charlie's desk to tell him the news.

"Looks like you were right Charlie!", she gave him a big grin and chuckled, "I don't know how you do it but as always you're right!".

"Hey Liv!. So where is Broyles sending you?. AH…wait…wait.." he put his hand to his forehead and concentrated hard trying to look as serious as possible. "It's not near Boston but I'm getting a sense of…" he looked at her with a straight face, "Bagpipes and Tartan!. I took the liberty of scanning the file before giving it to Broyles!".

Olivia folded her arms, "Charlie, c'mon!. It's not that bad!. Besides, Broyles is saying officially that we're on "vacation" as it's supposedly so quiet around here!. Just don't let Harris get wind of where we are okay?!", she fixed him with a look.

"Hey Liv. Since you like whiskey so much, it's gonna be a hell of a trip!. Didn't the Scots invent whiskey?!", he teased as Olivia waved him goodbye.

"See you when I get back Charlie!", she called out and headed out for the lobby and the lifts back down to the ground floor.

"Hey Dunham!", Charlie called out one last time and Olivia turned around to see what he wanted.

"What is it?", she grinned, as she knew that Charlie liked to get the last word in a conversation if possible.

"Liv, Happy Loch Ness Monster hunting!".

Olivia shook her head, "Charlie, that's just a story!" she replied jokingly and headed out the office for good, re joining Astrid and the Bishops at the nearest elevator.

"Obviously Agent Francis doesn't believe in monsters!", snorted Walter Bishop as the doors slowly closed on them having heard that last comment. "One day he might regret saying that!".

* * *

As the team headed back to the lab, Olivia seemed strangely quiet as she drove them along the familiar streets to their destination. Peter sitting beside her in the passenger seat noted that Olivia wasn't her usual self and tried to get to the bottom of what was on her mind. He knew deep down that her abduction still scarred her and that there were still unanswered questions as to why she had been taken.

"You thinking about that creature in that photograph too?", he looked over at her in a concerned manner, "I think it's safe to say we're all pretty shocked at that image".

"Who the hell would do such a thing?!", Olivia felt her emotions surge at the thought of how that creature was created and how it had met its end. "To what purpose does someone do something like that?. And worse still to just abandon it somewhere to die!.", she glanced at Peter, trying hard to loosen her grip on the steering wheel, anger and revulsion welling up in her.

"Olivia, I know you're still plagued by the kidnap and that whole experience but believe me, this isn't connected to you. The men that took you as far as we know didn't experiment on you. They only wanted to know if you had "Cortexiphan" in your system and nothing more. This is something different and I'm positive that we'll nail these guys and stop "ZFT" from unleashing more hideous creations out into the world.", he did his best to reassure her with a smile, "Trust me Olivia, these "ZFT" offshoots are living on borrowed time".

"What about you Walter?. You looked not completely disgusted at seeing that image. How come?", Astrid piped in turning to the scientist for answers.

"Asphodel my dear, that photograph was not at all that surprising!. I'm just surprised that whoever assembled that poor thing got as far as they did!.", Walter mused as he looked out of the window as the sun was beginning to rise.

"Asphodel?!. Walter…REALLY?!", Astrid shook her head knowing full well that the elder Bishop enjoyed coming up with new variations of her name on a daily basis.

Olivia looked over to Peter mouthing the word and frowned, having never heard of the word.

Peter grinned, "As far as I know it's a plant with white or yellow flowers. "Bishop's book of Botanical Bemusement" at your service!", he tried to get Olivia to crack a smile which she did despite the subject matter they were discussing.

"Walter are you saying that you might have an insight into that creature or into the minds of the people that created it?!", Olivia looked up to see the old scientist's thoughtful expression reflected back in the mirror.

"Olivia m'dear, I cannot claim to be a mind reader but I have dabbled in the past with certain…", he paused and continued, "Research which led me to believe that perhaps one day, creatures could be created that were shall we say…", he cleared his throat, "A little troubling for people to accept!".

"In other words Olivia he means UNETHICAL RESEARCH. Is that not right Walter?!", Peter glared at his father turning around in his seat, "Just please don't say that you got involved with trying to create "Frankenstein's Monster" Walter. I DO NOT WANT TO HEAR THIS!", Peter felt revulsion at the thought of his father and past research from his old days at "Kelvin Genetics".

Walter sighed. "Peter, you really have no idea regarding this field of study and I have no desire to start another argument on this subject son. I can't argue on an empty stomach and besides, I've not had breakfast yet!.", Walter's expression changed and there was a look of something darker in his eyes.

Peter turned back and stared straight ahead of him, "Typical!", he threw his hands in the air, "So much for a straight answer!".

Olivia kept driving and glanced at Peter and how his mood seemed to mirror his father's. There was no mistaking father and son. Two peas out of the same pod. Both refusing to give ground and information and as stubborn as each other!.

The rest of the drive back to the lab, needless to say was quite a muted affair.

* * *

Meanwhile Back In Scotland…

* * *

Joseph Fanthorpe sat back in his chair in his office. The view from one of the most sought after locations in Edinburgh was worth it, he could see the "Forth" river from this high up and this was where he ran his company " Seaforth Consolidated". The company had been built up by his father and grandfather before him and now he was head of the company and still even though years had passed, there was still the problems to deal with that his family before him had been involved with.

Joseph's family were people of the coast and of the sea. The sea was literally in their veins and Joseph and his extended clan preffered to operate in and around water if possible. In fact, this was you could say a family trait. The company was involved with booking trips around the Forth estuary and business was brisk. They made enough money ironically to keep their heads above water, but that was the problem. Not enough cash was coming out of the business to fund the research that Joseph and the company needed to survive.

Their main investor was now locked up in a German prison somewhere, as far as he as aware and they were left to deal with the company or organisation that he had belonged to. "ZFT" were hard task masters, they and Mr Jones had promised to fund Fanthorpe's research but in return, they needed him and his company as a "front" for their organisation in the UK and Scotland in particular and this was an uneasy alliance.

Joseph's people didn't like "ZFT" very much, they were bullies and terrorists in their opinion, but the organisation was well funded and had the hardware and scientists that were needed for the task at hand.

Fanthorpe recalled his last meeting with the man called "Mr Jones" as he could picture the man sitting opposite him drinking a cup of tea and promising him the moon and the stars if he signed the contract with him and "ZFT".

"Mr Fanthorpe, you really have no choice as far as I can see. We can provide lab equipment, a secure location, money, privacy and all you have to do is make your mark on the dotted line. A gentleman's agreement with myself representing my company and interests and you representing yours. What more can be said?!", the man smugly reminded him. "You do want to survive don't you?. The survival instinct is strong within us all. More so when one party requires the help of another. That is it, cold, hard business. Clinically put."

What choice was there?. Survival indeed was the issue and not just in the sense of business but in what was being done here in this room.

"I'll sign," Fanthorpe took out his pen, "However my people keep our designations and you keep yours. I use my contacts and I'll use your money and facilities in return for the research and for your word that once everything is exchanged then our relationship is severed. Nothing must link our organisations Mr Jones, no evidence. Much is at stake and that is how it has to be in that neither of us are detected. Nothing about this organisation and what we truly are can ever be put out for public knowledge. Understood?", he signed the document feeling that in a way he had betrayed his ancestors and his kin.

"The RHO are safe Mr Fanthorpe and if you wish to keep your own designation for your activities then who am I to argue?. Just remember.." Jones leaned forward in his chair, "Who you are dealing with and who you work for!".

Fanthorpe banished the memory, that was in the past now and the past could not be changed.

A knock at the door brought him back to the present as his secretary, a young girl, only just left school several months ago and unfamiliar with the hidden workings of the business seemed a little flustered. A mere slip of a girl, but with the potential to be a trusted colleague given time.

"Yes Shona?", Fanthorpe inquired wondering why this girl looked surprised.

"Mr Fanthorpe, there's a man here to see you. He hasn't an appointment but he insists that he has to speak to you regarding a business matter", she breathlessly explained, "Says his name is "Mackay" and that you'll know what the matter is about!".

Fanthorpe smiled, "It's okay Shona, tell him to come in. He's expected and don't be intimidated by him!," he reassured the teenager, "The old sea dog's bark is worse than his bite!".

Shona seemed relieved as Fanthorpe prepared himself to receive his uncle "Mackay" and hoped that the man had carried out his latest mission without any trouble. In the business they were in, family was a by-word for trust.

"Joe, ye ken why I'm here laddie!", the gruff tones of the older man filled the silence of the room.

"Mackay, I take it you've been successful?!", Fanthorpe ushered the man into his office and shut the door, hoping that Shona would resume her duties and not disturb them further.

"In a manner o' speakin'. There was a wee hitch in that we couldnae get tae where we wanted. We had tae dump the poor thing at this beach somewhere in Fife, it had a mind o' it's ain and I hope tae hell it found it's way tae the sea!", Mackay sat down stroking his salt and pepper beard, "Scared the guys I took wi' me shitless!", he laughed, "No ma usual guys but they're sound enough, won't say nuthin!".

Fanthorpe looked thoughtful, "If only MacInnes had been successful!. But it's to be expected really, we can't hope to solve this problem overnight. I've given instructions that he keeps trying. He knows what's at stake."

"What aboot the ane that I captured?. Erik was it?. Is he fine?".

"He's co-operating, he knows that he hasn't much choice, the RHO and he may be cousins but this effects him as much as it does us and he knows that Uncle. Does it make me feel bad that we're doing what we're doing?. No, because we're doing what we have to in order to survive!", Joseph gritted his jaw, "I know you still have reservations about me, because of who my father chose, but I KNOW which side I am on, too aware at times!", he could see his uncle studying him intently.

"Yer maw was a beautiful wimmin, lad but she wasnae oor blood kin, Yer paw thought it could be fixed by goin' tae look elsewhere and I cannae blame him for that…I dinnae hold nuthin' against ye boy, never think that for a minute!", his uncle replied truthfully.

"So you think I've done the right thing?. "ZFT" came along at the right time but I know you and the others still have reservations about this agreement. Looking at our efforts are you still for this alliance Uncle?", Fanthorpe opened a drawer in his desk and took out a wad of cash.

"I'll tell you lad. That thing we dumped on that beach…", his eyes darkened, "It wisnae ane o' us. I understand yer reasons boy, but the others are still o' the same opinion. They think ye sold out!", came the blunt reply. "But I'm yer Uncle and blood is thicker than water and I'll defend ye. That's my position!".

"These creations are just there to run experiments with as far as I know. They'll never be allowed to live and besides, "ZFT" will never take anything from us and our kin, even from the "SEL", once this is over they can run as many damned experiments as they desire using other sources!", Fanthorpe started to count the money out and handed out his Uncle's share.

"That enough to tide you over Mackay?. I know you're still tied up in the harbour…"

"Fine laddie, it's fine. Dinnae worry aboot yer old uncle here!", Mackay grinned as Fanthorpe handed him a second wad of cash destined for his men. "Pleasure Joe…", he acknowledged his nephew, "If ye ken, need a haund wi' anything' else, ye ken whar I'll be…as awways..", he stood up and Fanthorpe opened the door to see him out.

Fanthorpe shut the door behind him and felt a pang of jealousy at his Uncle's job. He would rather be out at sea skippering his own boat rather than having to deal with the pen pushing of the business side of things. However, he was better at facts and figures and dealing with things than anyone else and so he had little choice but to act responsibly.

Talking of which, it was time to take a trip out to see the scientist once more after hearing what his Uncle had told him. Fanthorpe was not a violent man but he knew that perhaps MacInnes was perhaps not as driven enough as he should be. Words were to be exchanged and ultimatums delivered.

If "ZFT" did not get their side of the bargain honoured, then they were all in serious danger.

He took out his phone and dialled the relevant number. "Bring the car round and inform Stuart to prepare the boat. It's time to up the stakes in the game", he ordered. It was time to get deadly serious.

* * *

"Craig!. Justine!", Douglas Monaghan had the widest smile on his face as he came to tell them the good news that he had just received. "They're coming!. I just got an e-mail confirming that Walter Bishop and the team are coming to investigate our wee sea monster."

"That's fantastic Douglas!", Justine seemed genuinely pleased that this was happening although Craig seemed a little less impressed.

"So we're playing second fiddle to the Americans on this one!. Douglas, if we had just a wee bit more time, we could've got something sorted I'm sure. It's no been a few days since we saw that thing and already the "Yanks" are coming in to save the day!", he looked disheartened as he sat back in his chair. "Besides, I can imagine they'll all look like they stepped out of a movie, sun tanned and charming everyone in sight!. Us pasty-faced skinny Scots could've dealt with it!", he mused further.

"Jealous Craig by any chance?!", Douglas couldn't help but smirk and caught Justine's expression, she too was looking bemused at her colleague.

"No jealous Douglas, just disappointed. I bet your friend and his team are all big strapping guys, all teeth and nae sense of humour. They'll stick oot like a sore thumb when they get here!", he continued and smirked back at Justine.

"Well, you'll no hear me complainin' if that's the case Douglas!. After all, I think I deserve to get some big strapping F.B.I investigator to help me out instead of Mr Doom and Gloom there!", Justine joked, "You think I should trade him in for an upgrade?!", she joked with her boss.

"I don't wish to confirm Craig's suspicions on our American friends, but I did manage to get some details out from this Broyles guy. Apparently my friend Walter works with a couple of women on the team!. Cheer up Craig!." Monaghan replied as the both kept an eye on Craig's now more happier countenance.

"Really Douglas?.", the younger man's interest was suddenly stoked, "You by any chance couldn't enlighten me further on that matter?!".

"Wait and see Craig!. That's all I can tell you just now!", Monaghan left him to his imagination for the time being as he left to go back to his office.

"Justine!. Best news I've heard all day!. And what was that all about sayin' you were gonna trade me in for an "upgrade!", Craig's feet rested on the desk as he clasped his hands behind his head and looked smug, imagining what the female F.B.I agents would look like.

"Craig, you've no seen them yet, they could be out of your depth for all you know!", she kept up the joke.

"Justine. They'll take one look at me and forget about those surfers on the beach back home and realise that all they could wish for is sitting right here!. I mean, look at you, you think I'm cut don't you?!", a show of male bravado caught Justine by surprise.

"Really Craig?!", she shook her head, "You'd better get working on your patter or they might just no take you seriously!. These agents carry guns remember!".

All Craig's bluster and bravado suddenly deflated. "Maybe your right Justine, come to think of it…I'm too young to die!", he buried his dreams and resumed working at his station.

Justine shook her head trying hard not to laugh at her deluded colleague. "Still," she thought, "I hope Craig's right to a certain extent, I hope there might be someone who looks like they stepped out of a movie set!. God knows but I could do with a distraction from all this sea monster business!".

She returned to her work and tried to put any non related work thoughts out of her mind about Americans, surfers and big "Blockbuster" movies. Still…. was nice to dream though.

* * *

Back at Harvard..

* * *

"WALTER!", Astrid's voice echoed down the corridor to his office. "We can't stay here too long. Olivia's picking us up to go to the airport shortly!", she reminded him.

"I'll be with you soon Astro!", Walter called back as he reached the door of his office, "I have to look for something before we leave!", he hastily opened the door and shut it turning the key in the lock so as not to be disturbed.

"Think!", he admonished himself as he rubbed his temples, "Where did you leave it?!".

Walter knew that before leaving the country, he had to retrieve a file from his past work at "Kelvin Genetics" but the problem was, as usual, he'd forgotten where he had hidden the file. Recalling its location was making him edgy and until he found the file, he could not say a word to the others. Peter had been right about his past work, he had indeed been involved with certain "unethical" work and procedures back in 1989 at the behest of his old employers, the US ARMY.

He recalled bits and pieces of the project that he worked on, "Project Mosaic" and his attempts to mix and create the perfect hybrid creature which could hopefully, the army hoped, lead onto creating the "perfect soldier" capable for ANY terrain in any country around the world. Of course being a religious man, he was troubled by this ultimate use for the research and theoretically had already created his "perfect" mix on paper. Luckily "Mosaic" was shut down before proper testing could occur but Walter had still kept the file and his work.

Walter Bishop knew that of course the work that he was involved with was continuing around the world right here and now. He had kept tabs on certain information since his release from "St Claire's" about past projects he had been working on to see if anyone had been continuing and perfecting the research. The "internet" as Astrid had showed him was a wonderful tool with which he had aquainted himself with in order to follow such stories and just recently he had learned some startling facts and figures.

Scientists in British labs had created more than 150 animal-human hybrid embryos mainly to look for cures for diseases. Since the introduction of the 2008 "Human Fertilisation Embryology Act" "cybrids" and "chimeras" and other hybrids had been created but never fully brought to maturation only kept as embryos for the maximum of 14 days before being destroyed by law. It seemed that it was the United Kingdom that was leading the way in this research but funding seemed to be a problem for the people granted these licences. However in the United States pigs it seems had been created with human blood and at "Stanford University" in California there was talk of creating mice with human brains.

Walter realised that no matter the consequences of such actions, there was always someone out there willing to go that further step. Something which he had reservations over but now sadly seemed to be lacking in the scientific community. Or perhaps he had been out of the game for too long or perhaps he was not the same man that he was back in the heady days of 1989...

"1989!", he mused, "Why…that's the key!", he clapped and suddenly began to sing a tune which had been around at that time. If he could recall the lyrics and the exact steps that he took when he had hidden the file then all wasn't lost!.

"Life is a mystery, everyone must stand alone..", he murmured as he recalled the lyric and took a walk to the centre of the room, admittedly he liked this song even though he wasn't a big fan of the woman who was singing it but it had caused quite a stir at the time!.

"I hear you call my name and it feels like home…" he continued and walked to his desk. It was funny how he could recall this song and its lyrics but not where the file was!. He must've remembered "1989" as the trigger phrase and it was coming back to him via the song!.

"When you call my name, it's like a little prayer…", Walter continued and sat down and put his hand underneath the desk and found some sort of release mechanism and out came a small hidden compartment and Walter smiled to himself. This was an ingenious hiding place even for him.

Blowing the dust off the cover, he took out the file and finished off with "Heaven help me" as he flicked through the file and stared at the thick bold, printed lettering.

"PROJECT MOSAIC: TOP SECRET."

For a long minute he sat there, not acknowledging anything, only reliving memories of his past before he realised that Astrid would come looking for him any minute and wonder why he had locked his office door.

Better not to waste any more time. He had what he needed and hopefully, it would come in useful regarding the case.

Walter stashed the file under his arm and unlocked the door, taking one last look around his office. It was time to face up to his past once more and hope that his son was in an understanding mood.

* * *

And so ends Chapter Two. The quote I used at the beginning of the chapter is from a researcher called Zecharia Sitchin, now deceased but he wrote a series of books, unfortunately I have only this one which I quoted from. However, the guy translated Sumerian cuneiform tablets which for some would say debatable purposes and tells how "humanity" was created by a race of "gods" or beings called the "Annunaki". If you like archaeological/historical mystery then this could be a place to start.

After all the story I'm writing deals with darker issues and the material I sourced in this chapter came from my old magazine series "THE X FACTOR" (not the TV version!) and they wrote a piece on the science behind "Dolly the Sheep".

Dolly if some of you recall was the world's first cloned sheep using ADULT cells, not new born cells and made headlines around the world when Scottish scientists announced her "arrival". Note that "Fringe" also had a cloning theme going through it in season one and Season Two's "Of Human Action" touched on this as well.

The research into hybrid animal cells, I took from a "DAILY MAIL" article that I found online and if people think that this stuff is "in the realms of sci-fi" then think again.

If you read into the wonderful "September's Notebook" then you'll recognise that I used some of the lovely background info about Walter Bishop to aid me in telling the story. "PROJECT MOSAIC" I thought would be a good name as a mosaic itself is made up of many small and different coloured tiles to create a bigger whole picture.

"Like A Prayer" comes from Madonna's 1989 same titled album, of which I still have on cassette but the patchouli scent is now faded through time, unfortunately!.

Translation wise…I hope you can follow the Scots okay…any words you're not sure of like "wimmin" (woman), paw (father), haund (hand) ane (one) and wisnae (wasn't), it's easy to follow once you get going. I'm just trying to add a bit more to the characters by using authentic words.

There's more to come on who/what the "SEL" and the "RHO" are but let's just say there's a hint of Celtic folklore involved and a hint of the Season two ep "Johari Window" involved as well.

That's all for now. Chapter Three sees the two teams meet up and I'm halfway writing it so bear with me on this..


	3. Chapter 3

"SEA OF FRINGE : FARRAGO'S LEGACY".

* * *

Chapter Three: " Spectres of Internal Exile."

* * *

"So I learned quite early to know what "offences" were. They were things which did not look right - that is to say, did not look like their parents or parent- plants. Usually there was only some small thing wrong, but however much or little was wrong it was an "OFFENCE", and if it happened among people it was a "BLASPHEMY"- at least, that was the technical term, though commonly both kinds were called "DEVIATIONS".

John Wyndham - "THE CHRYSALIDS", Chapter 2.

* * *

It was one of those days in Glasgow. Drizzly and cold and generally a day for staying indoors wrapped up in some winter clothes and putting your feet up and leaving the cares of the outside world to fend for themselves.

A haar had enveloped the city, one which obscured even the "Finnieston Crane" down by the waterfront. It seemed ghostly as the mist shrouded the top half of it and Monaghan noted as he drove out from the city, it was typical weather to greet his friend Walter and his team who were due in the country soon.

The flight was due in quite early and he had decided not to bother Craig or Justine and let them get on with running the department for the morning. Being in charge had its advantages at times!. His assistants were well capable investigators who he had learned were dogged and determined just as he was back in his youth to get to the heart of the matter. Indeed, Monaghan felt his age at times. The work he was involved with was for the younger generation to investigate, that was to say that he wasn't heading into retirement just yet!. However, years of investigating had made him wonder just exactly where it was all leading to.

No doubt his friend Walter was probably feeling the same. Not quite obsolete but getting that way.

The investigation had really turned up no significant leads as yet. They had returned to the scene of the crime and questioned a few locals but no-one had seen anything out of the ordinary. Even the dog walker who had stumbled across that poor creature's body was unsure of what the thing was and if it was even human to begin with. Superintendent MacIntryre's investigation had yielded no solid leads either although he theorised that the answers could lie within the fishing communities of Scotland.

"Monaghan, I come from a wee fishin' village up the coast. "Anstruther" it's called. I heard stories from when I was young before I moved to the city. I'm no' sayin' one way or another but there are stories a child hears that stays with them well into adulthood. As a rank and file officer, I would never put such a thing in an investigation, but off the record Monaghan…" the guy paused and Monaghan could feel the guy's hesitation down the line of the phone along with a few hisses and crackles.

"You'll not hear anything from me MacIntyre. Go on..", Douglas encouraged the man to finish knowing that talk of anything out of the ordinary was frowned upon in such circles.

"Monaghan, there's stories about the sea and the sea-folk. Not just in Scotland but Ireland too. I can't quite recall the names but I do remember a book that I gave my own wee lad to read a few years back. Ever heard of a book called "Pictures In the Cave", it's by George Mackay Brown?", the policeman's tone softened down the line when he mentioned his own family.

"Don't think I have but I can easily find a copy. Why Macintyre?. Why that book in particular?." Monaghan's interest was re-ignited and he tried to recall if he had ever read the book himself.

"Let's just say Dr Monaghan, as I said, off the record, that it may be suited to your investigation and your line of enquiry than it is to mine. It might explain your monster to a certain degree while we try other more "standard enquiries" and Monaghan, by the way, before I go…"

"Yes?!", Monaghan queried as he wrote the name of the book and author down on a piece of scrap paper.

"I've had a call from the "Home Office". Apparently there's an American/ F.B.I link to this case. I take it you know about this?".

"Don't worry Macintyre, I contacted a friend who has an interest in this field of study, we both might get our answers sooner than we hope. I'm just about to collect him and his team from the airport. I'm sure we'll be keeping in regular contact from now on.", Douglas assured him.

"Monaghan. Just be careful. We don't want this matter to spiral out of control. If the Feds are on board with this then people might get suspicious. So far we've kept this matter out of the public domain, I'd like it kept for all intensive purposes that way!.", MacIntyre's voice returned to its sterner and more authorative tone reminding the scientist that there were reputations at stake both personally and professionally.

Monaghan read between the lines effortlessly, he knew what the policeman meant, " If we both do our jobs properly Detective Superintendent then I'm more than positive that we'll all get our answers out of this investigation and more whilst being discreet.", he assured him. "Speak to you soon MacIntyre and thank you for your advice, off the record of course!".

Monaghan recalled that conversation with a wry grin. He'd have to try and get Craig and Justine to look for the book that MacIntyre had recommended. He'd left them a note for one of them to follow up and of course that phone call had led to other possibilities forming in his mind. Maybe they were going about this case wrongly. What if this creature hadn't been created but was a natural phenomena?.

It was food for thought as Monaghan continued on his way to Glasgow Airport. The haar was beginning to dissipate slowly but surely and the visibility on the motorway was becoming less obscured minute by minute. The sun was trying to make its way through the murk and there was a distinct possibility that it could be a nice day after all. Maybe just maybe, the climate might be a bit more welcoming for his American visitors.

As long as the dreaded rain stayed away!. Monaghan gave a wry smirk as he recognised the tune coming out of the radio. Appropriate indeed, considering the circumstances and where he was!. Glasgow was well known for the amount of rain that fell from the heavens.

"Raintown, raintown rain down on all those tired eyes, tears and frowns…"

* * *

Fanthorpe stared hard at the kidnapped scientist and narrowed his eyes. The man was obviously doing his best but his best was not good enough in these circumstances.

"My employers are not in the habit of waiting for results as I have no doubt mentioned before. I want this second attempt to work Dr MacInnes. For both our sakes, it had better work. I am not a man who wishes to threaten you but I warn you. DO NOT think for one minute that I will not resort to certain methods of shall we say, persuasion if this second attempt should fail.", he paced around the small lab and considered his options.

"Fanthorpe!. I need more time, I warned you that dealing with ADULT cells is a tricky business and besides, I have only enough genetic material to try for a second attempt. I need..", he hesitated as he knew he was on shaky ground, "I require more eggs and a wider gene pool to work with should it be necessary to create a third or fourth attempt. This is not an exact science and you can't march in here demanding that I just create something with a click of your fingers!. I won't jump Fanthorpe!. You want results then you'll have to do your best and be patient!", the scientist fought back, determined to stand his ground and not be bullied in this matter.

Fanthorpe's eyes blazed angrily, "YOU DARE SPEAK TO ME IN THAT TONE MACINNES!. AFTER ALL WE HAVE GIVEN YOU!".

"YOU TOOK MY FREEDOM!", MacInnes hit back, "And what about Erik over there!", his voice became less abrasive as he turned to his test subject nearby.

Erik watched the argument between both men and shook his head sadly. It was exactly what he expected would happen and he decided to speak up and try and bring some sanity to the conversation.

"Gentlemen, may I remind you that if we don't start working together then this whole business is going to fail. NONE of us will get out of this deal alive!", he pointed out, "Fanthorpe, let Martin work at his own pace and let him be!. Tell your financial backers that they'll get their pound of flesh eventually but listen to the scientist here and not hard currency!. My people and yours have suffered with this for over half a century now, surely we can wait a little longer for an answer and we have to have THE RIGHT ANSWER or it's all been for nothing!".

Fanthorpe gritted his teeth, seething silently, the worst part of it was being lectured to by a "SEL", in his opinion, the little inferior cousins to the more tougher "RHO" of which he was one. He marched up to the cage with his eyes blazing and in a low dangerous voice replied, "If our people were not related then I would let nature take its course, cousin".

"If the roles were reversed Fanthorpe then I would let you and your kind live, that's the difference between us cousin…", he spoke regretfully, "We're not motivated by greed or the ways of the people of the land, we remain true to the sea but you have instead exploited her and used her only because it provides an income for you. In that we are poles apart but come full moon, now that's a different story isn't it?!…" he turned away from the bars, "You may walk on two legs cousin but I know otherwise, inside you are still just like us although you do not want to admit it!".

MacInnes watched the argument with interest, it was one which he was merely an observer to and not a participant, these two branches of the same species with a different outlook on where their peoples should be. Even he had to admit that how science had overlooked them was a miracle, legends were supposed to be legends and not be flesh and blood reality and that was the hardest prejudice to overcome. Erik had told him the stories and how he termed "THE SCHISM" between their peoples had occurred and MacInnes could only sit and wonder at how none of this had been written down, only passed down by oral traditions as set down by the "rule of the sea".

Fanthorpe decided it was best to retreat on this subject matter, considering his own heritage was not totally "watertight" in this case and not wishing to dwell on it he turned his back on Erik and focussed his attentions on the scientist.

"I'll give you a week maximum MacInnes. I'll procure your requests through certain channels and contacts that I have. By the way, there's a representative of "ZFT" coming to meet me and he would like to meet you as well. This is the best I can do. Deal with him or with me. Your choice. I hear that "ZFT" are well versed in getting the best out of the people they work with by infecting their contacts or loved ones with strange diseases and dangling the precious cures in front of the noses of those with concerns or with foolish ideas of morality or humanity. Think on MacInnes, think on…" Fanthorpe decided to get a little nasty.

MacInnes shuddered, the thought of being infected himself or seeing Erik harmed…

"Before you go Fanthorpe…" Erik spoke quietly sitting on his bunk bed, knees pressed into his chest and body tightly, " One question cousin,", he spoke deliberately and full of confidence. "Where's your skin?".

He looked at Fanthorpe accusingly, his own eyes blazing like hot coals across the room and held the man's gaze for what seemed an eternity.

Fanthorpe glared and without another word headed out of the lab, motioning for the two armed men outside to lock the door behind him as he headed out back to the jetty and a boat for the mainland.

"The Rho are much more sensitive than we are Martin!", Erik let out a small victory laugh, "They like to think they're the "hard men" but they're not really. After all, it was them that left their skins on a beach and never went back for them, unlike us. They were seduced by the ways of men and ever since then like to think they are men and act like men when they're not!".

"Erik, you shouldn't antagonise the man!. You heard what he said about the "ZFT" and what they do!. We should be careful!", MacInnes admired Erik's bravado but was clearly shaken by what Fanthorpe had insinuated about his employers. He tried to compose himself as he thought he should redouble his efforts and get back to work.

"Did I ever tell you the story about how my people and your people first met?", Erik ignored the scientists concerns and instead thought about the stories that he had been told as a youngster. "Listen to my tale Martin, this is the first time that I've ever told it to a scientist of all people!", he sighed, "It begins a long time ago, when there was no division between Scotland and Ireland, there was no islands and Highlands to speak of and the climate was kinder, not as cold or stormy and the seas…", Erik's voice took on a dream like quality all of its own, "and the seas were full of fish and the people of the land and the sea lived together in peace…"

Martin listened to Erik's story as he continued his work. Under the lens of the microscope he could see that mitosis was taking place within the transplanted egg that he had been working with.

So far so good, the reaction was progressing well and it seemed that it was going to plan at the minute. The next step was the riskiest and the most dangerous of all.

Hopefully, he could get back in contact with Fanthorpe in a few days and report that he had a second subject ready for testing but until now it was important to keep the reaction under observation.

"Of course Martin," Erik's voice continued with the story, "Once the people of the land and the people of the sea started to interbreed, now that's where the story gets a little more complicated!".

Martin smiled ruefully, "I can well imagine Erik!", he looked towards the man held behind bars on the opposite side of the lab, "Tell me more my friend, tell me more!".

* * *

"I wonder if the monster does exist!", Walter Bishop and the "Fringe" team had touched down at Glasgow Airport and Walter seemed fascinated by the country he was now in.

"Astro!", he announced, "We shall have to take a visit to the "Highlands" and "Loch Ness" to see if such a beast exists!. After all is that not why we were thrown together to work out such mysteries!".

"No Walter!", Peter chimed in, "I don't think it's really our business to debunk another country's mythology now is it?!. We're here on a "proper" investigation and I don't want to hear any more talk of monsters or "Loch Ness" for that matter!", he tried to focus his father's mind on the real reason they were in Scotland.

"But son!", protested Walter, "have you not seen this wonderful film that I was watching with Astro on the flight over!. Astro…tell Peter about the movie!", he turned to the junior F.B.I. agent like an excited child.

"Walter picked out this movie because he thought it might have some meaning as to where we were going and the subject matter!", Astrid rolled her eyes, "It is a good movie though and..", before she could get a word in Walter chimed in.

"It's about a monster living in this lake called "Orky" and there happens to be this man taking his children away on vacation and all sorts of weird and wonderful things start to happen!. Of course there's the requisite "bad guys" but they won't get very far in their plans as the children's father turns out to be that man from one of the "C.S.I" or is it that other one "N.C.I.S" or something like that…I can't remember!", Walter began to recite the plot of the film mixing it with a few ideas of his own.

"Walter!", Peter groaned, " No more please!". His father's love of movies and cop shows bordered on insanity at the best of times.

"It's a wonderful film son!. In fact the young man in the movie reminded me much of you as a teenager Peter!. Have you heard of it?. It's called "Magic In The Water", I think.."

Peter just fixed his father with a look. "Walter!. No more talk of mythical sea monsters okay?!. This is not why we're here!".

"But son…"Nessie" is just one of a whole batch of monsters living in Scotland and not just in Scotland either!. Why most indigenous peoples tell of strange monsters living in bodies of water in various countries. I could say that in our own country…", Walter never got the chance to finish as Peter just fixed him with an even sterner look than before.

Both Astrid and Olivia tried to keep the smiles off their faces as they witnessed the exchange between father and son, Walter and Peter could provide some light hearted moments of relief and be completely unaware of it.

A man suddenly stopped in front of Olivia and frowned looking at the small group and scrutinised Walter in particular as if trying to put a name to the face. Olivia looked questioningly at him and she spoke first..

"Excuse me, you seem a little lost there..", she smiled reassuringly, "Anything we can help you with?". The man seemed to have an "academic" type of air about him, a man that knew a great deal about a vast array of subjects and Olivia sensed, a man who had a sense of "loss" about him, a haunted look even, one who had seen things which perhaps had left their mark on his soul.

"WALTER BISHOP!. YOU OLD DEVIL!. I thought it was you!", the man let out a warm and hearty welcome as he approached the scientist and recognition entered the features of the scientist.

"MONAGHAN!. Douglas Monaghan!. You've hardly changed since we last met!." Walter exclaimed as he shook the man's hand and grinned wildly, "What a wonderful day it has been so far!. It's good to see you my old friend!".

Peter, Astrid and Olivia watched the reunion with relaxed and happy expressions on their faces, it seemed that both men were overjoyed to see one another after such a long absence apart.

"Art thou not, fatal vision, sensible to feeling as to sight?", Monaghan cracked a wry smile and let the banter between himself and his old University friend flourish once again.

"Douglas!. Still testing me on that "Scottish play!", Walter cackled and clapped his hands, " I haven't forgotten!. It ends as…."Or art thou but a dagger of the mind, a false creation, proceeding from the heat oppressed brain?!"…ACT 2 scene one if I recall correctly!."

"So that's what Broyles meant!", Olivia nodded as she recalled that her boss had given Walter part of a quote and Walter had smiled and nodded and replied…"That's Monaghan for you!" back at the briefing at the F.B.I building.

"Douglas!. These are my friends, that there is Agent Olivia Dunham.." he introduced his friend to the blonde F.B.I agent and they shook hands.

"Nice to meet you Agent Dunham. Walter…" he joked looking at his friend earnestly, "You certainly never told me how beautiful she was!. And I take it this other young lady here is…" he never got the chance to ask as Walter chimed in with a "ASTRO!".

Astrid shook her head, "It's ASTRID, Doctor Monaghan, Astrid Farnsworth, but Dr Bishop calls me anything beginning with an "A", you'll get used to it. I've heard a great deal about the work that you do. It sounds intriguing!", she introduced herself whilst leaving Walter to introduce Peter to the parapsychologist.

"Miss Farnsworth, I hope we can show you around our wee department at the University. I think my research assistants Craig and Justine will be interested to hear about your work and I think you'll find we have a lot in common!", Monaghan smiled, "Now then Walter, I take it this is your big strappin' laddie that you've been telling me so much about!".

"Douglas, this is my son Peter. Peter this is my very esteemed colleague, Mr Douglas Monaghan!", Walter formally introduced them and they both shook hands.

"Dr Monaghan, my father has mentioned you over the past few months but it's finally a pleasure to meet you. I'm Peter Bishop", Peter smiled adding in his own words of welcome.

"It's good to meet all of you and I hope that you'll enjoy your visit to Scotland. It's a shame it couldn't be under more pleasurable circumstances but you no doubt have been briefed on why I called upon your expertise!" Monaghan, with the pleasantries over and done with got down to business.

"Dr Monaghan, I take it you have the creature as we say in our country "on ice" and ready for an autopsy?." Olivia queried, "I take it your department has the relevant facilities to perform this?".

"Agent Dunham, we're a wee department dealing with mainly psychic phenomena and run on an exceptionally tight budget. I've had to call in a few favours from the other departments in the University itself, but yes, we have access to lab and relevant equipment should the need arise. We even have access to a sensory deprivation tank believe it or not. We had a case once where it came in handy…" Monaghan explained as Walter's expression lit up instantaneously and he piped in with his own comment.

"You silver tongued Scottish smoothie!. You have a tank!. THAT'S WONDERFUL!", he clapped his hands rubbing them in delight, "Astro, Peter!. A TANK!. Just like the one in Harvard!. It really is a home from home!".

"Calm down Walter!." Peter advised him, "You'll have to get permission to use it and that's WITH clothes on!. We're wanting to leave this country with our reputations intact Walter!".

Monaghan laughed, "Still using L.S.D as much Walter?!".

"Douglas, I have never stopped using L.S.D and I never will my friend!." Walter replied proudly, "Some of my best theories were done whilst immersed in a tank and as high as high as can be!".

Monaghan smiled, "I'm sure Craig is going to be following you around and asking you to relate stories of your past Walter. If you'll follow me, we'll get you people to the hotel first and I'll take you to the University and we'll take it from there!", Monaghan helped to carry a little of the luggage that the group had whilst Peter wheeled the rest on a trolley out towards the exit of the airport.

Monaghan smiled as they exited the building, it seemed that he had done the right thing after all in contacting his old friend and his team. Perhaps now they could start making positive strides in this investigation and finding out just exactly what was going on.

* * *

"Have you ever read this book Craig?", Justine and her colleague were currently in the University library tracking down the book that Monaghan had asked for. It seemed it wasn't University reading material as they were having no luck in tracking it down.

"It's a children's book by the sound of it Justine!. I may have a wee bit of juvenile banter from time to time but I'd like to think that I draw the line there and not indulge in that kind of stuff!", he joked, "Besides, I thought you might have given a book like that to your Billy".

Justine thought of her son, he was not far off from starting secondary school and time seemed to have flown by. She recalled the first day she had started out working for the Department at "Clyde University" and the conversation with her young son. He had insisted that it wasn't a proper job as such and even at the time, Justine had wondered if giving up a career in nursing to work as a Parapsychologist was the right thing to do.

That first case she had worked on in eventually locating that missing nanny had introduced her to more than just work. Her latent psychic abilities had been triggered by that case and over time she realised that perhaps this was where she belonged, helping people and developing her abilities at the same time.

"I don't ever recall giving Billy a book by that name. Didn't Monaghan mention that Macintyre mentioned something about Scottish fishing folklore or something along those lines. Maybe we're looking at the wrong section and should be looking a wee bit closer to home," she surmised and looked towards her colleague.

"Good point Justine!", Craig nodded and typed in the book title on the computer as he changed the search perameters to include "Scottish Folklore and legends". He sat back and waited for the results.

"Got one copy Justine!. Good work, it's catalogued and the number is…", he took a note of it and logged off the computer and they both headed off to the relevant section of the library to continue their search.

"So, today's the day Craig, Monaghan's friend flies in along with the Feds from Boston. Are you lookin' forward to meeting them?", she joked, realising that Craig was still stuck in "fantasy land" regarding what the two female agents would look like.

"If they happen to be anywhere as good lookin' as you Justine then I think we may be onto a winner!", he retorted, "And you're one to talk McManus!. I think secretly you're hoping for an agent that measures up to some Hollywood actor!. Two can play at that game you know!", Craig looked to his bit of paper and found the section he was looking for.

"Houston we have a go!", he cracked a joke as he found the book and brought it out of the shelf to have a look at it and its subject matter. "For readers aged 10 and up. Jeez!. This is pretty high brow stuff Justine!", he remarked sarcastically and held it out to her.

"Enough of that Craig!. Get serious!", she took the book from him and read the back cover with interest, the second paragraph in particular grabbing her attention.

"Listen to this Craig!. I think this is significant. "Sigurd fell into conversation with a seal called Shelmark, because Orkney seals are magical beasts, the strange "selkies" of legend". Does that not strike you as a wee bit...you know..", she looked at him, realising that this book was about something that was indeed quite significant indeed.

"Justine!." Craig looked at her in all seriousness…"WHAT are you thinking?. Are you thinking that that beastie we found…", he tailed off…

"It was on a beach Craig, it was tryin' to get to the sea…we need to get back upstairs and check that photo immediately!", she replied feeling that this was the answer that they were looking for. She quickly left Craig behind as she felt an overwhelming desire to confirm her suspicions.

Craig picked up the book that Justine had dropped. "You're jokin!", he read the written passage with his own eyes and opened the book, his eyes drawn to the words on the ageing paper.

"As soon as the seal was clear of the water, it reared up and its skin slipped down to the sand. What had been a seal was a white-skinned boy".

"Justine!", he called after her, forgetting that they were in the surroundings of a library. People glared at him as he walked past but he ignored them. His colleague was right…

This was indeed a break in the case…

* * *

Dr Bishop and the rest of the team had spent little time in settling into their hotel rooms despite the fact that they hadn't had much rest since the case began. Walter was far too excited by the prospect of seeing the creature for himself and had politely requested that he should begin immediately to autopsy the beast and discover its secrets.

Monaghan agreed and so the team had disposed of their luggage still unpacked in their rooms and headed out with the Parapsychologist back to "Clyde University".

"A University situated on a hill!", Walter exclaimed, "That's a novel idea!" as he stared out of the car window as Monaghan drew into the car park near the main building.

"Glasgow seems to have quite a few steep hills doesn't it Walter!", Astrid commented, "I never realised how lucky we were being at ground level at Harvard!".

"Agent Farnsworth, I should mention that there's actually quite a few structural problems that the buildings have around this city," Monaghan commented dryly, "Several suffer from subsidence and personally speaking if you enter one of these buildings, it's quite noticeable. A quirk you could say that's endemic to this city some would say!".

"And what about "Clyde University itself?. Is that one such building?!", Astrid looked perplexed.

"Not to worry, Agent Farnsworth, we're quite alright here. Apart from the old mine works and contaminated land that pothole the greater area known as "Strathclyde" and this city. "Clyde University" is one of the most safest places that I know of!…" he turned to Walter in the passenger seat and smirked, trying to keep his sense of humour under control as he turned off the engine and exited the vehicle.

"And you wonder why we got sent here Dunham?!", joked Peter, "I think this whole area could be classified as a "Fringe event don't you think?!. Who knows what's lurking under our feet!.."

Olivia smiled back, "I think Dr Monaghan and your father share a warped sense of humour at times. Although I think there's probably at least some truth as to what he's saying. I'm just glad that Walter has a fellow academic to talk to!. Any more stories about monsters and I think I'm gonna go crazy!", she admitted.

"Ever since we got here it's all Walter can think about!", Astrid added as they went outside and had a look around their surroundings. She saw the building and commented, "It looks pretty small for a University don't you think guys?".

"We may not be Harvard sized Agent Farnsworth, but we have everything that you need within its walls. If you follow me this way, I'll give you a guided tour of the building", Monaghan gestured to follow him.

"WONDERFUL!" beamed Walter as he followed his friend into the main entrance of the University, "I can't wait to unlock the mysteries of this particular building and indulge in some good old fashioned sleuthing!".

Peter, Olivia and Astrid just shared a knowing look, it seemed Walter was all fired up and ready to go in this investigation.

"I think we should play "Watson" to my father's ambition of being "Sherlock Holmes" don't you think Olivia?!", Peter smirked as he held the door open for Astrid and Olivia.

"Where there is no imagination, there is no horror, Peter!", Olivia chimed back over her shoulder as she passed him, meeting his gaze and holding it for a little longer than was necessary feeling bold in that split second.

" Now I am impressed Dunham!", Peter lowered his voice as whispered in her ear, "You've been reading up on your "Conan-Doyle". I believe that was from "A Study In Scarlet" first published in 1888. Chapter One if I'm not mistaken!", indeed that had suddenly ignited an inner flame within his soul that burned deeply and fiercely.

"Now THAT is impressive Bishop. Where do you find the time to read "Sherlock Holmes" in the first place?", she teased, but also felt quite turned on by the younger Bishop's literary knowledge, his breath caressing her gently, promising so much more…

"Didn't I tell you when we first met Dunham that I read a great deal of books?. A wide ranging taste in books as well…" he tailed off as he passed her and gave her something to think about.

Astrid meanwhile decided that she was the gooseberry in the middle and decided to catch up with Walter and Dr Monaghan. When Peter and Olivia started trading quotes or little stories like that, Astrid thought it best to make herself scarce.

Just like Walter Bishop, she secretly hoped that the pair of them would stop beating around the bush and admit their feelings for one another. Both her and Walter had a secret bet of how many "covert" comments could be made within a case ever since they had started working together and Walter had shared his hopes of how his son and Agent Dunham were well suited to one another. At first Astrid hadn't shared the older scientist's hopes but as time passed, even she could see it was becoming more obvious day by day, case by case.

As soon as she caught up with Walter and fell into place by his side, Walter turned to look at her, he guessed why she had caught up and couldn't help but comment…

"Are my son and Agent Dunham bantering in a manner which betrays their subconscious and unspoken sexual attraction for one another Asteroid?!", he winked and smiled knowingly.

Astrid nodded and raised her eyebrows in reply, "It's ASTRID!", she protested, "That they are Walter."

"I thought as much!", Walter grinned, he had a good feeling as he walked down the corridor and glanced behind him covertly, it would seem that so far, his son and Agent Dunham were getting on quite well and who was he to interrupt them?.

"And here we have the Biology department Walter…" Monaghan's voice brought him back to the here and now. "I think you can do your autopsy here, if you'll excuse me, I'll just make a call and get the body delivered here as soon as possible", Monaghan took out his phone to make the call.

"A body Astro!", Walter looked chuffed with the progress that was being made, "My favourite!".

Astrid shook her head. It seemed Peter and Olivia were in their own little world and now Walter was heading the same way!.

"What a day this is turning out to be!", she mused silently as she wondered just exactly how stranger it could possibly get!.

* * *

Monaghan decided it would be best if he invited Craig and Justine along for this and get both teams to work together on what they knew. Olivia, Astrid, Walter and Peter were scrubbing up to have a look at the creature and begin its dissection and although Monaghan hadn't that strong a stomach, he felt that everyone should be there to witness it.

"Are you two alright to see this?", Monaghan queried looking at the paler than usual pallors of his two research assistants.

"I'd rather not Douglas, but if you insist!", Craig shrugged and looked over to Justine, "I thought you'd have a cast iron constitution Justine. You must've seen it all when you worked as a nurse!".

"I saw plenty but never actually sat in on an autopsy before," Justine replied, "You look just as thrilled to be here Douglas if you don't mind me saying!", she threw the ball back into Monaghan's court and awaited his response.

"I feel we should be here. It's only right. Oh, and before I forget…you did get that book that I left a note for you to get didn't you?!", he searched their faces for an answer.

"Aye, Douglas, about that!", Craig began but was interrupted by the sight of one of the F.B.I agents coming towards them and she was dressed in standard scrubs for the autopsy.

"Just to tell you Dr Monaghan, they've just brought the body in and we'll be starting shortly. I take it you've not sat in on an autopsy before then?", she smiled at all three of them, "Hi there, you two must be Dr Monaghan's assistants. I'd shake hands but as you can see!", she held up her gloved hands and shrugged, "Later I guess!".

"Craig, Justine, this is Agent Astrid Farnsworth.", Monaghan stepped in to introduce her, "I think Craig thought that you'd be carrying a gun, he felt a bit intimidated when I first explained that you worked for the Bureau!", he joked, watching the younger man's expression morph into a goofy grin.

"Hello Craig!. Nice to meet you", Astrid acknowledged him, "I heard you used to work as a nurse Justine, how did you get from there to Parapsychology?!. That's quite a leap in careers!", she smiled at the dark haired young woman who she noted nudged Craig gently next to her.

"And faith as well," joked Justine, "Long story!. Excuse Craig here, I don't think he's ever seen an F.B.I agent here before. His head's somewhere between here and "C.S.I" land!", she apologised as Monaghan and her exchanged amused glances in Craig's direction.

Astrid looked at the younger assistant and noted that he was in fact quite cute. With his mop of curly hair and big hound dog expressive eyes, he looked a little lost looking.

"I'll talk to you two later. I'd better get back to the others. Nice to meet you guys…" she smiled as Monaghan held the door open for her and she headed back to the others in the team.

"SHE is an F.B.I agent?!", Craig gawped, "I never expected her to be so..um..so…" he faltered in his description of her.

"Someone's got a crush on Agent Farnsworth!", Justine joked, "Craig, you were positively gawping at her!. Poor woman!. I'd better warn her about your sarcastic sense of humour or we're looking at a very short lived relationship here!".

"Oh very funny Justine!. And for your information, I wisnae "gawping" at her. I was appreciating the finer points of a female American law enforcement officer!", Craig retorted, "That agent exudes intelligence, confidence and sumthin' else…" he noted and found his train of thought had been severely distracted, "Astrid"…he mused…

Monaghan and Justine tried to keep themselves from laughing and instead exchanged knowing looks. Monaghan with a smile on his face added, "If you're like that with Agent Farnsworth I dread to think what you'll be like in Agent Dunham's presence!".

Craig looked at him, "You can mock me Douglas and especially you Justine!. But just you wait!. When the boot is on the other foot!. Have you not heard the sayin' "Mock ye not the afflicted!", that's all I'm gonna say to you both!".

* * *

Peter, Olivia and Astrid stared at the body bag in front of them as they all looked towards Walter Bishop. It seemed only right that he should have the honours in revealing the creature to the confines of this smaller than usual lab.

"Astrid, have the specimen bottles and microscopic slides at the ready m'dear. There's going to have to be some tissue samples and D.N.A testing to be done. I know that the proper authorities have no doubt done this already but they are not as well versed in such matters as myself!. The remains must be properly and thoroughly tested and catalogued if we are to make progress on this beast's origins!", Walter announced.

"I'm on it Walter, BUT I'm not opening that body bag, count me out on that one!", Astrid replied and stood her ground, it was bad enough seeing a photograph of the creature but to be the first one to lay eyes on the chilled remains was quite another thing entirely.

"It's okay Astrid, it's given me a few sleepless nights as well thinking about that creature. I think Walter should do the honours on this one. Right Walter?!", Peter sympathised with his fellow co-worker and looked hard at his father.

"VERY WELL!", Walter felt a decidedly frosty and apprehensive atmosphere descend on the room and took the initiative. Moving forward and grabbing the zipper defiantly on the bag, he revealed the remains to the rest of the team.

"My God!", Olivia turned away for a few brief seconds and closed her eyes trying to control her breathing. Astrid did her best not to directly look at the thing and Peter winced, screwing up his features in disgust.

And what do we have here!", and began to immediately prod and touch the creature as well as giving it a visual exam.

On the autopsy table lay the remains of the creature, whitened further by its stay in a University cold room usually reserved for storing other volatile chemicals and cannisters. It was preserved perfectly and gave off no aroma of decay just yet which was just as well considering that everyone had an extreme reaction to it.

Behind the glass and viewing what was going on. Monaghan shook his head sadly as he saw the creature exposed and Dr Bishop working away on it collecting samples.

"I admire the man for being able to do that. One reason Walter and I moved in different directions as students and post graduate studies was mainly down to the fact he had a much stronger stomach than I had!", Monaghan reminisced, "I'm glad I chose to study something that afforded me the luxury of keeping my food in my stomach!".

Justine looked at the other members of the F.B.I team in the room. It was difficult to make out features as the medical clothing and masks were not exactly flattering to any shape or form but her eyes were drawn to the figure standing next to the other female agent. Something about him…

"They look like they know what they're doing. I can't image Craig and I trying to dissect that thing!", she half joked and tried to shake off her "sixth sense" that was being tripped by the tall man standing next to the woman Monaghan called Agent Dunham.

"Talkin' of which", Craig piped in, "We might have something' on that beastie, except it may not be a beastie in the true sense of the word. Justine and I found the book in the library and I think it may be a lead.", Craig tried not to look at the thing on the table and instead shifted his focus back to Monaghan.

"Really?", Monaghan queried, "I'd like you two to sit in on the post-mortem discussion after Dr Bishop is finished dissecting that thing. I'm sure he and his team would like to hear your theory as would I. They shouldn't be too long in there."

The three of them stood watching through the glass, unable to hear what was being said but judging by body language, Dr Bishop seemed quite excited by what lay in front of him.

Back in the room, Walter had taken his tissue samples and D.N.A that he needed and was now gathering the rest of the team around him, much to their disgust at having to look at the thing on the table before them.

"Can you tell if this thing is was or was never human Walter just by what you've seen in front of you?", Olivia decided to ask the question that was on everyone's mind but remained unspoken.

"Inconclusive Olivia. Certainly human tissue is involved and its internal organs are shall we say in a state of physical flux. I would say that we are looking at one creature transforming into another, much like our spiny porcupine-man we investigated recently!", Walter answered as he poked and prodded around inside the carcass.

"So, did the creature die as a result of the transformation or as a result of something else?!", Peter inquired, "Would the strain of what it was becoming just place too much stress on its heart or internal organs?"

"No, son. I don't think that's what did it. We're looking at a hotchpotch, a mishmash, a medley….even an admixture of a creature here, I can't say for certain what killed it until I run more tests on its genetic structure and find out EXACTLY what it is. Until I can define an actual species then I am at a loss to theorise what might have led to this poor creature's demise!", Walter continued and added, "Is it just me or is there a distinct odour about this room?!". He looked around frowning.

Then he laughed, "I thought that was me there for a split second but it's this damnable creation on the table!. It does have a rather bad taste in the mouth doesn't it Astro?!", he joked and Astrid just raised her eyes.

Peter and Olivia exchanged looks and Peter added, "If that's you finished Walter I suggest we tidy up. We'd better get this thing back in the freezer before it thaws out completely and I for one don't want to smell anything as disgusting as that ever again!".

"I second that!", Olivia agreed, "It's one of the worst odours I've ever smelled in my life!".

Astrid finished numbering the samples and looked at the remnants of the creature on the table, "Walter, if you think I'm being left to dispose of this thing and its innards then think again!", she threw a warning look over at him.

"Aster!. Would I do such a thing m'dear?!", Walter demanded.

Astrid just looked at Walter knowingly, "No food break until this is tidied Walter!. I mean it!". She could tell by his manner that Walter was itching for something to raise his blood sugar levels. He was always craving "Red Vines" or candy or some form of confectionary after performing an autopsy!.

"You're a hard woman Astro!. Pity the man who gets on your wrong side!", Walter huffed as he realised that Astrid had firmly put her foot down on this subject.

"I think this is our cue to leave!", Peter watched the scene unfold in front of him, steering Olivia gently out of the room but not unnoticed by Walter.

"Son!. You have impeccable timing!. Leaving your father here in the hands of a demanding woman!.", he complained, "However I do think that both you and Agent Dunham have an ulterior motive!. Sneaking out like that...mmm..".

"Walter!", Peter glared at him. "Just tidy up in here and we'll meet you outside. Olivia and I are going to talk to your friend and his team about the autopsy and the case background. That's all!". Peter wished his father would lay off the innuendo at times, he could be a bit overbearing and irritating with his obsession in trying to play matchmaker.

"WALTER!", Astrid's voice was insistent, "A little help here please!".

The old scientist muttered something and hurried over to help his assistant and wondered why he couldn't be the one to go and talk to Dr Monaghan instead. After all, he was the one with the expertise on such matters!.

* * *

"Agent Dunham, these are my research assistants, Justine and Craig", Dr Monaghan did the introductions as both Peter and Olivia had scrubbed down and changed back into their normal work wear. The briefing took place in the viewing room where the three of them had viewed as much of the autopsy as they could bear.

Craig shook hands with Olivia, "Pleased to meet you Agent Dunham.", Justine shook hands next and added, "Nice to meet you."

"This is Peter Bishop. Walter's son. He and his father are consultants to the F.B.I regarding inexplicable phenomena, is that right?!", Monaghan checked with him.

Peter nodded and shook hands with Craig, "So I bet you've seen some strange things working in this field of study?", he wondered if parapsychology and "Fringe Science" weren't exactly a million miles apart and if they shared some common ground.

"You've nae idea Mr Bishop!. There was one time I was investigating a succubus, in fact two of them, nasty business these night time terrors!. I bet you've seen some sights too…" replied Craig.

"I can't compete with succubus but we have had our fair share of computer programs that can liquefy brains and rapidly ageing human beings but to name a few.." chuckled Peter, "We should swap stories Craig!".

Justine raised her eyes and politely cleared her throat, "Hello Peter. I'm Justine and it's a pleasure to meet you.", she held out her hand unsure if this was a good idea or not.

Her sixth sense was triggered by his presence and she felt she had to try and concentrate on something else rather than on her power. Mind you, Justine couldn't fail to notice, this Peter Bishop was rather quite a handsome devil!. A slight flush coloured her normally pale cheeks as they both shook hands.

Images flooded into her mind that came unbidden and in a torrent unable to slow down. There was a picture of a woman with dark hair, a lake and seeing someone fall through the ice, pictures and faces, places, someone calling "Peter!, Peter!" and finally blackness as Justine broke the contact between them.

"Are you okay?. You seem a little shaken…" Peter suddenly looked at her in a concerned manner, unsure of what had just occurred between them.

"I'm fine Mr Bishop. It's something that just happens when I least expect it…", Justine smiled trying to dispel any fears or worries.

"She's got the "gift". Justine gets feelings and flashes of intuition at times, you never know when it's gonna happen!", Craig waded into the discussion, "It can be unsettling but there's times when her intuition has been spot on. Even saved my neck one time!".

Monaghan sat down at the table as the others followed his lead, "Parapsychology can throw up some welcome and unexpected surprises at times. Justine's gift is quite extraordinary!".

Peter and Olivia looked at one another, it seemed that there were quite a few similarities to how this team operated as well as theirs. Olivia smiled at Justine and nodded, somehow in a strange way, both of them shared something in common although Olivia still could not come to terms with what she was capable of. She would have to have a word with this woman at some point and ask her advice.

However there was a case and background work to be sorted and Olivia's F.B.I persona swung back into action putting aside her personal concerns for the time being.

"So, Dr Monaghan. Before I hear your thoughts on this case, I'd like to know if you've heard about an organisation called "Z.F.T", we think they may hold some of the answers to what that creature is that we just autopsied.", Olivia began.

"Z.F.T", Monaghan repeated, "I can't say I have.", he looked at Craig and Justine who both shook their heads and looked back to the F.B.I agents over the table.

Peter and Olivia looked at one another, it seemed that there was going to be a great deal of background information to get through before Walter was ready to jump in with a theory.

"Ladies and Gentlemen, "Z.F.T for beginners comin' right up. Better strap yourselves in for the ride guys, this may just blow your minds!", Peter sighed leaned back in his chair as Olivia began to explain the basics of the organisation and its affiliates.

This was going to take a bit of explaining.

* * *

First off, the paragraph to start off the story comes from the book "The Chrysalids" by John Wyndham. Researching up on the "Rh- negative" aspect of things whilst I was finishing off "Progenesis", I came across this book and it's a good one to read especially if you're RH neg yourself. It resonated with me in a big way and if you happen to be a "Fringe" fan, it's an interesting read. I always thought that the six fingered hand in "Fringe" where the glyphs are concerned was inspired by this book and its theme of mutation. Indeed there are references to "the people of the FRINGES or FRINGES regions" and I wonder if indeed any of the writers read that book before they even thought up the series. It's worth checking out.

The song lyric I used comes from "Deacon Blue" and the title track from the "Raintown" CD and is about Glasgow. The references as well to subsidence and buildings is true as well. Believe it or not I stayed in such a building for a good three years or so in the city and it is weird!. You can actually feel that you're not walking straight indoors and it plays havoc with your balance!. True story as well for the land under Glasgow since it was a heavy industrial city, there's contaminated land full of metals and carcinogenic substances and mining works which cause holes to open up from time to time. They even stopped a festival performing at one point in the city as the land was so polluted. NOT to slag off the place any but its shocking that no-one will take responsibility for the past and clean it up. It's about as scandalous as the "radioactive" beach down the road in "Dalgety Bay", that had radioactive wartime stuff buried in it, as we joke locally, "You don't need "READY BREK" to give you a glow if you visit the beach"!…Oh and the imagery at the beginning of the chapter is the iconic "Finneston Crane" down by the shores of the "Clyde", I passed it many a time and it is quite spooky when there's a fog/mist about ..(HAAR is a Scots word for mist or fog by the way).

Oh aye and I thought that throwing in a "Magic In The Water" reference would be appropriate for this story as well!. It's a nice wee film by the way, starring a certain young Mr Jackson…go and check it out. "Nessie" isn't our only sea beastie, there's more to come on that subject in the next chapter. References to Arthur Conan Doyle and Macbeth are purely chucked in for their "kilted factor" although old Sherlock and Shakespeare are not Scottish I hasten to add!.

The book "Pictures In The Cave", is one which I grew up reading as a child and partially inspired this story. Both Irish and Scots share stories of the "seal people" and I'll delve more into it as the story goes on. The book tells of a boy playing truant from school and how a seal tells him the history of the local cave and the people connected with it.

Okay I'm warbling on again, I'll shut up now and will promise you that Chapter four has quite a great deal of folklore and blurb attached to it, since it's a briefing. Thanks for reading and tuning into this, I know it's a bit "out there" for some of you but I do like to tackle things which nobody else will touch with a bargepole!. I've only began the next chapter so it might take a couple of weeks before I finish it and so expect a short break before I post up next time.

Cheers!..


	4. Chapter 4

SEA OF FRINGE: "Farrago's Legacy".

* * *

Chapter Four: "EL SUENO DE LA RAZON PRODUCE MONSTRUOS". (The Dream Of Reason Produces Monsters).

* * *

"People have mostly become accustomed to flawless, homogenous music and so,

mostly, that's what they get. The problem is that what used to make each singer

unique has now, increasingly, been carefully and fastidiously removed. No wonder "Auto-Tune" is sometimes called audio botox.

Although the problem may be exacerbated by software, it isn't at heart, a technology problem. The theory may be that competition drives creativity but the reality is that it produces clones. Because creativity and innovation are hard - why bother?.

It's so much easier to spot a success and then just copy it."

"A Bigger Prize", Chapter 7:

"The Clone Wars" by

Margaret Heffernan.

* * *

"Hello everyone, I'm Doctor Walter Bishop!", Walter announced his presence as he took a chair beside Astrid who had also joined them and she sat down next to Olivia whilst Walter sat down next to Peter.

"I would guess that Agent Dunham has been filling in the blanks along with the help of my son Peter on the nefarious goings on within "Z.F.T"!. Something which, even as a scientist with my background in somewhat dubiously funded projects has even at times shocked and disgusted myself!.", Walter took out a "Red Vine" and started to nibble on it carefully, "So.." he narrowed his eyes looking at both Craig and Justine and trying to figure them out, "You two are working for my dear friend Douglas!".

"That's right Dr Bishop!. I've been hearing quite a few things about you from Douglas!", Craig replied with a grin, "Is it really true that you worked on some secret U.S government project?. You're no' yankin' our chains on that are you?".

"Yanking chains my boy?!. That's a colourful expression!. If you mean am I joking about working for several black ops funded research programmes back in the day…then I'm afraid everything about me that Douglas told you about is true!", Walter laughed and consumed more of his "Red Vine". "You must be Craig. And that lovely young lady sitting next to you is…" Walter seemed to fumble for the name, temporarily forgetting it and coming up empty.

"Her name is Justine. Please forgive my father as he forgets names on a regular basis, " Peter apologised on behalf of his father, giving Justine a 100 watt smile, "Just ask Astrid there!".

"Don't even start me!", Astrid piped in reassuring Justine with a smile of her own. "Anything beginning with an "A" is pretty much fair game on Walter's list!".

Justine smiled taking in Astrid's joke but trying at the same time not to get completely mesmerised by Peter's expression and manner. Trying to keep her thoughts to herself and answered back, " Nice to meet you Dr Bishop."

"Now that we're all here, present and accounted for", Monaghan began, "I think it's time we got down to the serious business of throwing some ideas around as to what exactly we have in that room. Walter, I'd like to hear your theory or theories to begin with taking into account this "Z.F.T" organisation and it's aims."

Walter nodded, "I can give you some theories Douglas but until the tests that I am running are back, then I cannot be completely certain of what origin that creature is. I'm sure Agent Dunham and Peter disclosed the case of our prickly porcupine fellow that we investigated just recently!. That was just one example of "ZFT" at work. They can engineer common viruses to kill people, did you mention the slug Peter?", he turned to his son, "Such a wonderfully ingenious use of a cold virus but ultimately wasted on such a juvenile purpose!", he joked.

"Yes, Walter, Dr Monaghan and his assistants are well aware of our casework relating to those investigations!", Peter assured him.

"And we were thoroughly grossed out with them too!", complained Craig, "Supersizing a cold virus is just not exactly my cup of tea!."

"Same here," Justine piped in, "We have been doing some research on strange things that have in the past been reported washed up on beaches around the world and maybe you've heard of something similarly washed up on a beach not so long ago. "The Montauk beast", I think it was called", Justine tried to recall the information about that particular sighting.

"YES!", Walter clapped his hands, "Yes, m'dear, what a perfectly good example to kick off our discussion. The animal carcass was thought initially to be of a raccoon that was washed ashore at Montauk in New York in 2008 if I recall. No-one knew what happened to the body and there was rampant speculation as to the identity of the creature. Some speculated it was a turtle and perhaps I think an article linked it with the "Plum Island Animal Disease Center" saying it was a mutant of some kind. Personally, I would go with that theory having done some work around that area for the US ARMY but I do know for a fact that there have been other cases where the species of the object was certified 100%.", Walter explained.

"I read one about something called "The Blue stream Monster" just recently, it was on a TV documentary," Astrid piped in, "I think they tried to make it out that it was related to that Montauk sighting but it turned out to be a male brown-throated sloth which had decomposed underwater and was washed up near a town called Cerro Azul in Panama", she continued, "The hair had all fallen off the body and eye witnesses reported it to be alien looking and they had no idea what it was until the authorities released the autopsy report".

"So, we're basically saying that this thing we have COULD be human or it could be something else entirely but because of decomposition rates, only test results can give us the answer?", Monaghan looked at Walter seriously, "And my friend what if the autopsy results are inconclusive?. The police ran tests and they came up with a blank. What makes you so sure that your tests won't come out similar?!".

"Douglas my friend, I don't want to deride your country's law enforcement but they have no idea as to what they are looking for!. These tests I am running just now are looking for specific genetic markers and I have worked on similar cases before. Trust me in that we will get our answers my friend!", Walter assured him. "However I was wanting to turn my attention to other theories if you don't mind!", Walter looked chuffed and turned to his son, Olivia and Astrid.

"SEA MONSTERS in particular!", he announced with gusto and a dramatic tone of voice.

"Walter!", Olivia groaned and Peter shook his head whilst Astrid looked mightily unimpressed even bored looking.

"Walter, not the "Loch Ness Monster" thing again!. It's just a story!", Peter tried to get his father off the subject knowing that films made about sea monsters would just confuse Walter and his sense of reality further than was necessary.

"Actually Peter, your father has a point. I would say that the argument is valid regarding the subject we are currently discussing. There are several other criteria that would fit into this area that are actually so to speak in our "backyard". Craig, if you would be so kind to share with us what you discovered about our mysterious folklore that Scotland has provided us with over the past few hundred years!", Monaghan felt he had to provide Walter some moral and factual support as he saw that his visitors weren't quite taken with the stance Dr Bishop was proposing.

"Okay!", Craig rubbed his hands and grinned, "Now it's our turn to give you guys the lowdown on what lurks in some of our lochs and seas and believe me it's probably right up this "ZFT's" alley and I'd say the main reason they chose to open a Scottish cell. If you'll care to read the notes that I provided, you'll see that we have a rich and untapped vein of evidence to suggest that there's more than meets the eye at first glance!", he handed out a batch of notes which was passed around the table.

"Beginning with Dr Bishop's favourite subject namely sea monsters but I prefer the term "beasties" myself!", he joked, normally he was a sceptic to such matters but all that he had seen in this past week had made him change his view point to slowly believing in the stories provided by his own culture and heritage.

"BEASTIES!", bellowed Walter, "That's more like it!. I LOVE this language don't you Peter?!. It's so descriptive and downright blunt at times!", Walter turned to his son, happy that at least SOMEONE in the room was taking this subject seriously.

Peter smiled and wondered if his father had consumed too many home made "remedies" for his own good, he seemed to be more fired up about this case and its subject matter than was normal even for a consciously drug free Walter. He turned his attention back to Craig who continued to give background information on this investigation even though it seemed highly theoretical if not down right questionable.

"As I was saying, our very own "Nessie" came to public attention as far back as AD 565 when Saint Columba was said to have seen a large creature in the loch. However it was 1933 that someone actually coined the phrase "Loch Ness Monster" and we have a plethora of some would say "extremely dodgy" photos of the animal and subsequently, perhaps we blatently have used this monster to project an image of "Scottishness" around the world which nearly everyone identifies with. "Nessie" being the "Simon Cowell" of the monster "X-FACTOR" competition and not as well known as say for example…" Craig joked looking around the table at the pained expressions regarding his sense of humour, " Lizzie or "Wee Oichy".

"WHY!", thundered Walter with a beaming expression, "That sounds just like that sea "beastie" in that movie with the young man who reminded me of Peter as a teenager. SEE Peter!. Did I not tell you this?!. "Orkney" or some form of the creature exists or is the basis of some truth. Go on, young fellow please continue!".

Peter shook his head, "I think you said the creature was called "Orky", Walter if I remember correctly, "Orkney" is an island further north from where we currently are.", his expression was one of bemusement as it seemed that at least on this theory there was always something new to learn about the world of legend and crypto zoology.

"Morag!", Astrid gave Craig a look which conveyed disbelief, "There is a monster seriously called "Morag" and it lives in "Lock Morar".

Craig returned the look, "Astrid, it's actually "LOCH", it's a wee bit difficult for people comin' into Scotland pronouncing our language at times. You say it like the composer's name "BACH", and yes, supposedly there's one there along with the other examples I provided. Any queries about language and pronounciation and I'm pleased to help you!", Craig gazed back at Astrid perhaps for a bit longer than was necessary and Monaghan had to clear his throat to get his attention.

"As I was saying, at least 13 other sites in Scotland provide similar monsters and sightings and just exactly what IS sighted is what I was going to explain next.", Craig continued, snapping his attention back to reality and the subject he was discussing and noticing Astrid smile back at him warmly.

"Before you tell us anything more, young man, I must say that I am aware of at least several cases which I have read regarding this phenomena that I recall hearing about. In British Columbia in Canada the local Natives there have a monster called "Ogopogo", I fear I cannot pronounce the Native name, but that monster is described as a "fresh water serpentiform" . I know of one even called "Champ" from Lake Chaplain on the border between the states of New York and Vermont. Apparently some have reported that there's more than one of the beast and one was supposedly sighted and christened "Baby Champ"!", Walter giggled like a school girl, "I like that one, "Champtanystropheus" junior".

Olivia too had a smirk on her face as she couldn't help but react to Walter's comment and caught Peter's amusement out of the corner of her eye. However, she had to try and steer the conversation off this subject as it was becoming a distraction to the real task at hand.

"I think we can discount "Z.F.T" having access to the various mythological creatures that seem to have eluded mainstream science!", she admitted, "No matter how varied this subject is, and I don't want to seem rude but I think we should move on and discuss other theories which may give us a better insight into that creature we just autopsied.", she pointed out smiling at Craig, "I never realised there was so much information on this subject. It's been eye opening to say the least!".

"Glad I could be of assistance there," Craig replied, "Dr Bishop, do you have anything else to add?". It seemed this discussion was veering off into different directions than was anticipated and Craig realised that perhaps some of the information would have to wait for another time before being fully discussed. Such was the nature of this meeting and the people involved and their varied opinions.

"You gave a wonderful presentation my boy!," Walter beamed, "Alas, not the full story!. I too have been researching this subject and would like to discuss a phenomena known as "Globsters" that also has been sadly neglected by mainstream science. I love the names given to these creatures, the first example I can recall is the "Newfoundland Blob!", in 2001.!".

"Walter, are you sure you haven't been over self medicating?!", Peter just gave his father a rather exasperated look, "I can't truly believe that somebody christened something with a name such as that!".

"Actually, I can verify that one Peter. At first the mass washed up at "Fortune Bay" measured around 5 metres in length but turned out to be a portion of a sperm whale carcass. "Globster" or "blob" sightings are actually more often than not 100% identifiable by autopsy or sample analysis.", Monaghan jumped into the conversation. "I like your angle on this Walter, please continue."

"I know a mass of tissue was washed up in Chile if I recall. It weighed in at 14 tons and measured 12 metres across and initially biologists could not identify it, much like the situation we find ourselves in currently!. Eventually like the Newfoundland incident that too was sperm whale remains namely adipose tissue but still quite baffling and alien looking to an uninitiated observer!", mused Walter. "Douglas, you've been doing your homework I see!".

"Ah but Dr Bishop, Douglas… here's one for you!", Craig looked smug, "Four Mile Beach, Tasmania 1997 and something called the "FOUR MILE GLOBSTER" and this one if you care to look at page 4 of my notes was classified as an "unidentified mass". This beauty weighed 4 tons and was described as having paddle shaped flippers, strands of white hair and six fleshy lobes along its sides and 4.6 metres long", Craig turned to the two scientists, "Still not fully identified and proving that science can't always give us the answers we seek!".

"Clever boy!", Walter narrowed his eyes and referred to the specific page as did the others next to him. "I like him Douglas!. He has potential despite the fact that you told me that he's quite the sceptic!", he finished his "Red Vine" and produced another one and started to chew thoughtfully. "Douglas is right though, both in Bermuda in 1988 and 1997 two masses were washed up on beaches but analysis showed again that there were remains of whales and although I think this is an intriguing area of research, it would seem that we cannot pigeon hole our creature as a "globster" nor a "sea monster" in the traditional sense of the word!".

"Aye Walter, I tend to agree with you there. Knowing you, there's probably another theory up your sleeve if I'm not mistaken. Am I right?", Douglas knew his friend too well and judging by the expression on his face, he had been proved correct.

"A hybrid creature Douglas. That is my third theory and perhaps the most controversial one of all. I suspect we have a chimera on the premises and I know that this may not sit well with some of you as it is a controversial subject matter. One which I can fully attest to having experience of and not just working currently with "Fringe Division"…" Walter could not bear to look at Peter's expression and avoided his gaze.

Peter looked disgusted, "I knew it Walter!. I just knew it!. Don't tell me…let me just guess…Kelvin Genetics!". He glared at his father accusingly, "YOU KNOW what that thing is Walter and yet you choose to keep it to yourself!".

"Peter…son…it's not as simple as that!. Just hear me out Peter!", Walter tried not to raise his voice in anger but Peter sometimes made it difficult for him to put his point across.

"Dr Bishop, I'd like to hear your theory, but I would also ask that you hear something which Craig and I were investigating. I think it might just help listen to us and get a bit breathing space. I can see that there's quite a polarised view on this subject and maybe we should take a wee step back for a few minutes and cool down?.." Justine could sense a prickly atmosphere descend on the room and it felt stifling and dark all of a sudden.

Olivia smiled at Justine, having a sense of that foreboding herself, she was just about to suggest a breather herself and cool the temperature down between father and son.

"Justine, I think that's a great idea. We'll get back to you on that subject Walter in a short while. Call it women's intuition but I think I'd like to hear this other theory. You guys agree?!", Olivia looked around the room for consent.

ANYTHING was better than having to deal with the fallout of a Bishop disagreement and Olivia had experienced it one too many times since father and son had been working together and inevitably the past would come up rearing its head and destroying the equilibrium of their working and personal relationship.

Everyone agreed, even Walter. Peter nodded but Olivia could see a darker look invade his eyes and hoped that somehow conflict could be avoided.

"Justine, it looks like you and Craig have the floor and our attention. Let's hear this theory of yours…" Olivia sat back in her chair and listened intently.

"Well, we're not quite sure how this fits into the talk of "Globsters" and "sea beasties" but here goes nuthin'!", Craig and Justine looked at one another and turned to face their audience.

It was worth a shot and they had nothing to lose in the process!.

* * *

Erik was asleep in his bunk as Martin tried to move as silently as he could without waking him. He envied him in finding escape from his situation for at least a little while. Something which he could not do as there was the next stage of the process to begin.

MacInnes marvelled at how this "Z.F.T" organisation had the technological expertise at its fingertips to create machines which could substantially cut weeks, months and even years out of the work he was doing. At first hearing of a process which could effectively speed up the rate at which the finished article that he had created could be grown was something that surely had come from the pages of a science fiction novel. Even more unbelievable was a piece of tech that he referred to as "a maturation chamber" from a long forgotten favourite Sci-fi show called "Star Trek: Voyager". Indeed, jokingly he had wondered if the "Borg" had actually landed on this planet and chose to work thorough this organisation regarding some of the things that he had previously thought of as impossible and mere flights of fantasy. Television sci-fi after all was really just showcasing the technology of tomorrow wrapped up in a 45 minute entertainment slot which most of the viewing masses believed was decades or even centuries away from becoming reality. How little they all knew!.

This piece of tech it seemed was like a decompression chamber large enough for a standard human being to fit into and it doubled up as an incubator or a surrogate womb where he could place his cultured cells and rapidly grow them into a being fit for purpose. This was the next stage of the process that Martin found difficulty with. Mainly regarding Erik and his reaction to this which was why he chose to undertake this next stage of work whilst Erik slept on blissfully unaware of what was happening. The first attempt had been rough on both of them. Erik had been accepting of the work and the process required to bring on the subject but even with this understanding, it had unsettled the "selkie" to see what science had to offer his people.

"The Chamber" was located at the other side of the vast lab. Luckily Erik would not see this until it was the right time for testing his finished creation. It was better this way overall.

MacInnes knew that something had gone horribly wrong with the first subject that had gone through this process, this time he had checked and re-checked his steps and made sure that the genetic samples were showing no signs of decay or degredation. Without access to the last subject, he had no idea as to WHY this had happened. Fanthorpe and his men had seemed over eager to transport the creature to its new habitat from where it could be observed before releasing it into the sea. He had learned his creation's fate and hoped that it hadn't suffered for long. THIS time, regardless of schedules, this second attempt was staying in the confines of the lab until he could be certain that it was stable.

He carried his precious cargo within an opaque sac carefully over to the "Chamber" on the other side of the lab, stopping occasionally to check that Erik was still fast asleep and unaware of what he was doing but also making sure that he didn't drop the contents that he was carrying. That was the last thing he needed to do!. There was no other genetic material arriving for another day yet at most and besides, he would have his hands full keeping his eye on this creature before attempting to do any further fertilisation techniques.

Scanning his iris pattern, the "Chamber" read that it was him and duly opened and the bed slid forward and MacInnes placed the sac with the divided cells onto the bed and watched as the bed slid back into the confines of the "Chamber".

MacInnes manually set the temperature controls to the setting of a human body temperature and inside the chamber, electronic arms appeared and attached what looked like a false umbilical cord like structure to the sac and the scientist programmed the first cycle of nutrients and growth hormones that was needed to bring the cells forward into producing a one month old foetus. The second stage was for the foetus to fully mature into a baby and the third was from baby to teenager and then adjusting the age that was needed from then on.

Martin knew that this work was more than a little controversial at the best of times. If his fellow academics could see him now, they would turn their backs on him, he'd be an outcast in the community and sometimes he felt that he deserved to be. This whole situation was messy and it was likely to get worse if he succeeded.

He never realised that being unwittingly drawn into a feud regarding two scientifically unclassified species of human who were on the brink of actual decimation before they could be classified as "discovered" and making alliances with a terrorist cell for funding and scientific advancement to prevent their demise could be so costly in terms of what it meant for all parties concerned.

This was a deal done with the Devil and the contract for this job was one which Martin feared that both he and Erik would not live to tell.

As he watched the first cycle begin in the chamber, he wondered if this was truly the way forward in solving this crisis. He would need to get Erik to tell him more stories when he woke up to try and see if there was anything that he was missing.

Surely there had to be a way out for everyone concerned without resorting to further threats of violence and continuing down this insane path which was putting them all on a collision course with eventual discovery?.

* * *

Back at the University..

* * *

"This is going to probably sound pretty insane to you all, but I think, well, it was Justine that initially put two and two together, but we think that we could in fact be dealing with "Selkies". Douglas, I don't know if you're familiar with the term but Justine and I will try to explain as best as we can.", Craig produced the book that Monaghan had requested and pushed it forward to the centre of the table.

"I know you might think that a children's book is a weird place to start an investigation, but as Douglas here will verify, Detective Superintendent MacIntrye, our police contact provided the lead in shall we say, "off the record" inquiries.", he continued.

Monaghan nodded, "That I can verify," he turned to the "Fringe" team, he apparently hinted that we may find our answers within the fishing communities of Scotland and told me the name of this book. He said he grew up hearing stories, stories which he wouldn't repeat over the phone, but I am familiar with the term "Selkie" and it refers to not just our history and folklore but that of Ireland as well."

Peter's expression changed instantly from glowering and full of pent up anger and frustration to something much more relaxed, he even cracked a smile, "It's something I heard my mother refer to when I was a boy. She would tell me stories, sometimes when I feeling ill and she would tell me about the seal people. I can't honestly remember the details but that term "selkie" just brought a memory of my mother to the surface. Walter, do you recall her telling me stories and one about seals in particular?. I know you'd be there sometimes while she spoke, I remember that you'd even try to do some sound effects even some character playing which made it more memorable!", he joked, all stress and anger suddenly disappearing from moments before.

"Your mother was an extraordinary storyteller Peter!", Walter had a far away look in his eyes, "I paled in comparison to what she could weave from her Irish background and tales that she must have heard herself as a young girl!. I'm sorry son, I cannot recall specific details of what she may have said but I do have a vague memory of …" he struggled with his recollection, "Yes!. Yes.!…wait one moment…", Walter closed his eyes and a cheeky grin and a twinkle in his now open eyes gave the game away. " You, my son were rather partial to the tale of "Kane" but it is rather a naughty tale, one which I think your mother Elizabeth would not tell you!. However, she told it to me, and I remember one night that I told it to you and made you swear never to breath a word to your mother or we'd both be in trouble!".

Peter's face filled with amusement, "The one where Kane has to mate with if I recall "nine hundred and one women", yes Walter, I do recall that story!. Kane had to retrieve a particularly fine cow from the god Balor…"

"Just like my Gene!", Walter interjected cheekily.

"As with all legends, it ends with Kane needing a child to help him in his quest and he casts all but one of his children into the sea and they became the first seals…" Peter recalled the tale, "No wonder my mother didn't like to relate that tale Walter!", he joked, "And no wonder you did…without sound effects and character playing, in this case!."

Astrid just looked at Walter and Peter strangely, "That beats any bedtime story I used to get!".

Olivia tried her best to keep a straight face. One minute ago father and son were ready to tear lumps out of each other and now…She did her best to keep her composure and added, "Okay, so we're talking legends here and as far as I know, no-one's ever seen one of these "selkies" as you call them. You honestly think there's a connection here?".

Craig and Justine also tried hard to keep their composure and minds on the subject they were discussing. "It is anecdotal and heresay wrapped up into a story to try and explain something which obviously might have confused the ancient peoples of Scotland and Ireland but Agent Dunham, MOST legends do actually have some basis in fact. This I think is what we should try and find out. Could we possibly be looking at some form of "selkie", one that science hasn't identified but perhaps our Celtic ancestors were aware of?.", Craig laid out the question that needed to be asked as bluntly as he could.

Walter looked thoughtful and made a point of adding, "If that were so, then we would be talking about a revolution regarding how we would view ourselves, the human species and our place in the natural order of creation. Very intriguing indeed and a theory which I would like to learn more of. Please continue with your theory my boy!."

"Okay Dr Bishop, please bear in mind that there's been little time to study this subject, but Justine and I will do the best that we can and outline some basic points that we looked into," he turned to Justine, "Ladies first.." he turned to his colleague, "You can put this over better than I can, that's what years of playing the hardened sceptic does to someone like me!".

Justine stood up, "As Craig said, we've had little time to delve into this subject, but here goes…", she glanced at all the faces around the table and took a deep breath, "Selkies are known by other names depending on which culture or country that's being discussed. Some say that they're shape-shifters of a sort mainly found if we're discussing a Scottish connection living in and around the coastlines of the Orkney Islands and the Hebrides. Legends have it that they were once human beings and were cursed for some crime or misdemeanour living out their lives in the form of a seal and the sea their prison. Some said that they were the souls of people who had drowned and one night a year could come ashore and return to their original human form."

"You see why I got Justine to begin?!", Craig piped in, " Music to the ears of a sceptic Justine!. It's all gossip and old wives tales!", he shook his head, "It disnae explain that thing we found on the beach does it?!".

"Craig!. If you'll just wheesht and let me finish, I was going to add something more to that, something more up your alley!", Justine gritted her teeth, her colleague had a bad habit of speaking before engaging his brain at times.

Douglas raised his eyes upwards, it was always the same with these two and he looked over to his friend Walter who gave him a knowing smile, both men it seemed shared much in common with those they worked with in their respective teams.

"As I was saying, in Orkney there are legends of "Finfolk" who seemed to be master Kayak paddlers and their kayaks were made of sealskin, most probably giving rise to the selkie legends. The less buoyant these kayaks were, the more they dropped beneath the surface of the water and if someone was viewed travelling in this craft, from the waist up then who's to say that our ancestors thought that such creatures existed?", she glared at Craig. "THAT is just one theory that could explain such a legend, strange invaders with even stranger boat designs and wearing sealskin garments as they came from a colder climate, perhaps far travelling Inuit from Canada even?."

"Couldn't have debunked that better myself Justine!", Craig congratulated her, "It's all those years workin' with me that are finally payin' off!".

"Yeah right Craig!", Justine snapped back, "Anyway, I think I'd better hand the more salacious part of the research back to my colleague Craig, it's right up his street…Craig, over to you..!", she joked and smirked as Craig delivered the second part of the research.

"Well, that story about that "Kane" guy is actually no' that far off the mark regarding the selkie lore. It seems that the selkie folk are quite attractive to the eyes of mortal woman. Dark hair usually brown or black, slightly darker skin, gentle voices according to the legends. According to the lore, thinly webbed fingers and toes distinguish selkie folk from a normal human, apparently they have very captivating eyes as well. It's said that they have great seductive powers over women, well the men do at least…" Craig recounted, " I wonder if its true about the women as well…shame if it is a legend after all…", he mused.

"There is a belief that shipwrecked Spaniards who were washed ashore in days gone by were the basis of such legends. I quite agree that there is some basis to this legend in fact but I think we really do need hard evidence rather than old fisher-folk tales to establish what exactly we found on that beach. I think we're going a little off point here…" Douglas chipped in, "The state of the body would indicate, and I'm sure that Walter agrees with me that we are dealing with some form of aquatic life but beyond that, until we have some hard test results, I think we should call it a day here", he added. "I'm sure having travelled from such a long way to get here, that maybe a fresher perspective by tomorrow will yield something more concrete."

"Well spoken Douglas!", Walter nodded in agreement, "I would request to stay behind and finish my tests and await the results with Astro here, if you don't mind m'dear…" he turned to Astrid and smiled.

"Sure Walter", she replied, "What about you and Peter?", she turned to Agent Dunham.

"Dr Monaghan, if you could let me have a copy of that book you mentioned it might provide some insight into this case. I think I could do with calling it a day…" Olivia felt a little more than fatigued, "Jet-lag I guess…" she smiled and turned to Peter, "How about you?!".

Peter nodded, he could feel jet lag catching up with him as well, besides, he was in no mood to hear about Walter's murky past at "Kelvin Genetics" and sour the mood or atmosphere for the time being. It seemed a good place to end this discussion without going into this subject any further. "I think I need some shut-eye as well. I take it you're okay to keep an eye on Walter for a few hours Astrid?".

"Sure thing Peter," She turned to Dr Monaghan, " I take it the University isn't on an "open all hours basis", we can't stay here indefinitely?" she inquired.

"Sadly not, Agent Farnsworth. My department can pull the regular "All Nighters" as and when required but the University usually shuts by about nine and reopens again at around eight the next morning. Craig's working a bit later tonight aren't you Craig?", he asked the younger man, "Keep an eye out on these two will you?".

"Sure thing Douglas…I'd be happy to!", Craig beamed, "I'll even throw in a tour of the department in for free!" he joked.

"Okay, so that's settled then. We'll reconvene tomorrow and call it a day…" Douglas stood up and closed the proceedings.

Tomorrow was another day and he had a few phone calls to make before calling it a day himself and was just about to sort out some of the schedule for the next day when Walter sidled up to him with a gleam in his eye.

"It would seem Douglas, that your research assistant has an interest in Astro!. I fact, it would seem that there's a little unspoken interplay between both your colleagues!. I tend to notice little things like that!", he tried to keep his voice low so that no-one could pick up on the conversation. "And thank you for suggesting to call it a day. My son has a problem with my past work that I did and can't really come to terms with it despite his own less than illustrious past!", he added.

"Walter, that's what friends are for. You and your son should really sit down and have a talk about this if it's that serious. I take it you and he are still not exactly on good father/son relationship terms?. In your last letter you said that you were building and mending bridges with him. I take it it's been tough?!", Douglas queried also keeping his voice low.

"We're getting there Douglas. It's slow and sometimes painful progress but we're both just as stubborn as each other at times!. He's a good boy though, headstrong at times but he's his mother's son, I see so much of Elizabeth in him." Walter replied thinking back to his late wife, "Luckily he has Agent Dunham to keep him on his toes!. May I add that both her and my son are quite a formidable pair!".

"AH!. So you're also playing "matchmaker" as well!", Douglas joked, "Craig and Justine have been dancing around each other for years now, honestly Walter…when we were younger it was so much different to what it is now!. Either that or we're just getting too old for this!", he sighed, "You're lucky my friend that you've found your way back to your family and have made some friends in the process.."

"You too Douglas, even though we've both suffered losses on the way.." Walter agreed and looked sadly in Peter's direction.

His friend knew that Elizabeth had died, but had never told him about the tragedy surrounding Peter and his illness and the fallout from that situation. As he saw Peter standing there talking to Olivia, Walter tried hard to contain the truth about the situation about his son.

He had come too close into letting Olivia know that something was wrong about Peter once, something which he regretted instantly.

Walter could not and would not let himself fall into the same trap with Douglas.

NO-ONE, but NO-ONE could ever learn the truth about his son. Not now.

NOT EVER.

* * *

The group of men and women stood around Fanthorpe and listened to what the man had to say. They were not in agreement about this course of action but they knew themselves what was at stake and had no choice but to let their genetic samples be taken from them. They had gathered in the local community hall where they had come to hear Fanthorpe plead his case and update them all on what he was doing to try and resolve their age old dilemma. All it seemed was not running smoothly at this point.

"We're not lab animals, we shouldn't have to do this!", one younger man called out as Fanthorpe instructed his men to go around and take hair, skin and blood samples from the crowd of twenty people that were there.

"Aye," agreed another, "Surely there's another way to do this?. How do we ken that this is gonna benefit us and not that terrorist group that you were so keen to jump into bed with?", his tone conveyed nothing but sarcasm directed at Fanthorpe and his men.

"Mackay, surely you can speak up for us?!", this time another dissenter's voice gained momentum as others agreed with that statement.

"He's ma nephew and mair than that he's the one that's the most business savvy out o' you lot. I'll hear nae mair on this frae anyone!. Dae I mak myself clear?!", the voice of Mackay cut through the dissenters, "Tak it up wi' the council if yer minds are made up but they'll only back up whit I'm sayin' and whit young Joe is tryin' tae dae fae us all!".

Mackay stood with his arms folded and glowered at the people in front of him, daring anyone to challenge him and his nephew's authority whilst Fanthorpe's men took all the samples they needed much to the disgust of the crowd.

"Mackay yer nephew's no even a full blood…his maw wis a..", one of the younger men foolishly nearby taunted the elder man and got no further with his jibe.

Mackay strode over to him and grabbed him by the his neck, his eyes bulging in sheer anger, adrenaline coursing through his veins, "Ye wee tume - heidit tumphie, ye dare speak ill o' ma neffie and ill o' ma bruther ?!", he raised his hand menacingly, "I'd strip aff yer skin and leave ye oot at sea and teach ye some manners!".

"Mackay!. Leave him alone!. They're only words Uncle and besides…" Fanthorpe put his hand on one of his Uncle's shoulders, "We lose unity and purpose if we start squabbling amongst ourselves!", he spoke looking around the group trying to make them see sense.

"Release him Mackay, violence won't solve our problems in this instance", he spoke to his Uncle softly hoping to calm the situation down.

Mackay nodded, "I'll be havin' words with yer maw young Owen. Nae mair o' yer sneisty talk or she'll hae sumthin tae say aboot it!", he released the grip on the young man's throat and he began coughing as the colour slowly returned to his face.

The old fisherman laughed, " No so snell noo are we laddie?!. Watch yer mouth in front o yer elders!", a hearty laugh followed, "Keep yer opinions tae yersel in future!".

Some of Owen's friends came up to him to see if he was okay and they led him away from the meeting and back outside to get some air. Inside the room, the atmosphere still seemed quite fraught with that last encounter.

"I know some of you think like Owen. I am not ashamed of who I am or what I am. My father, Mackay's own brother chose my mother as he thought that we may find answers to our current predicament OUTSIDE of our communities. Our numbers are dwindling and as I have said to the Council at various times, it is OUTSIDE help that we need to solve this problem!", Fanthorpe continued to speak his mind. "I stand here as a member of the RHO and also a member of the human community outside of these walls and I ask you to give me more time. ANSWERS are coming and your genetic contributions will ensure that our race WILL survive and prosper. Do I have your blessing?!".

The group looked around at each other and murmurs of assent filled the room but there was no real consensus and vigour behind the action. "Your time is short just like ours Joseph. We want results and we need them soon!", spoke up a woman standing near the front, her hair was speckled with grey and she had seen many years pass behind her.

Fanthorpe nodded, "You will get your answers soon, Morag, that I promise you. Your sons will not have perished in vain, no more of us will fall foul of this cruel curse on our people!", he stepped towards her and embraced her.

"I will return soon with hopefully the answers we all need. Until then, pray that the hour of our salvation is at hand!", he watched as the group started to disband and break off into their own small groups and head off outside into the crisp, salt tinged coastal air.

Mackay and Fanthorpe stood together and watched old Morag shuffle out of the building and Fanthorpe's men carefully took the samples of genetic material and stored them away in proper containers ready for transport.

"Time's runnin' oot fast laddie. There's mair that think like Owen as the days pass, Joe", Mackay mused, "Morag there has paid the price o' our ignorance twa fold. The birth rates are droppin' like stanes an' I hate tae say it but yer paw was right though I wouldnae say that oot loud tae them!".

"Well Uncle, I'll be heading out now. I'm off to see our scientist and his friend, depending on what I find, I may have another job for you shortly", Fanthorpe decided to give Mackay a little heads up on what his plans were taking in his Uncle's words of wisdom and covert warning.

"I thought ye'd tellt him in no uncertain terms that if he didnae succeed wi' this attempt that there wid be consequences!", Mackay queried his nephew. "Or wid ye like me tae deal wi him instead?!".

"It's okay Uncle. I can handle MacInnes. He just needs a little nudge here and there in his work. I have someone from "Z.F.T" arriving in the country shortly to check up on our progress, that will spur him on. Failing that, then I may have to call on your services Mackay, you put the fear of god into young Owen there!", Fanthorpe laughed recalling the look on the younger man's face.

Mackay laughed, "Anytime laddie, anytime!. Yer Uncle Mackay can get things done his way!".

"I'll call you if I need your assistance Uncle. I'd better get going", Fanthorpe embraced his Uncle and smiled, "Don't be too hard on young Owen!", he added before leaving the building with his men and their fragile genetic goods.

Mackay stood there watching his nephew leave, the meeting hall now strangely quiet and the atmosphere calm and strangely soothing.

"Bloody youngsters!", he swore as he decided that young Owen had probably had enough grief to deal with for the time being. Word would get round as to what had happened and eventually back to the ears of his mother.

Mothers had their own ways and means of dealing with their kids and no doubt young Owen would be getting quite an earful from his mother in the not too distant future!.

That, Mackay decided, was punishment enough for the young man to take!.

* * *

Martin MacInnes looked within the confines of the "Chamber" and realised that he was now looking at the foetus of a growing child. Perhaps it was a blessing that it was developing at such a rate that it could not comprehend what it was. MacInnes had used a procedure to genetically ensure that the clone would not be sentient at this stage of development and that only came later on in the process. The technology could not and was not compatible with growing brain development and besides…

MacInnes shuddered, it was a step too far, an awareness of the mind trying to understand what was going on…it was too shocking and too unethical even for him to put into words, let alone think about!.

He looked back at the cage where Erik still lay, blissfully unaware of what he was doing.

If only he could do the same and shut his eyes just for a little while, just escape this horror and madness for a short break and recharge his batteries!.

Looking back into the "Chamber", he realised that sleep was a luxury he could ill afford. There was still so much work to be done. If this attempt did not succeed then he would have to keep trying.

And that was something that he feared more than anything. This living nightmare of a situation continuing until he succeeded and with success came new and even more ethical questions.

Questions that at this present time, he could barely get his head around.

* * *

Okay folks, must apologise for the lateness of this chapter. Let's say that life got in the way for the past couple of weeks and screwed my free time up and I couldn't get writing!. A cat with an abscess is not a pretty sight and needs a great deal of attention pre and post vet!.

So, the title of the chapter comes from the Spanish painter "Goya". Funnily enough, I couldn't think of a title and flicked open the "Oxford Dictionary Of Quotations" and this one grabbed my attention. It's a skivers way to get a title but an interesting one!.

I would thoroughly recommend both books by Margaret Heffernan, "Wilful Blindness" and "A Bigger Prize". Eye opening and brilliantly written. Check out her interview if you go to "Youtube" and a programme called "Breaking The Set" ( also a good show and Abby Martin is one great host and dammit we need more women like her on mainstream television!). Watching that interview and reading Margaret Heffernan's books have really made an impact on how I view things and it has to be one of the best interviews I have ever seen in my life.

All the information about "Sea monsters", "globsters" and "blobs" and the "Montauk" incident I got from "Wikipedia" and copies of "The X Factor" magazine which had articles published on "Nessie" and other creatures. Oh yeah and of course watching "Magic In The Water" as well helps!..

The story of "Kane" ( an Irish tale) I took from the notes in the "Druid Animal Oracle" which had background info on seals and the selchie legends. I also got some info from a site chronicling Orkney tales of the seals and how ancient peoples came by kayak to the Islands, quite an interesting read there.

The "Chamber" idea is based on tech used in the "other" universe in "Fringe" as well as the rapid growth technique shown in the episodes concerning "The Same Old Story" and Season Three's "Bloodline" and of course a wee bit of "Borgness" from the "Star Trek" franchise thrown in for good measure.

Language wise, the "LOCH" thing is the most common mispronounciation in the Scots language that tourists and others seems to do, the amount of times I hear "LOCK" is very infuriating and so take note…it's not a key-lock but more of a BACH pronounciation!.

Other words you might find interesting are as follows:

"Wheesht": Shut up, hold your tongue or generally be quiet!.

"Tume- heidit" : silly or foolish

"Tumfie or tumphie : a dull, stupid soft person.

"Neffie" : nephew

"Bruther" : brother

"Sneisty" : cheeky, sneering or sharp

"Twa" : two

"Stanes" : stones

"Snell" : severe in manner or sarcastic speech.

All words courtesy of "Chambers" and the "Scottish Pocket Dictionary", yes even us Scots need a dictionary of our own language at times since we've been taught not to talk our own tongue but "Queen's English". But that's another story folks..

Anyhow, Chapter Five again, if nothing major happens in my life in the next two weeks will hopefully materialise on time!. Sorry for the delays but I warned you this would be more of a haphazard story to get out didn't I?.

Thanks for waitin' and if you want to chuck a review out about this story and its subject matter…feel free…I'm always open to feedback…

Later folks!….


	5. Chapter 5

SEA OF FRINGE: "FARRAGO'S LEGACY".

* * *

Chapter Five: "The Ballad Of Bishop and Lennon's Sweet Tooth."

* * *

"The ancient Sumerians passed along symbols representing the long forgotten science of cloning is suggested by the CADUCEUS, the logo of physicians even today. This ancient symbol of life giving medical treatment represented by twin snakes along a winged staff bears a striking resemblance to the double spiral springs of DNA molecules. DNA (deoxyribonucleic acid), only discovered in 1946 , is composed of the amino acids within the human cell that store that individual's genetic blueprint.

It is the manipulation of DNA which can produce a clone (duplicate) or a hybrid."

"Rule By Secrecy", (Part 5: Ancient Mysteries.)

JIM MARRS.

* * *

"Welcome to the Parapsychology department, Dr Bishop, Agent Farnsworth, I hope you're not too disappointed, we're only a wee outfit, not exactly that well funded but we do well with what we've got!", Craig was giving the guided tour of the more familiar corridors and rooms that he frequented.

"It's quite homely isn't it Astro?!", Walter commented as both he and Astrid took in their current surroundings as they both decided to take a break from lab work and spread their wings further afield within the University campus. The department that they were now in didn't seem that big and perhaps they were just used to larger buildings and a bigger budget but then again this was a different country with different priorities and Parapsychology seemed pretty low on the budget of this University.

"Nothing like Harvard is it Walter?. Don't get me wrong but it's just a little on the small side for my liking!", Astrid admitted.

"The word is "wee" Astro!. We must do as the saying requires us to do...that being.. "When in Rome.." Walter replied with added enthusiasm, "Isn't that right Craig, that is the right word is it not?!".

"Aye Dr bishop, but we Scots like to accentuate the obvious and so if you add a "sma" with that then it's like "wee sma" just drop the two "ll" consonants and you're doin' nae bad!", he joked.

"Wonderful language boy!", Walter continued to enthuse about the lingo whilst Astrid shook her head and smiled ruefully. It seemed Walter was desperate to go "native" at every opportunity that presented itself.

"And this is ma office here, well, when I saw "ma" office, Justine and I share it, Monaghan's is next door. Sorry about the mess!", Craig quickly tidied his desk and got rid of the empty crisp packets and soft drinks cans and bottles, "We never get any guests here!, well when I say "guests" it's mainly the "Dean" of the University and that's about it!", he apologised.

"Don't mind us, we've seen worse!", Astrid smiled at Craig, "Walter's office can be a minefield, I lose count of what he squirrels away at times!", she joked.

Craig tried not to appear nervous around Astrid, but he did find her cute when she smiled his way and could feel that he was all fingers and thumbs as he dropped a half drunk bottle of "Coke" onto the floor and cursed his nervousness under his breath.

"Do I make you nervous Craig?!", Astrid noted the younger man's manner and tried hard to not make him any more nervous than he already was.

Walter meanwhile tried to keep a smile from forming on his lips as he noted that the department had a few observation rooms and this peaked his interest somewhat and decided to venture into one of them and leave the two junior lovebirds some peace!. Who was he to stand in the way of a little reciprocated crush?. After all Astrid had quietly admitted that Craig was rather cute and had a lovely accent beforehand and of course, it was good for people of different walks of life to have a chat and get to know each other better.

"Nervous Agent Farnsworth?!. Nah…I'm no nervous o' you but I do know for a fact that all you "feds" carry guns. THAT makes me nervous!", he admitted.

"Call me Astrid. Agent Farnsworth sounds too formal for around here. Besides Craig, I don't have a gun on me at the minute. No need to worry about that particular scenario!", she told him.

"Okay then Astrid. That's good to know," Craig finished his quick tidy of his desk and looked around, "Where did Dr Bishop go to?!", a concerned look passed over his features.

"Trust Walter!. He's like a kid in a candy store, you can't take your eyes off him for one minute!", Astrid raised her eyes skyward, "He won't have gone far, this place is probably like a second home to him!".

Both of them decided it would be best if they could track Walter down as soon as possible as it was impossible to tell what he would find in this department and what he could get up to with it. Like Harvard the Parapsychology department had some equipment that was similar to the equipment used in "Fringe" cases even though both teams investigated what seemed unrelated investigations, it was surprising how similar everything was to a certain degree.

"ZENER CARDS!", it was the excited tones of Walter that brought both of them running to one of the empty observation rooms, it seemed that the elder Bishop was quite taken with what he had found.

"I haven't gazed upon these for quite some time!", Walter looked into the relieved faces of both Craig and Astrid. "These "wee beauties" take me back!", he was using more "Scottishisms" in his speech that he had picked up from hearing Douglas, Justine and Craig talking and Astrid was beginning to wonder if at the end of this investigation, Walter would remember how to speak "normal English" once more.

"We use them practically on a daily basis in the department. If you guys have got a spare moment or two, I can always test you and see how psychic you are or not as the case might be!", Craig explained.

"That would be wonderful my boy!. I take it that you already know that 10% of certain receptive frames of mind are only found in normal wakefulness whilst 30% of psychic awareness is gained during "waking impressions"….that being…"Walter began but Craig interrupted him.

" Surfacing or drifting to sleep and 60% figure is achieved when sleeping or dreaming. I did read Louise E. Rhine's "Hidden Channels Of the Mind" and "The Invisible Picture" Dr Bishop. She did research over 10,000 spontaneous cases of "paranormal events" and it was required reading to get into this department!", he pointed out. " I ken my stuff."

"Excellent boy!." Walter grinned as he laid out the cards on the table in front of him, "Did I ever tell you about how Douglas and I did an experiment in our younger days which involved a set of "Zener cards" much like this set here and a certain group of young ladies that we were trying to impress?!", he had a devilish look in his eye as he remembered his old postgraduate days and this memory in particular.

Craig looked at first shocked and then intrigued. "No, Dr Bishop. Douglas never mentioned that story!", he looked to Astrid who smiled ruefully and then moved in closer as the elder scientist beckoned him closer as his voice lowered.

"Call me Walter, young man!. And before we begin, bear in mind that Douglas and I in our youth were shall we say, quite renowned for being quite a pair of rogues!. Good looking rogues mind you!.."

"Were you now?!", Craig realised that Dr Bishop had access to some more than anecdotal information regarding his superior and that intrigued him to no end.

"I'm all ears Walter!. I'll teach you some more Scots words if you continue your story….do we have a deal?!", Craig grinned giving the scientist a sly look.

"We most certainly do young man!. Now…let's see…both of us had been doing some experimenting…I with some "L.S.D" and Douglas…well…Douglas preffered…" Walter began his tale.

Astrid watched the pair of them and sighed. This could take a long time to refocus Walter's mind back to the case.

It seemed that Walter and Craig were doing a spot of male bonding and having a trip down memory lane at the same time!. Looking at her watch, she decided, that perhaps it was soon time to call Peter up and let him take over.

Jet lag was catching up on her as well and it had been five hours since Peter had gone back to the hotel.

She'd give Walter this story but if he started on another one, then that was it!.

There was only so much that a girl could take!.

* * *

Olivia realised that despite her jet lag, she couldn't really sleep that well. Her mind was too alert and although she had got about three hours of rest, the case was turning around in her mind and preventing her from finding any further peaceful slumber.

Tossing and turning for half an hour was doing her no good and she decided that perhaps reading the book that Dr Monaghan had provided might prove an insight into what they were dealing with. All this talk of monsters and legends was interesting enough, but it was cold, hard solid facts that they needed in order to make headway on solving this mystery.

Perhaps there was a shade of her own dealings in past cases of "ZFT" matters that played on her mind, after all, she had been trying to deny what effect her own kidnap and subsequent experimentation had done to her life. The initial information that she had faced about one trial being conducted regarding "Cortexiphan" had calmed her fears knowing that she was nowhere near the test site. Then subsequently finding out that there was a SECOND trial done in "Jacksonville" had hit home and regarding all that business with Jones and that light box and that bomb…

Olivia got out of her bed and walked around the room, trying to calm herself, she could feel her agitation rise and wondered why this case was bringing out these feelings to the surface. She had done well to hide them from Walter and Astrid but most admirably of all was keeping the whole business away from the cool and calculating younger Bishop. As much as she wanted to tell Peter everything, that was the thing that she couldn't do.

Things had changed since she had learned about the possibility of her being involved with the "Jacksonville" trial. Jones had talked to her in that interview room in the main "F.B.I" office and had told her things that she hadn't wanted to hear and as a consequence tried to block out. Olivia could still see him, smug expression even though contorted by pain and goodness knows what else from the effects of Walter's "Dis-Ray" machine which zapped him out of a German high security prison and back out onto the streets of Boston and into her life.

"Miss Dunham, you cannot hide the truth no matter how deep a hole you dig and bury it. Sooner or later the truth crawls to the surface and breeds, multiplies much like a virus. It will infect every part of your psyche and drive you insane and even then…" he laughed, "Even then, you will probably STILL refuse to acknowledge it!. Ignore me if you will Miss Dunham but you were part of the "Cortexiphan" trials done by William Bell and whether you like it or not, in my book and within the pages of the "ZFT" manual should you wish to read it…subjects like yourself are a quote "highly valuable commodity and should be treated as such". You see, I mean you no harm Olivia. This...one day you will come to realise…"

Olivia tried to shut out the memory of Jones voice and tried to calm her emotions. She looked outside her hotel window and took a few deep breaths…

The streetlight outside her window, a little further down the street buzzed ominously, flickering on and off. The orange filtered light shorting off and on, off and on and finally flickering out one full minute before coming back on and staying on for good.

"And then there's that!", Olivia noted what was happening, she had noticed THAT was happening a little more often, if she got emotional or upset in some way. Turning away from the window, she turned the bedside lamp on in the traditional manner and picked up the book lying on her nearby table. The one that Monaghan recommended that she should read to familiarize herself with the "selkie" legends.

Climbing back into bed and opening the book, she started to read the first part of the book and wondered if Ella, her niece would've identified with this story of Sigurd, a boy who wasn't too keen on having to go to school and instead played truant and had an adventure that he would never forget for the rest of his life.

"If we only knew the truth about everything that scares us…life would be much more bearable…" Olivia read the words from the page as the meaning of that one sentence seemed to resonate with her at this minute in time. It seemed to her that it was ironic that picking up this book at this very time and reading that line had made her stop and think for a moment.

She thought back to what Justine had told them about her "gift" and wondered if talking to her might alleviate some of her fears. After all….there was really no-one else that understood that feeling of "being different" and trying to hide something from those nearest and dearest to you.

Olivia picked up the book and continued reading, the next story in the book was a tale of a young girl, much like herself who felt that she didn't fit in and was trying to find her own path in life.

"Jennifer Jane Matilda Stoor", Olivia spoke her name aloud, "Looks like we're not so different after all!"…

* * *

"Look, best I can do is drive yous back to the hotel!. I wouldn't want you wandering the corridors of the University all night. It's probably better that you get a wee bit of rest and I'm sure your test results will be ready by then Dr Bishop. NOT that I don't appreciate stories from when you and Douglas were younger but time is getting' on here!", Craig had told Walter.

"Besides, Astrid here looks dead beat and I think we should call it a night!".

Astrid had wholeheartedly agreed and so, Craig had dropped them back at the hotel and now they were making their way back to their hotel rooms, but not as quietly as they should've been as Walter was quite excited and high, but not from any "medicinal ingestion" but from too many additives!.

"Wonderful country, Ashet!, that young fellow Craig has potential!", Walter proclaimed as Astrid tried to calm him down, "There's the language and the food!. I mean to say…they have the most WONDERFUL confectionary that a scientist could ever wish for!", he chewed off a piece of the most heavenly sugar crafted pink and yellow coloured creation that he had ever tasted.

"It sticks to your teeth in a most comforting manner!", he grinned as Astrid shook her head.

"Ashet?!, Walter…what in god's name is an "Ashet?", what has Craig been teaching you?!", she tried to hurry Walter back along the corridor to the room where he and Peter were without waking any guests up or causing a commotion.

"An "Ashet", Astro m'dear is an "oval serving plate" or as my young friend Craig explained "a pie'dish" used in cooking and one which I hope to experiment with regarding some fine Scottish cuisine whilst we are here!", Walter explained, chewing profusely and trying to stop his teeth sticking together at the same time.

"Walter!. You're calling me after a cooking dish?!." Astrid thought she had heard mostly every name under the sun, but this was a new one, "And what did Craig give you to eat?!. It looks pretty gross!", she referred to the sweet that Walter was eating.

"It's called a "WHAM" bar!. It's just too amazing for words!.", Walter stopped in the middle of the corridor and produced a brightly coloured can of fizzy drink. "This…I have on good authority by my esteemed parapsychologist friend.." he cleared his throat and announced proudly, "IS THE SECOND MOST POPULAR BEVERAGE IN THIS COUNTRY!".

He proceeded to open the orange and blue can and took a swig of the contents, swirling it around his mouth and swallowing with a grin on his face, "Truly nectar of the gods!", he announced to an embarrassed Astrid who was desperately trying to get him to the door of the room before irate inmates decided to wake up and complain about their peaceful slumber being interrupted.

Too late as one door opened!. However it happened to be Olivia and she opened her door, sticking her head out to confirm her suspicions.

"Walter!. Astrid!…" she smiled, "I thought that might be you two back!".

"Olivia!", Walter beamed, "I'm sorry…" he looked sheepish, "Did I wake you?!. I'm drunk on sugar Agent Dunham!. I love this country and all of her wonderful addictive bounty!. Have you tried this beverage?!. MOST INVIGORATING!", he thrust the can of fizzy drink towards her.

Olivia squinted in the light of the lobby, "I've heard of that. "IRN-BRU" they call it, apparently it's the second national drink of Scotland, if I'm not mistaken!. I think I'll pass Walter, it's something I think is more to your taste!", she tried hard to not betray too much amusement at this current situation. Walter it seemed was quite at home in their new surroundings and loving every minute of it.

The door opposite Olivia opened and it seemed Olivia wasn't the only one awakened by Walter's return as Peter it seemed had heard his father in the corridor. Either that or the younger Bishop had a second sense and knew when his father was about to return and keep him awake for the remainder of the night.

"Isn't it a bit early for having a reunion in a hotel corridor?!", Peter yawned and squinted in the light. It seemed he had been sleeping after all.

Olivia noted that Peter's hair was ruffled, she couldn't help but think that Peter's "just got up bed-head" look was rather endearing. In fact it made up for the fact that the younger Bishop was fully dressed and unfortunately there was no semi-naked look to brighten up her early morning. There would be other times though for such surprises!.

"SON!. I woke you up again didn't I?.", Walter looked sheepish, "I have so much to tell you Peter!", he waved his can of "Irn Bru"once more but in his son's direction and a mischievous grin lightened his features, "We simply have to explore this country and her culture!. I have been talking to that young man Craig and he's given me so much information that I fear it would take a lifetime to digest it all!. AND THE FOOD!.."

"Okay Walter!", Peter smiled sleepily, "I think we should continue this indoors and avoid waking anymore people up!. How much sugar have you ingested by the way?. I always know when you've been indulging!", Peter noted that the elder scientist had his pockets full to the brim of sweets and goodness knows what else!. "I think Astrid needs some rest as well by the looks of it.." Peter added.

"I'll leave you two to it!. Night guys…Olivia!", Astrid yawned and made her way to her room.

"Thanks Astrid!", Peter called out and tried to usher Walter into the room without any further distraction!.

Peter noted that Olivia hadn't shut the door yet and caught her eye, he smiled warmly.

"Sorry if Walter woke you up. I don't think I'll be getting much peace for the remainder of the night, Walter on a "sugar high" is worse than Walter on his homemade medication!", he joked, "You look like you've been awake for a while or is it the nature of the case we're on keeping you awake?". Walter it seemed was at least inside the room now, giving him a few precious seconds alone with Olivia.

"I was just reading the book that Dr Monaghan recommended. It's uh…it's an interesting read, a bit more than just a kid's story…" Olivia managed to focus on her thoughts rather than Peter's presence which seemed to be weaving a certain magic all of its own on her emotions.

"Son…are you and Agent Dunham engaged in certain non-linguistic signals that may or may not betray your inner feelings for one another?!." Walter's unmistakable tones cut into their conversation and Peter knew it was time to literally call it a night.

"Walter!. I'll be in shortly and whatever you do…DO NOT reach for anything medicinal, home made or other wise!", Peter turned away and called into the room, warning his father to behave himself.

Olivia smiled, "You'd better keep an eye on him Peter, it sounds like you could have your work cut out there!. I'll see you tomorrow.", her eyes lingered catching his look at her.

"Hey Dunham!", Peter grinned cheekily at her, one last comment at the ready, "I miss the warmer climate back home. It's too chilly to stand talking at hotel room doors huh?", he raised an eyebrow and gave her a long intense look top accompany that remark.

Olivia felt a blush redden her cheeks and hoped Peter HADN'T sussed out her naughty, hidden secret. "Night Peter!", she shut the door hesitantly and smiled to herself.

Leaning with her back to the door, she felt her mood lighten and wondered what talent Peter possessed that made her feel so warm and secure after the feelings she had experienced earlier on in the evening.

"Whatever that man had", she mused, "It should be bottled and sold."

* * *

"I take it Craig's not shown his face yet?!", Monaghan looked around the office and saw that Justine seemed to be present but her colleague was deemed "missing in action". "Perhaps Walter kept him up a bit later than he anticipated!", he chuckled, "Once Walter starts telling stories, he's a bit difficult to get away from".

"Stories Douglas?!. I take it Dr Bishop has plenty of them and would probably involve your old "post graduate days then?!", Justine queried watching her boss's expression intently.

"Let's hope Walter's decided to be a little economical with some of the details, Justine!", Monaghan winced, "We both were quite the pair in our younger days!", he admitted.

"So I've been hearing Douglas!", Craig piped in from behind and stuck his bag on the chair, "I never guessed that "Zener" cards were used for such nefarious purposes!. Imagine my surprise, nay absolute amazement to be hearing stories about you and Dr Bishop and some, was it "third year students with some research that needed further exploration", Dr Bishop described it as?!…" Craig tried to look shocked but couldn't help but raise an eyebrow and waggled a finger, "Yes Douglas!. I think Dr Bishop and I need to have a few more "all nighters" and a raid on the Uni sweetie machine thrown in for good measure!. The man does have a bit of a sweet tooth and I introduced him to our second national drink in the return for telling me that wee tale!".

Monaghan cleared his throat and tried to stay calm, "It was a LONG time ago Craig and besides, as I was telling Justine here before you breezed in, Walter and I were different people back then. Age and experience Craig…they eventually catch up with you!. Now if you'll excuse me…I've a few phone calls to make!", he hastily excused himself but not before adding… "No-one hears that story Craig. Understood?. Beyond this office and this department or Justine here will be working with a new research partner!".

Justine turned to her colleague trying to not look overtly amused, "So I take it you and Dr Bishop are best friends now Craig?!. And you didn't really ply the man with sweeties and "Irn Bru"?. Honestly!", she shook her head, "If I didn't have Billy to look after I'd have been there myself!".

"Justine!", Craig grinned, "Dr Bishop is a genuine treasure trove of information!. All it took was a "Wham Bar" and a can o' ginger and he was telling' me things which blew ma mind!. Poor Astrid though, I think she just wanted to get back to the hotel and sleep!. I had to call it a day just after 1am or I never would've made it in today!", he recounted his adventures from last night.

"Besides Miss MacManus…there is the question of you and a certain scientist's son by the way!. Don't think that I never noticed yesterday at that briefing that you were practically drooling at the sight of him!.", Craig decided it was time to get his own back on his colleague and sat there with a smug expression on his face.

"Aye, Craig…your imagination's running riot again!. For your information, I was NOT drooling, unlike you when gazing at a certain "F.B.I" agent's direction and teaching her about the finer points of Scottish pronounciation!.", Justine retorted.

"I'll gie you that one Justine but I'm just sayin' that's all!. I'll be keeping an eye on you the day!", Craig sat down at his desk and switched on his computer, "Don't look in my direction or you'll never live it down!".

Justine decided to remain silent and not pursue the issue any further. Craig was partially right but there was a more overwhelming curiosity about Peter Bishop that Justine wanted answered. There was a mystery about him and when they had shaken hands, Justine had seen those troubling images. One in particular haunted her mind when she replayed the scene in her head…an image of breaking ice and a woman's voice calling out…

Peter Bishop seemed to have had a troubled childhood and it had affected her more than she was willing to let on.

She knew it meant doing a little investigating herself and if it meant asking some discreet questions of his father and Agent Dunham, then so be it!.

Then of course she would have to question Peter and see what information that he might reveal to her.

She smiled to herself, a little secret smile.

There were worst jobs that she had to do since she had started here at "Clyde University", interviewing Peter Bishop was probably one of the most intriguing things that she was looking forward to doing.

And besides…the guy had a smile to die for!. If she could crack a few jokes here and there then today could be one of the best days of her life…ever!.

* * *

Somehow, all four members of the "Fringe" team found themselves back at "Clyde University" and were avidly waiting on Walter's test results from the previous day. Olivia sat in the viewing room along with Douglas, Justine and Craig patiently waiting for Walter to reappear and give them the news that they were waiting for.

"I read most of that book Dr Monaghan and it's quite an eye-opener," Olivia struck up the first conversation to try and pass the time a little, "Not quite the same kind of story that I would read my niece Ella back home. I take it no-one has ever actually caught let alone seen one of these "selkies" from legend?".

"Unfortunately not Agent Dunham. IF these creatures exist, then they've done well to escape the scrutiny of the modern world. All legends have a basis in reality and perhaps once, long ago, they existed and who knows perhaps some of their genetics possibly could survive. I couldn't nor would speculate as to what that creature was on that beach, but what I do know is that I trust that Walter will give us a definitive answer shortly as to what we're dealing with." Monaghan replied.

"You have a niece Agent Dunham?!", Justine piped in wondering about her American counterpart and what kind of life she had outside of her job.

"Call me Olivia and yes, I do. Ella. She's bright, intelligent and quite a handful!", Olivia nodded and found herself thinking about Ella's smile, "And you?."

"Billy, he's my son. You know what boys are like!", she replied, "Always asking questions and eating you out of house and home!. Seems Dr Bishop and Craig have bonded from what I've been hearing!", she added trying hard not to look in Monaghan's direction.

Olivia laughed it seemed that they both were on the same wave length here, "Boys indeed", she agreed, "Walter came back to the hotel last night as high as a kite!. Seems someone was feeding his sugar addiction!. Walter and sugar are a deadly mix and anyone feeding Walter's addiction automatically ends up his best friend!".

"There's no harm in introducing Dr Bishop to the finer points of Scottish sweeties and ginger!", Craig piped in, "I think he's addicted to our language as well. He wants me to teach him more Scottish words!. Says it's the most colourful and expressive language for swearing that he's ever heard!", Craig laughed, "He's quite a character!".

"I think we should curb Walter's introduction to Scottish society just a wee bit Craig!", Monaghan gave him a warning look, "After all, he's been through a great deal recently and besides, I think Agent Dunham and I agree that we need him to be focussed on his work for the time being."

Olivia nodded, "Mind you, Walter on sugar is marginally better than Walter on drugs. That's "off the record" of course!", she joked.

She wondered what the result would be and hoped that it wouldn't take much longer to find out. There was an investigation to continue and hopefully some further leads to follow…

* * *

"OH MY!", Walter Bishop stared at the results of his tests and laid the paper down on the desk, he seemed surprised and a little overwhelmed. This was the last thing he had expected and was going to cause shockwaves once the news got out.

Walter had held up the D.N.A genome up to the light not once but twice to be sure of what he was seeing. Bands of lines not unlike a scientific "Morse code" filled his gaze and the truth of the matter was there for all to see.

Astrid and Peter looked over at him concerned and Peter put his hand on his father's shoulder.

"Walter, what is it?!", he inquired, hoping that the news wasn't bad and that the tests had come back inconclusive or worse, showing nothing at all. Whatever it was, Walter had the most serious expression that had ever graced his features.

"Walter?!", Astrid looked even more concerned than Peter, "Walter!", she repeated his name again, this time there was more than a hint of concern to her tone of voice. There was no response to either of them.

Dr Bishop casually picked up the test results and headed out of the door and to the observation room with both his son and Astrid following close behind, both of them now very seriously concerned at what was happening to Walter Bishop and his strange reaction to the D.N.A results.

"WE WERE BOTH RIGHT DOUGLAS!", Walter announced as he entered the room and slammed the results down in front of a startled Douglas Monaghan. "WE WERE BOTH RIGHT!", he repeated as both Astrid and Peter caught up with him and heard his judgement.

"Right about what Walter?!", Olivia calmly inquired trying not to sound concerned and seeing the worry etched on Peter and Astrid's features. "What do you mean exactly?!".

"The results speak for themselves," Walter turned to his son and Astrid, "They confirm two theories that we talked about yesterday in this very room!".

"Don't tell me Walter. We've found "Nessie's cousin"…one of those other monsters we mentioned.." Peter tried to break the tension in the room with what he thought was a smart and witty retort.

"MUST YOU BE SO SMUG AND SUCH A KNOW-ALL SON?!", Walter turned on Peter, his eyes blazing, "YOU MAY HAVE INHERITED MY BRAINS BOY BUT YOU KNOW VERY LITTLE!".

"HEY WALTER!", Peter retorted, "IT WAS A JOKE..NOTHING MORE!", his voice rose in volume to match his father's. Walter it seemed had a very large bee in his bonnet about something.

"Okay guys!. I think we should just take a deep breath and calm down!", Astrid looked at both father and son, hoping that this situation could be diffused and not boil over into full scale warfare, she looked over to Olivia, who got out of her chair and purposefully placed herself between the two men.

"WALTER!", she admonished him, "Calm down, take a moment and tell us what those results mean."

Walter it seemed decided to take her advice and the anger and tension suddenly seeped out of the situation.

"It seems that we are dealing with a hybrid creature created within the confines of a lab Agent Dunham, BUT, and here is the sting in this particular tale if you pardon the pun, the D.N.A results show that this creature has material that is shall we say…UNKNOWN to science. I have also caught a genetic marker that has also cropped up in this study, needless to say that this creature has probably been biologically created to break down at a faster rate than normal living tissue would but I was able to partially retrieve the code and pick out a repeating pattern. Some would say the mark of "god" but in this case the mark of whoever made this…this…biological conundrum!", he spoke rapidly but everyone in the room knew exactly what Walter was saying.

Peter, already inwardly upset at his father's reaction to his comment closed his eyes and took a deep breath, calmly but icily he turned to look at his father and demanded…

"It doesn't surprise you that much does it Walter?. You did work similar to this at "Kelvin Genetics" didn't you?. Once upon a time you ACTUALLY tried to create something that should never have come to be and yet you just HAD to go there. I'm right aren't I?".

Walter nodded, "Indeed son, you are right. BUT and I must stress this it was a THEORETICAL mix of creatures, one which I did not have a chance to prove within a controlled environment. In 1989 I worked on a project called "Mosaic". The United States Army wanted to genetically engineer a programme of above average soldiers capable of adapting to hostile environments. The basis of the research was one which was based on animals and how they adapt to their environmental conditions. If the perfect creature could be found by mixing the genes of "the best of the best" as it were then it would have moved onto human genetic testing and research and finally a mix of human/ animal hybridization."

Peter shook his head, his jaw still clenching and the tension still there for all to see, "Ladies and gentlemen, my father, none other than Dr Frankenstein himself!".

Olivia looked at Walter harshly, trying hard not to be judge, jury and executioner all at the same time but catching Astrid's eye, she could see that the junior Agent felt the same way she did and was trying hard to contain her disgust.

"Okay…okay..", Dr Monaghan took a look at Walter's test results and gazed at the incredulous expressions of his two assistants and decided that a little rational thinking was needed to calm down this situation and prevent all out war breaking out.

"Walter, that was 1989. This is a little more than twenty years on from that work. We're not hear to pass moral judgement on the past misdeeds of yourself or the scientific community but we must focus on the present and how we proceed knowing these facts. You said that the creature had D.N.A had genetic material that was unknown to science. What exactly was the mix in this creature Walter?", the parapsychologist calmly turned to his friend demanding some answers.

Walter replied thoughtfully, "Human D.N.A of course, Caucasian from what I could see, the tissue and bone decay rate was amazingly fast in this creature, there SHOULD have been a third mix, something that could and most certainly would have bonded the creature at a stable molecular and physical level, however that seemed to be missing but there was this second unknown D.N.A introduced, different from normal human genetics and the basis of which I cannot truly define as yet. I would need a better sample, another creature so to speak to carry out further testing and one which wasn't so decomposed."

"Right Dr Bishop, and you think that the unknown D.N.A could be linked to what we were discussing about sea legends and selkies in particular?", Craig piped in. "I take it if you could get a genetic sample of seal or whale D.N.A that might prove that there is something in those old legends after all?".

"Correct my boy!. It would give me some kind of starter in defining this Unknown genetic variant but I would say that if this creature was so to speak a "Mark One" variant and it has faults at so many levels of the basic building blocks of life then…"

"There could be a second attempt to create this experiment except that this time the faults may just be ironed out and there would be a more stable creature to study IF we got to study it.", Peter had calmed down and was thinking more rationally now, "Walter, I really do not want to have to ask this but…"

"NO SON!", Walter retorted, "I refuse to even try and besides, the tissue samples are not viable enough due to the rate of decay!. Some things are better left unhampered with and to prove a point I would like to share a story with you about the dangers of sticking our noses too far into this subject and trying to emulate the work of the divine!", Walter banged his fist on the table and glared at everyone and a sad expression filled his features. There was a short silence around the room.

"Let me explain something first and foremost. It is a scientific fact that sitting around this table ALL of us look the same but in fact WE ARE MOST CERTAINLY NOT THE SAME.", Walter began his tale. "I suspect that the creature there is an abnormal mix, one which needed a third perhaps a fourth set of stable carrier D.N.A or material in order for it to have a permanence. I suspect it could be a problem with both blood and genetics, two similar but genetically different species simply cannot be mixed without consequences."

"That would mean either sterility in the offspring or severe genetic defects even if such a mix were successfully pulled off, resulting in more or less a shortened lifespan and a higher risk of disease. My knowledge of genetics isn't as knowledgeable as yours Walter but that's what we're ultimately saying here.." Peter pointed out.

"Yes Peter, and I would hypothesise the only reason that this creature exists is to try and iron out these problems. What if we are talking about a population, a genetically DIFFERENT group trying to reproduce and yet being only partially successful?. How would you solve the problem of maintaining your species if that same species was genetically malformed or incompatible with other beings hmm?. HOW desperate would you go to try and save not just yourself but EVERYONE that you cared about?. WOULD science solve your problem which after generations of genetic degradation was becoming a ticking time bomb?!. What deal would you make with the devil for that important information that could save your entire race from annihilation?".

"So, you're basically saying that somewhere in Scotland, we have a population of um, "beings" that probably look like us but aren't on a genetic level and are dying from what?…lack of compatible D.N.A and this connects with this "Z.F.T" organisation you mentioned from past cases ..how?!", Justine looked slightly confused.

"The marker I found in the D.N.A. It's one which if I remember Agent Farnsworth used to decipher our heart parasite on that fellow Loeb using that "Caesar shift" code. Douglas if you care to read out the letters if you may.. The repeating letters are…", he gave his friend a smile and the cue to read the code.

"R H and O the sequence repeats itself quite clearly Walter just as you said." Monaghan agreed with his friend.

"R H and O." Olivia turned to Peter and her eyes shone bright with understanding, "The briefing notes, David Robert Jones and "Z.F.T". The transcripted phone conversations mentioned those letters!. WHAT on earth does it mean though?. Is it a genetic code or an organisational off shoot of the main "Z.F.T" branch?!", it seemed there were more questions than answers here.

Justine nodded now understanding the link whilst Craig whistled and added, "Looks like that's some "join the dots" puzzle there, it seems we have a picture forming here. What exactly it is though is still a mystery!".

"Walter, you were saying something about a story here about delving too deeply into genetics. Is this what you meant?!", Astrid looked confused and tried to gain clarity from all the information that was flying about the room.

"Astro, m'dear. I was getting around to the moral of my story. It is one quite close to my heart as well and bear with me as I tell you a tale about my musical idol and a Canadian dentist!", Walter grinned as he seemed to be veering off subject or was he?.

"Walter, I think we can leave that story off for another time!", Peter tried to get his father's mind back onto the straight and narrow and found himself on the receiving end of a glare for his trouble.

"Nonsense son!. When we talk for example of "AESOP" and his fables, in truth they were stories which had a moralistic overtone to them with an injection of good old common sense!. This story is based on something similar and I will tell it to you now!." Walter rebuked him and gazed around the table.

"Lennon and I shared a passion for anything sweet!. Candy, chocolate, sucrose, fructose and sugary treats, in fact, it's a wonder I still have my own teeth the nights we spent downing sweet granular substances and that was aside from our "L.S.D" trips!. My point being that Lennon's sweet tooth got the better of him in the end. He suffered from rotten teeth and had some subsequently removed. It is a fact that there is a market for shall we say these types of "D.N.A memorabilia" and so my friend's rotten molar was sold at auction and fetched quite a considerable sum of money!. Twenty thousand if I recall..", Walter began his tale.

"You've got to be kiddin' me Walter?!. SERIOUSLY?!", Peter looked at his father, "SOMEONE actually bought Lennon's rotten tooth for HOW much money?!".

"That is just plain weird!", Justine couldn't help but be repelled and also intrigued by the scientist's story and added, " So what happened to the tooth Dr Bishop?!".

"A Canadian dentist, m'dear, now he steps in and buys this "relic" and he decides that he wishes to spend the time and whatever finances he has at his disposal into researching how feasible it would be to EXTRACT D.N.A from the tooth and study the genome of John Lennon. BUT that is only the beginning. Here is where the story takes a darker twist. This man wishes to use the viable material in order to CLONE John Lennon and have shall we say unlimited access to the man's material for his own ends whether scientific or financial. Do you understand now?!", Walter folded his hands and looked serious. "He thinks he could have a number of clones of Lennon running around and that it WOULD be him, but he is gravely mistaken and hasn't counted on one important element."

"Which is Walter?!", Peter queried and like the others waited for Walter's punch line or killer blow.

"My friend John was O-negative Peter!. And what I said at the beginning about us all LOOKING the same but not being the same genetically, here is the moral of the story for you. The scientific community agree that people with Rh-positive blood CAN be cloned, the Rh -Negative people CANNOT. WHY?. It's down to the missing protein which seems to make Rh-positive cloning a stable process. DON'T YOU SEE ?!", Walter emphasised his point by banging his fist against the table and pointing, "You COULD theoretically clone Lennon but the clone WOULD NOT BE STABLE. Much like our undefined creature in our possession…"

"Ah but Walter there's research to show and sorry to be a thorn in your side with this issue that " O- NEGATIVE" blood can be created in a lab. Broyles let me in on some projects that he thought I would find interesting and that apparently the "Pentagon" are researching and experimenting with their "DARPA" scientific wing on the creation of "Pharmed blood" to be used for soldiers on the battlefield. So it would seem that Lennon COULD be made in theory at least and stabilised!", Peter sat back smugly in his chair and waited for his father's reaction to that news.

"No, no, son!", Walter disagreed, " In order to achieve "Pharmed Blood", cells from umbilical cords are needed to produce enough material and THEN only then, a machine can be brought into mimic bone marrow THEN using genetically enhanced plants or animals only then can the blood be created in sufficient quantities!. Son, I helped to create this research and so it's not really THAT much of a surprise that the "Pentagon" have come this far. "Darpa" and I go WAY back!", Walter retorted and saw that he had taken the wind out of Peter's sails on this matter. "You would need LENNON'S blood or umbilical cord Peter and THAT most certainly cannot happen. The clone would still NOT be Lennon as we are all unique in our genetic make up and putting "pharmed" product into a human clone!. Research hasn't been conducted on that particular problem and I would hope it never will!. AND BESIDES THAT..", Walter cleared his throat, "Lennon was a genius and you cannot clone genius!." he shrugged simply and ended his case.

"Alright then Dr Bishop. So tae cut a long story short and I get the gist o' what you're saying, YOU think that that creature is the result of some experiment that went wrong because of incompatible blood or species and that SOME community of undiscovered genetic mutation have been up tae no good and trying to get science to fix a problem. That being that they might be dying and are desperate enough tae turn to this "Z.F.T" lot for an answer!", Craig inquired trying to get his head around the whole matter.

"Yes", Dr Bishop simply replied, "In a nutshell, I think that's what I said wasn't it?!", he looked to Astrid, Olivia and Peter for confirmation.

"In a roundabout fashion Walter, "moral of the story" example included. Yes…that's it!", Peter smiled.

"Which of course," Olivia looked serious, " Means that we need a starting point. In order to make this creature we need to be looking at this from a scientific point of origin. We need to find this community or communities and get them to talk openly to us. Also we need to figure out WHO would have the knowledge and the facilities to undertake this work."

She took out her phone and got up from the table, "If you excuse me, I'll talk to Superintendent Macintyre and get the ball rolling on this. I think we need to shortlist where these communities may lie and he may know the answers since he gave you a lead with that book Dr Monaghan", she explained.

"Agent Dunham, I also have an idea where we should be looking. When you talk to Macintyre I would ask him to see if he can arrange an interview with "The Roslin Institute" at "Edinburgh University". Walter, you know what I'm referring to of course. I cannot quite recall the names off the top of my head…" Monaghan frowned looking to his friend for an answer..

"Indeed Douglas!. Inspired thinking my friend!. Of course that would be the most logical place to start considering our case!. I think the name of one of the scientists was.." Walter frowned, "A doctor by the name of…", he cursed his memory for not recalling the name.

"Campbell. The other was a Doctor Ian Wilmut. You're referring to "Dolly The Sheep" aren't you?!", Craig piped in, "I did a wee bit of research into cloning after yesterday's discussions, thought it might come in handy you know!".

"Yes!. Campbell and Wilmut!. Those are the names!", Walter suddenly remembered them and added, "Thank you Craig!".

Olivia took note of the names and excused herself to the corridor to make the call that was needed to really start off this investigation.

"Superintendent Macintyre?", she managed to reach him, "Olivia Dunham, F.B.I…Would it be possible to arrange an interview with two doctors based at the "University of Edinburgh?".

I think we may have a break in this case after all…"

* * *

Okay, so that was a chapter to make you think wasn't it?!. The chapter title I paraphrased from "The Ballad of John and Yoko" which is a well known song and fitted this chapter perfectly.

The whole John Lennon tooth thing is a true story and one which I came across whilst watching a programme on "Channel 4". Anyone British reading this might know the show "Dead Famous DNA" which had this guy trawling the world for hair, teeth or whatever genetic material he could find from famous people throughout the ages. He wanted to see if he could extract DNA and study their genome to see essentially what "made them tick".

Michael Zuk, a Canadian dentist did buy Lennon's tooth and type him up into a search engine and you'll get the story of his plan to clone Lennon. Bizarre is not the word for it. If "Fringe" was still on air that would've made a good Walter Bishop story and talking point huh?!.

I added in about the "pharmed blood" which is ALSO a true scientific story and one which I was reading about in the newspaper last week, although this article I sourced via the "Daily Mail" online. DARPA stands for ( DEFENSE ADVANCED RESEARCH PROJECT AGENCY) and perhaps the real life version of "Massive Dynamic" regarding all the projects they have lined up. Watch out America, Canada and the rest of the world..

Also I got an answer to the RH- Negative question of why our blood cannot be cloned unlike Rh-positive blood. Indeed it's the missing protein that stabilises positive cloning, according to a scientific board I found by accident online where real scientists discuss matters and more besides and this was the definitive answer. Rh- negative cloning of the blood has been tried but there's no stable cohesion after a while and it breaks down.

So Mr Zuk…if you're reading this, better ice your plans for the time being there!. And also perusing an "RH NEGATIVE" forum and subsequent article, John Lennon was indeed O-NEGATIVE and so were/are the rest of the "Beatles". That's gonna sour someone's plan for a reunion somewhere and just as well really!.

The things you find out when doing research for a fan-fic huh?!.

I think all the "Scottish" language is fairly self explanatory BUT there will be more food and cuisine references to come. Some literally will have you wondering if I didn't make it up BUT I swear, you will enjoy what I've got to share!. Indeed, "Irn Bru" and "Wham" bars are just the tip of the iceberg, I used to indulge in the aforementioned all the time when I was younger but they really are too sweet for me now.

"Ginger" basically refers to a "soft drink" and is a term we Scots use all the time to cover "Irn bru", "Coke", "Seven Up" and so on.

"Zener cards" if you're wondering are those cards with the wavy lines, star and circle shapes used in psychic studies and anything parapsycological in name and reference comes from the "X- factor" magazine series and the selkie material again from the book "Pictures In the Cave" by George Mackay Brown.

Jim Marrs book is probably the American equivalent of David Icke and is an eye opening read about secret organisations and the freemasons and historical matters. I do like a good read about all this stuff and an "alternate" view of things.

Finally, as a note of interest. This week there's been satellite photos of "LOCH NESS" that have been released and show that indeed SOMETHING got caught under the water. What though is the question but it's an intriguing mystery, one which ironically crops up as I'm writing this story!.

Sorry for another two week gap, but that's how this story goes!. It's gardening season and there's tons to do with the good weather!.

Catch you later and thanks for reading!..


	6. Chapter 6

SEA OF FRINGE: "Farrago's Legacy".

* * *

CHAPTER SIX: "Lizzie Broon's Bishop Chronicles."

* * *

"SCIENCE TODAY, AS IN THE DAYS OF NEWTON, LIES BEFORE US LIKE A GREAT UNCHARTERED OCEAN, AND WE HAVE NOT SAILED VERY FAR FROM THE COAST OF IGNORANCE…

THE BASIC AGE OF DISCOVERIES IS NOT YET AT ITS END AND YOU ARE NOT LATECOMERS FOR WHOM NO FUNDAMENTALS ARE LEFT TO DISCOVER..

DON'T BE AFRAID TO FACE FACTS AND NEVER LOSE YOUR ABILITY TO ASK THE QUESTIONS: "WHY?" AND "HOW?". BE IN THIS LIKE A CHILD….ALL FRUITFUL IDEAS HAVE BEEN CONCEIVED IN THE MINDS OF NONCONFORMISTS, FOR WHOM THE KNOWN WAS STILL THE UNKNOWN AND WHO OFTEN WENT BACK TO BEGIN WHERE OTHERS PASSED BY, SURE OF THEIR WAY.

THE TRUTH OF TODAY IS THE HERESY OF YESTERDAY".

Excerpts from a speech by author and researcher

IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY.

Taken from the book "The Tutankhamun Prophecies" by

Maurice Cotterell.

* * *

After getting a date fixed for the team to head over to Edinburgh and interview the relevant people involved with the "Roslin Institute" , Olivia had managed to question MacIntyre about the possibility of following leads regarding the "selkie" question. The man was reluctant to admit that he'd heard similar tales as a child just as Monaghan had said but was forthcoming about where to at least start. Olivia had hoped to entice Walter to come with them as she thought that this might prove a welcome distraction. Although it seemed the scientist was pursuing an agenda a little closer to home.

To Olivia's surprise it seemed that Walter was content to stay on the University premises along with Craig and Dr Monaghan and follow up the genetic mystery unfolding there. It seemed that the elder scientist and the younger parapsychologist were in cahoots with one another and Douglas had wisely decided that Craig could have the morning shift of keeping an eye on his friend and he would take over as he had a clear diary with no events planned so far for the afternoon.

That left Astrid, Olivia and Peter along with Justine to follow up the mystery of the "folklore" aspect to this case and it meant taking a drive back to the east coast and following up with leads there. Not that Astrid complained as she was managing to get a little time away from Walter and his sugar addiction coupled with his new found love of the "Scottish" language and Justine was pleased to get the chance to mingle with the "Fringe" team and follow up her own investigation regarding Dr Bishop's son.

" I think it's pretty obvious that both you and your father have issues. Was it always like that when you were growin' up?. It couldn't have been easy if his work kept him away from home quite a wee bit", Justine turned to look at Peter who was riding shotgun at the front of the car leaving Olivia and Astrid to take in the scenery as they left the motorway and headed for the "Kincardine" crossings.

"Sadly my father was mostly away during the week. Usually he'd be back at weekends, and that sometimes wasn't a guarantee depending on his work," Peter replied thinking about his past and trying to answer as diplomatically as possible, "I grew up with my mother taking over most of the responsibilities and there were times when I guess I wasn't always the "dutiful and best behaved kid" that I could be!", he joked, " There were times when it was tough and I resented him not being there but it was something I just had to get used to."

Olivia had one eye on the scenery and the best part of her attention on the conversation at the front of the car. Getting Peter to open up about his past wasn't always easy considering that Peter could be less than forthcoming about his feelings regarding Walter at times regarding his childhood and his relationship with him back then. Trying to prise information out of Walter was just as bad, both men were as stubborn as the other making her job at times damn near impossible!.

"So you had no idea what he was up to then?. He never spoke about his work to your mother or hinted at anything?", Justine pressed a little closer with her questioning to see what she could find out.

"All I knew was it was research. I thought he worked for a "toothpaste" company, just a regular guy doin' regular work for a regular wage. Seems strange not really catching onto anything weird or out of the ordinary, but it just didn't cross my mind growing up. Although according to Walter when I was ill that time, seriously ill and he said I was at "death's door", I don't even remember that…it's hazy… you know like a dream, not knowing if I actually did live it or if I imagined it..", Peter frowned, " All I know is that just like any other kid growin' up, there's good times and bad times. We block out the bad times and try to remember the good days when it all just clicked into place and everything just made sense!".

Justine nodded, "I must apologise Peter, but I heard Douglas say that he understood your father mainly as they had both lost a wife and that must've been tough on you, to lose your mother…I take it that it was sudden?!".

Peter sighed, "I wasn't there when it happened and Walter was already committed to the asylum. You have heard that he was committed for seventeen years and has only been out of "St Claire's" for less than a year?. What did Dr Monaghan tell you about what happened?", Peter turned the line of questioning back to Justine. It seemed that a raw nerve had been touched by her line of inquiry.

"Only that there had been an accident at his work and coupled with the stress of that and his wife's death that Dr Bishop was sanctioned by the state and sent to an institution. If I've been a bit too forward then I apologise Peter, it's just when I was a nurse in my career before I became a Parapsychologist…", Justine felt a little flustered.

"It's okay Justine…" Peter smiled sympathetically, "Old habits die hard huh?. I guess you've heard some stories from working in medicine and being on the front line. I've been around a bit myself, and not always been an "F.B.I" consultant and babysitter for my unpredictable but brilliant father!", it seemed he was content to turn on the charm and put her at ease.

"I'll bet you'll have a few stories to tell then!", Justine felt that she had at least found a little chink in this man's armour and wondered if she could exploit this a little further, "That's if your colleagues are up for a trip down memory lane!. How about it girls?!", she looked in the mirror to where Astrid and Olivia were sitting and noted their amused expressions.

"You've done well to get this far Justine!", Astrid commented, "Usually Peter doesn't say much about what he did before joining "Fringe" Division. I'd certainly LOVE to hear a tale from the "Bishop" archives!".

"I think you made a mistake Peter being in this car with three women!", joked Olivia, "I bet when you woke up this morning you never thought you'd be enduring our own little investigation into your somewhat dubious past lives!", she tried hard to keep the amusement out of her voice but couldn't help but admire what Justine had done. Peter Bishop ready to spill the beans on his past and they all had a front row seat to hear all the details!.

"Oh, so there are a few skeletons in the closet are there?!", Justine turned to Peter, "Come on then!. Out with it!", she laughed, "Let's hear all about it then!".

Peter looked bemused at the whole situation, it seemed what turned out as a bit of banter had backfired on him rather spectacularly and somehow he had to rebalance this particular equation. He quickly found the most agreeable situation and way out, "Okay, okay…ladies…I think, at this particular point in time…" he looked to Justine then around to Olivia and Astrid in the back, "That ALL of us choose to tell one story from out lives PRIOR to our chosen paths today, if you want it could even be an old case that's been investigated, whatever you're most comfortable with. You're not getting away with just one from me, if I tell a story, most certainly I'm going to get one from EVERYONE in this car. Now is that a fair deal?!".

Olivia and Astrid looked at one another, it seemed a small price to pay in order to get to know a little more about each other, as long as it remained strictly "above board".

"No strings attached?. We can tell any story within reason?!", Astrid queried.

"Bearing in mind of course that I am the only guy in the car!", Peter grinned and turned back to Justine, "That's the only stipulation I make in this situation!".

"I don't think you need to worry about us Peter, I think that means we have a deal then!", Justine looked pleased with herself, "Now the only problem being is…Who's goin' first?".

Peter Bishop felt the stare of three women focussed fairly and squarely on him alone and he shook his head smiling, "Oh no, not me!", he joked, wagging a finger,"The ball is definitely in your court and I have to admit that there's wisdom in the old saying "Ladies first" in this case!".

"Okay then. I'll go first then," Astrid decided to volunteer and took a deep breath, "Before I came to work at the F.B.I , I used to work at my dad's place. My father owned a small diner and I would help him out there when I was in college…"

"Seriously Astrid?. Is that how you manage to not get really grossed out with Walter's questionable taste in food and help him out at the market?", Peter had never Astrid mention this about her past before.

"I guess you could say that working in a diner would stand me in good stead for my future in working with your father. I just didn't know it back then!", Astrid replied thinking back to her younger days when life was much simpler.

"Anyway…to get back to the story…"

The car crossed over the "Kincardine Bridge" and headed further east, its occupants eager to hear stories of their past and how the their personas were shaped by the experiences that they had lived in what seemed lifetimes ago and far removed from where they were now.

Elsewhere….it seemed that what was going right for one team was certainly not going right for another..

* * *

"Martin, you tried. No-one can take that away from you. Don't be hard on yourself!", Erik wished he could escape the confines of his prison and go and comfort his friend in his time of need. However all he could do was stand by and offer words of wisdom and keep the scientist's spirits alive.

"I CAN'T DO IT ERIK!. That's the second attempt and it's failed!. I've received word that Fanthorpe is coming over later and he'll be expecting success!", MacInnes paced the floor, the tension showed in his voice and he faced Erik's direction, "I'm a dead man".

"THINK MARTIN!", Erik encouraged him, "If you haven't an answer then find one!. Don't let them take the body away until you've run tests!. Isn't that why you couldn't find answers the first time around?!. Use whatever time you have wisely and give Fanthorpe at least SOME answer and buy us both some time!".

"An autopsy will take the best part of a day to be completed!. I can't just snap answers out of thin air Erik!", he complained and stood there furiously trying to come up with a compromise. "I could take tissue and bone samples!", he turned to Eric, "I know that the decay rate will be far greater than on a normal body but if I can get them preserved in liquid nitrogen then MAYBE just maybe..!", hope lightened his features briefly as he set about trying to collect his thoughts and how he should go about this.

"At least that's a partial solution my friend. Take what you can in the time that you have and at least HAVE something that you can work from Martin, anything is better than the alternative!", Erik encouraged him.

The scientist looked over to the body which he had covered up, the subject had been stabilised to the right age and MacInnes had wanted to begin the process of "sentientization" as he had coined the phrase, but that was not to be for this subject.

Thankfully, the creation was not aware and it was just as well as it had begun, much to the scientist's horror to literally transform before his very eyes. The mix of Erik's genetics and a human egg had turned out a failure once more and all MacInnes could do was put the creature to sleep by turning off its life support whilst in the "Chamber".

"May I see the body before you begin the autopsy Martin?", Erik's gentle voice broke into his thoughts and MacInnes saw his caged friend look over to the trolley where the body lay, an expression of sadness and curiosity etched on his features.

"Erik…it's…it's already partially transformed and the decaying process is beginning.." the scientist tried to warn him from viewing the body afraid of what it might do to him.

"I never saw your first attempt Martin, please, at least let me see this one. Perhaps I can offer some advice…", Erik pressed his case to see the body. "Remember the story I told you about how our people and your people first began to mix?. There were problems at first as we lost many children in those first encounters, they were unable to survive very long and those that did we cherished…let me look Martin…please…".

MacInnes wheeled the trolley over, if Erik wanted to look then there was little hope of getting any peace until his demand was met, perhaps it was only right that he should view the body despite its origins. He lifted the cover and uncovered the whole body for Erik to see.

He turned away himself and let Erik view what science had done to his people.

"I had heard of the legends but I had never seen for myself until today. It is a wretched thing to see Martin. Tales that were told to you as a child finally coming to life and today I have faced both the past and future in one fell swoop. Indeed, we called them the "lost" or the "damned", those who could not survive the mixing, seemingly fine to begin with but over time, lost to us…" Erik's voice gave out as he stared at the body recalling tales from an earlier time. He sighed before continuing, "We always had to deal with this curse, some children were fine and some ended like your creation, at a certain age, usually after the onset of puberty was the time to watch for it happening. I have seen this happen to the selkies and I suspect Fanthorpe and his "roane" are the same. Perhaps Martin we are cursed in some way and we weren't meant to survive in this world long…"

Erik's eyes roamed over the body, he could see that the selkie genetics were at work, transforming the human skin to seal fur, the hands and feet were webbed and in the process of becoming flippers. He could see dappled marks on the skin along with whiskers at the very beginning of formation on the human face of the creature. A face which would have been considered handsome if this project had been a success and the problems in the genetic mix ironed out.

"Martin, I know this is just as hard for you as it is for me but can you open the eyes please…I want to look in its eyes, I want to see…" Erik again sighed as he noted that MacInnes had closed the eyes of the creature.

"GOD! Erik!", MacInnes turned to him, pleading to end this ordeal for them both but seeing that Erik had strong determination to see this through, he swallowed his revulsion and opened the creatures eyes. He nodded and shut his own eyes, unable to look at his own creation and swallowed down the nausea that he could feel inside.

"My poor brother!", Erik's voice was full of sadness, "Perhaps we will meet again somewhere and swim the seas together and join with the others who have passed in such a manner!. Ride the swell of the sea into the afterlife and be free brother!.", Erik sighed and hung his head in respect.

" Close the eyes Martin and thank you for being there to do this thing for me. It is part of the rites we have when one of us passes and you are indeed a true friend to do this. Take what you need from this creature and I hope it will answer some of our questions. When Fanthorpe arrives I hope he can be just as understanding as I have been but knowing him and his kind, he will probably be raging mad like the effect of a storm on the sea!. The "roane" have always been slaves to bad manners and temper tantrums, that's where your legends of us got mixed up my friend. We are cousins but not cousins that are on good terms as you may have gathered. Perhaps that is why we are cursed Martin!", Erik tried to sound up beat as MacInnes closed the creatures eyes and covered him up once more.

"Erik, I want to apologise for all this!. I know I said it before after that first time but I feel I have to say it again. I'm so sorry for all this mess…if I'd known from the beginning how this was going to go down then I .." MacInnes turned to his friend trying to make amends.

"Martin!. We've gone through this before!. No more apologies my friend!. I am just as much to blame here for getting myself caught in the net of that fishing boat and not knowing what that man Mackay was planning to do with me!. Had I known he worked for Fanthorpe and not let curiosity get the better of me then BOTH of us would not be here in this mess!", Erik protested, "The devil caught us both and chained us in different ways my friend!. We have to do what we can to win our freedom!. No more talk of apologising, the past is the past and we must focus on the future and the problem that binds us all!".

The scientist nodded, "You have a great and wise manner Erik, you would do well with leading your people with your understanding and compassion."

"Thank you MacInnes but I hate to remind you, if we do not stop talking then the sands of time will beat us and Fanthorpe will arrive and claim this body and dispose of it as he sees fit and with it, our answers will be buried if I do not let you get on with your work!", Erik added with a smile.

"And may I add "wit" into the mix too Erik?!. You're right, there's work to be done here!. Thank you for keeping me sane Erik, you're a good man…" MacInnes replied.

"Man?!. MacInnes, that is taking it a little too far!", Erik joked, " It is easy to forget that we are different but yet so similar!. Shall I tell you another story Martin while you work or am I too much of a distraction?!".

"Tell me as many as you like my friend, it helps to make the task at hand easier", replied the scientist as he prepared to autopsy the body, he felt more relaxed and more focussed strangely enough.

"It must be another one of Erik's gifts", he decided as he donned his goggles and tied on a plastic apron. This was one job that he wasn't looking forward to doing one little bit.

But like it or not…it had to be done…

* * *

"So Dr Bishop, you really DID work on a "Top Secret" military project straight out of sumthin' like the "X-FILES!", Craig asked the scientist, trying to delve further into the murky past of his new friend.

"Indeed I did boy!. One of many I hasten to add and all of which I cannot fully remember due to my incarceration at "St Claire's" for seventeen years!. You can understand how annoying that can be can't you?. Having all the knowledge locked tight up here in your head and unable to access it until something like a word or a sound triggers an association and THEN it all comes flooding back!", Walter explained to Craig jabbing his forefinger into his forehead to emphasise the point. Walter was currently exploring the genetics of a piece of whale tissue which Craig had procured along with some seal D.N.A and Walter was busy looking at a cell culture under the microscope.

"I'm sure that can be pretty vexin' Dr Bishop!. I take that project that you called "Mosaic", you canny mind the details of that?" Craig hoped that Dr Bishop could provide a lead that may prove useful to them.

"Only what's in the file!, Which by chance, I have here!", Walter produced the file and let Craig's expression of astonishment pass by. "You can read it you know!. Forget that big printed word "CLASSIFIED" on the front cover and just read Craig!. It won't bite!". He returned to viewing the whale material under high magnification.

"It's no that Dr Bishop!. It's that you don't see sumthin' like that everyday coming out like it should belong in a sci-fi show!. I mean…that's like a real file with a real case in it…", Craig seemed awed at the sight of it as he opened the file, "I won't get into any trouble for reading this will I?. No "Men In Black" comin' to chase me?!".

"MEN IN BLACK!", Walter Bishop laughed, "That my boy is just a movie and a factually inaccurate one at that!. No Craig, the truth of the matter is one which is far more interesting than some governmental agency dressed in black suits harassing poor members of the general populace into keeping quiet on so called "flying saucers!".", Walter chuckled as he recalled his friend "The Observer" ,and wishing he could spill the beans on September and enlighten the parapsychologist at the same time but thinking better of it.

"So they don't exist then these "Men In Black?", you know that for a fact or is that "classified" as well?!", Craig joked.

"Let's just say that there are some things out of this government's control Craig and that we are at the mercy of events that are sometimes thrust upon us!. We can choose which path to take but in opening doors there are choices to be made. Some choices which looking back with hindsight should never have been opened!. Take my word on this my boy!. ALWAYS take into account the consequences of your actions and NEVER EVER think that you have the argument signed, sealed and delivered!. That's when the unexpected bites you on the ass!", Walter replied emphatically, "Oh and technically speaking flying saucers do exist but that was to do with the Nazi's and nothing more!." Walter looked up from his study and stared at Craig with a look of determination and regret.

"Right then Dr Bishop…" Craig wondered if he'd hit a raw nerve with this line of conversation and decided that it was perhaps better to change the subject and instead decided to get back to what they were actually doing in the lab. "So I take it that you're trying to decipher if those tissue examples bear any genetic resemblance to our creature in some way or another?".

"Exactly Craig!. I have already broken part of the samples down and hope to view the code and compare it to that creature and hopefully we might just get our feet out of the starting blocks once and for all!. I don't like it when we hit brick walls!", Walter replied, "Besides that, I should like to get this done before we talk to anyone out of the "Roslin Institute", did Olivia say when the interview was due for by any chance?".

"The polis said they'd get back to her on that one Dr Bishop. It might take a wee bit of time before the details are ironed out but she did say it would be soon", Craig answered.

"POLIS?!. Why that's the Greek for "city" if I remember correctly!. That's what you call your law enforcement around here?!. What a strange word to use!", Walter looked up from his work, "Which reminds me!. Did you get the list that I requested?. Were you successful in procuring the information easily?!", Walter looked at the younger Parapsychologist with an enthusiasm which Craig could not help but notice as he fished in his bag nearby to bring out the folder he had been working on under everyone's noses.

"Dr Bishop, you do realise that WE are supposed to be conducting rational and scientific experiments on these premises?!. I'm no really used to having to think about "domestic" chores on the job!. Douglas would have a fit if he knew what you were planning!. We are scientists Dr Bishop albeit in differing fields of study but..!", Craig didn't get much further in his complaining.

"Nonsense!. That's not what science should be about!. No-one ever made a discovery without some FUN in the lab my boy!. And saying that NO-ONE ever made anything come to life on an empty stomach!" Walter interrupted, "Astro and I cook together on a daily basis when working a case!. You'd be surprised the amount of breakthroughs done whilst whipping up pancake batter or sponge mix!. With her gone, I need a new assistant and YOU will be the chosen one!", Walter announced.

Craig pushed the folder towards the scientist and wondered just what he had gotten himself involved with, certainly this was something which he hadn't expected to be doing today and hoped that Douglas wouldn't be too long to take over from him. Walter grinned and opened the folder scanning the contents and making noises of surprise and occasionally giggling like a young child.

After a few minutes, Walter looked up remembering that Craig was still there and he looked completely shell shocked and pointed to the page in question. "Tell me that I am not dreaming!. THIS is truly a recipe from this country?!. You did not make this up boy?!", he demanded as Craig read the words on the page and grinned.

"Dr Bishop, THAT is a bona fide 100% Scots recipe, ma gran used to cook this when I was wee, I can mind the taste of it even now, she was a good cook and I thought you'd maybe appreciate sumthin' a wee bit special!", Craig explained, "You up for that one then?!", he added cheekily.

"I MOST CERTAINLY AM!", Walter grinned, "I don't even have to add any "special" ingredients as it's quite self explanatory. Of course, I would have to make two lots, one with and one without and make sure that I label them!. THAT might impede our investigation somewhat regarding the others…I on the other hand…it may just ENHANCE my memory or I may have a "EUREKA" moment!", Walter's train of thought ran away with him and he suddenly remembered that he had this D.N.A code to unravel first.

"Craig, if you can get a hold of these ingredients, some pans, cooking utensils and paraphernalia then I think we could pull this off!. Let me finish my work and we'll start this project while we wait for the results to appear!. Is that agreeable to you?!", Walter put his proposal forward hoping that his new assistant would be up for a challenge.

"We are goin' to be cookin' right Dr Bishop?!", Craig looked at him wondering if this was just all that the elder man had planned for today's lesson. "There's nuthin' jubish about what we'll be doin?. Douglas mentioned that you do like to indulge in shall we say, um, legal and illegal narcotics.."

"Jubish?. That is a good word!. If that means what I think it does then Douglas has his description of me completely correct!. JUBISH!", he grinned, "Yes, JUBISH indeed is what I have planned for us but not necessarily in a bad way…after all…the recipe is what it is and I cannot be held responsible if I tend to wander off subject!. Perhaps if I could rely on your judgement Craig…" Walter raised his eyebrow and an expression of mischievousness etched his features.

"Okay Dr Bishop, of course I'll be willing to make sure that we stay perfectly LEGAL and on the "straight and narrow" as it were. You finish your work and I'll go and get the ingredients and stuff!," Craig put on his jacket and added, "Bearing in mind that I am of course leaving you alone just for a wee while and IF for example you wanted to indulge in some "jubish" behaviour while I'm out then I won't really ken much about it will I?!", he added giving Walter a look that conveyed the meaning perfectly.

"HA!. You've got the beginnings of being a great assistant Craig!", Walter grinned.

He returned to his work, determined to get the job done. There was much greater work to achieve before Douglas came to take over.

MUCH greater work ahead!.

* * *

"So, I guess that it's my turn huh?!", Peter Bishop found himself literally in the hot seat as three female sets of enquiring eyes and ears were waiting to hear about his not so glorious past life adventures pre - "Fringe Division".

"Well, you do have quite a varied background history Peter from what I recall. Everything from a floor sweeper in a meat packing plant to being a College chemistry professor and I'm sure that there's some secrets in there that you won't want to easily part with. I guess it's up to you on which career you want to spill the beans on." Olivia piped in from the back.

"So Agent Dunham, what would YOU like to hear about my past?. Anything in particular?!", Peter fixed his gaze on her via the front mirror and trying to put the ball back firmly in her court and take the heat away from him.

"Oh you know me Peter, I'm not particular at all, bearing in mind that I do have a good memory and anything you say in these next few moments could come back and haunt you when you least expect it!", Olivia joked and held his stare, "Although you do never talk much about when you worked as a cargo pilot or as a fireman…" she let a smile play about her lips.

"You never mentioned that you were a fireman Peter?!", Astrid looked surprised, "Of all the stories you've told since I met you, that's one career that you never talk about!. I'd like to hear some more about that!".

"Looks like we have a winner Peter!. I think I'd like to hear about that one as well!", Justine added her voice to the chorus, "It seems we're in agreement Peter!. We're all waiting patiently!", Justine kept her eyes on the road and probably with the others tried not to picture the younger Bishop battling nature's furious inferno and looking damn good at doing his job!.

"It was actually a WILDLAND firemen, ladies which is actually something completely different as an ordinary fireman, and before you ask, NO I did not have a standard uniform as such!", Peter began his story with a fact rather than fiction. "This was actually one of the first jobs I had when I left college and of course I was pretty skint and needed the money. Of course, there's the adrenalin rush of the whole business. Going out in the middle of nowhere and battling forest fires and wondering if you're gonna make it out alive. I guess I was pretty young and foolish then, trying to make an impression on the world and hoping it would lead onto greater things!".

"I guess we all think we're invincible when we're younger. So Peter, how many fires did you put out in your career as a firefighter?!. You're still here to tell the tale so you must've been good at your job and did something right.", Justine quickly glanced over.

"I didn't stick at it very long as Agent Dunham will enlighten you as I don't do well in one place, I never stick around long enough to put down any roots and my career in firefighting lasted six weeks to be precise and I got fired, if you pardon the pun!", Peter admitted ruefully. Really, he didn't want to have to repeat the story of how his short lived career putting out wildland fires ended. Looking back in hindsight, he had been lucky that day and should never have made it out at all but for some quick thinking.

"Really Peter?!", Olivia chimed in, "So what misdemeanour did your younger self commit to get you thrown out of the fire service?. You honestly can't leave us with only half a story with no proper ending!.", her interest was shall we say, "ignited" by this tale and she wanted to get all the details of what had made Peter the man he was today.

Peter squirmed in his seat, "IF I decide to tell you, then it goes no further than this car okay?. I don't want you telling Walter ANY of this..", he requested, "We're all reading from the same page right?!".

Everyone agreed and Olivia added, "Don't tell me Peter, it probably involves some young woman in distress or getting caught with someone you should never have been with in the first place!."

"Agent Dunham," Peter addressed her formally, "I hate to break it to you but you're wrong!. Sadly the end of this tale does not include a "damsel in distress" in the traditional manner nor did I have any liasions with ANY young woman whatsoever. Oh no…it was something else entirely. However, I will give you brownie points for guessing!", he turned around and grinned at her, and turning back, he decided to spill the beans as he would get no peace until he concluded the tale.

"There was a fire out of control, burning its way through the hills nearby where we were stationed. The call came before dawn and we had to start evacuating all the small ranches and farms along the route of the fire.

Anyway, the team I was with, we came to this place out in the middle of nowhere and there's this family that run this wildlife sanctuary. They managed to get most of the animals away in small cages, they were loading up all the cages they could onto a couple of old trucks but the fire was gettin' close. There was this smell of burning all around, I can still recall how it stung my eyes and made me cough as I helped them pack these cages onto the trucks to get them out.

The guys on the team were trying to hose down the fires that had already broken out as the main fire was headin' our way and there was only a short window to get out before both sides of the road started to burn and we were all trapped." Peter's eyes remained fixed on the road ahead as he recalled the tale and a hush fell on the occupants of the car as he continued his story.

"To cut a long story short, we were told to evacuate as the fire was less than ten minutes away and the guys start packin' up ready to leave. The family were ready to go but they had their kid, she was probably only about six or seven bawling out her lungs and they were tryin' their best to explain to her that they had to go and go now or else they'd all be dead.

They had to drag her into that truck and all I could hear was her yelling that they'd left behind some animals that they couldn't fit onto the trucks.

I can still see her face as they got into their trucks and headed out, her face all sooty and blackened but with tears that streaked down her face and her yelling out "Tara" and "Jet" as they drove down that road and hearing the guys around me callin' my name telling me to get my ass back in the fire truck or they were gonna leave me behind."

Peter sighed, his face etched by that haunted memory and he rubbed his temples, he looked up at the mirror and saw both Astrid and Olivia 's faces staring at him in the most intense way ever and he looked over to Justine who even at the wheel was taken in by what she was hearing. He let a smile escape and added, "So here I am with a fire threatening to consume everything in its path and a life or death decision whether to stay and get these last two animals or get the hell out of there and save my own neck and the guys that I work with. What the hell do you think I do?!".

"Peter!", Astrid chimed in, "I'm not even gonna hazard a guess on that!", she turned to Olivia, "He has SUCH a bad habit of telling a story and then letting someone else decide the way it should end!. Noticed that?!".

Olivia fixed Peter with a stare and tried to figure it out, both their gazes locked together via the mirror and neither willing to back down. She knew Peter had come back for her when Jones had rigged that light bomb and that was the first thing that had come into her mind as she stared at him now. Peter somehow always came back even though it might mean death but it was the right thing to do and if he had proved himself THEN, well, would it not mean?..

"You went back for those animals didn't you Peter, despite the danger to you and the people you worked with, you went back because it was the right option.." Olivia didn't word it so much as a question but as a statement and knew that she was right.

"One out of two ain't bad Dunham!", Peter joked and chuckled, "Yes, I did in fact go back and get those animals but that's not the end of the story, I hasten to add, there's more. I actually told the guys to get out and leave me behind, crazy as it sounds, I didn't want to put them in danger as I could see this fire headin' our way.

So…hearing them yell and swear and curse their heads off at me, I dived round the back of this property and noted that they had a stable. There were horses there, I could hear them, frantically neighing and scared out of their minds. All around me this fire suddenly whipped up by the wind starts to encroach on the property and I can hear the guys in the truck racing away to safety still cursing my name into the distance and I was alone and probably gonna regret what I just did.

So I get to the stable and I find indeed two horses there and these must be the "Jet" and "Tara" that the little girl was yelling for. Now I hadn't too much experience of horses and both these animals were scared, I admit I was as well, the smoke was thick and it was becoming more difficult to see but luck was on my side. The people that had the property had a deep waterhole nearby, the size of a pond maybe and that's where I managed to get the horses, with great difficulty and myself to and try and wait out this fire. I managed to soak some of my clothes in the water and cover not just my face but the horses as well to cut down on smoke inhalation and tie something around their eyes to calm them. I must've had some horse whispering techniques as the horses were actually calmer than I was! ", he admitted with a grin and with the reactive "Oh my Gods!" and "No way…really?!", and various other noises coming from the car around him, he stopped talking for a few seconds.

By now Justine, Olivia and Astrid were on the edge of their seats as Peter took in their reactions and noted that indeed, he seemed to have won them over with his story and act of bravery. Grinning he added his final chapter to the tale, "So, that's how my illustrious firefighting career ended. The horses and I escaped by sitting out the inferno burning around us all thanks to a deep waterhole and some luck, the guys came back and found me riding one horse and leading the other along the road, smoking forest remains either side of us, a burnt wasteland in fact and myself all bruised, coughing away and what clothes I had left on me a little singed and a little shell shocked at surviving hell on earth but glad to be alive. It was worth it though as the horses got reunited with that little girl and everyone apart from yours truly got a happy ending. I got fired once I got discharged from hospital due to my "reckless behaviour and not being a team player" I think was what the reason was given and that was when I decided that I should head for a quieter career and change of scenery. Cue next story of my floor sweeping days in a meat packing plant if anyone wants to hear it!. I can't promise that it has a high octane ending to it though!", Peter laughed and looked around the car for a final reaction to his story.

"My God Bishop!", Olivia could barely believe hearing that story, "I had no idea!. Why on earth wouldn't you want Walter to know that story?!", she had no idea that Peter had gone to such lengths before to do the right thing, she found regretfully that she had mis-judged him in the past and now only wished he had told her that story when they had first met. Perhaps things would've been a little less abrasive in hindsight. Who wouldn't have been impressed with such a tale of bravery and courage?.

"I guess I made an impression not just on you Dunham?!", Peter looked around and noted that both Astrid and Justine seemed to be regarding him in a new and positive light and he felt a glow of pride, "Walter would just call me reckless and he would be right in that assumption Olivia. I was reckless and angry when I left my parents behind and besides, I was still dealing with all the fall out of Walter's incarceration and madness. I guess I was trying to prove that I was a better man than he was and that I could do something better with my life and not squander any opportunity that headed my way. Once you take a risk and gamble with your life like I did back then, the stakes get higher and you think you can get away with anything. I guess that's what happens trying to prove that you're better than your old man.", Peter mused and settled back into his seat.

" You should tell Walter that story Peter, he might just surprise you, he's not the man he once was when you left and you should give him a chance but I don't know how you do it Peter, but how the hell am I supposed to follow up that story?", Olivia pondered, "I'm afraid my story will be tamer in comparison to yours."

"Dunham, I am more than positive that you can pull a rabbit out of the hat when it comes to your past!. Give it your best shot!", Peter craned his head around the seat and grinned at her.

"Okay Bishop!. Now I can't promise this comes anywhere near to your standard of storytelling," Olivia joked, "So, it's your turn to sit back and listen to this one.."

Peter got comfortable and sighed, " Dunham…I'm all ears…"

* * *

Douglas Monaghan was positive he could smell food nearby as he was walking down the corridor towards the lab where Craig and Walter Bishop had been working. In fact, it smelled like…he took in a few deep breaths and sniffed the air…something distinctly familiar about that smell!. Acidic but yet..

The last few steps to the door and opening it, a waft of home cooking filled his lungs as he could see that Walter had indeed been busy and that Craig it seemed had been drafted into whatever plan Walter had concocted. It was hardly surprising really, Walter did have a tendency to cook to try and solve a particularly vexing problem, Monaghan recalled their younger days when Walter insisted that sometimes answers lay in the bottom of a pan or baking tray rather than in the realms of cold hard science.

"So what have you two been up to then?!", Monaghan demanded in a mock-serious tone, "This smells most unscientific like!" and he walked up to Walter see just exactly what he had been cooking within the confines of the lab.

"Douglas!.." Craig quickly jumped in trying to explain, "It's no what you think!. Dr Bishop was um, em…he was…ah…showing me an experiment whilst we were waiting for the D.N.A results to come through…it's quite an interesting theory really in that..", he tried to cover for the both of them as best as he could but Douglas it seemed knew better. Craig hoped to hell he wasn't going to get into trouble with his boss as there was still the matter of Walter's story as well that hung over his head like a sword of "Damocles", one wrong move and…

"I think I know what's been going on here Craig!", Douglas smirked knowingly, he turned to Walter, "It may have been a long time since we both worked together, Walter, but I do recall that cooking would help you to think a wee bit clearer, if there were nothing else of a "medicinal nature" around. So tell me, what's young Craig here been supplying you with?!. If I'm not mistaken…this suspiciously looks and smells like rhubarb!." Douglas held up the remains of a stick of a reddish green hue and let the aroma confirm his suspicions.

"Douglas!. You simply have to try some of this!. Craig here has already sampled some and tells me that it is quite near to the same taste and consistency that his gran used to make!. Is that not right?!", Walter beamed from ear to ear, happy with how this experiment had worked out, he pulled Douglas closer and whispered, "Although I have added a little…you know…secret ingredient but in this case...not really so secret...it's self-explanatory really!".

Craig cleared his throat, "I only tried the first batch Douglas, I thought that maybe.." he shrugged and looked at Walter sheepishly.

"Young man, I think we may need those test results, they should be ready by now!", Walter waved his finger in the direction of his experiment and added, "A moment with my friend if you please!"…he did not want the young parapsychologist to get into any trouble on his account.

Craig let Walter and Douglas have their moment as he headed to get the results of the tests that would hopefully reveal exactly what kind of aquatic D.N.A that the creature held within it's genome, taking his time of course to let the two men talk.

"Do you think that you could get your phone and contact my son and Agent Dunham Douglas?!. I would like to be able to relay the results of the test to them wherever they are, it may be of great significance in their line of inquiry!", Walter took a spoonful from one of two dishes of what he had been cooking for the best part of the morning and grimaced slightly…"More sugar!", he decided and sprinkled a little of the sweet stuff into the dish and tasted it again, nodding and added…"THAT'S more like it!" as he noted that Douglas already had his phone out and ready to talk to the others.

"Don't mix up whatever it is you've been doing Walter!. It's easy done and besides, I want Craig "grounded" not "high", I suspect I know what you've been doing!", Douglas told him whilst waiting for the call to connect.

Craig wandered back with the results and both he and Walter compared the D.N.A of the creature's genome to the seal and whale genome and looked at each other knowingly. They had a match it seemed and it wasn't an exact match but as damn near close to the "smoking gun" evidence they needed.

"Success my boy!. Success!", Walter grinned as he heard Douglas first talk to Justine and then tell Peter that his father was waiting to tell him some important developments.

* * *

"Yes Walter, I know it's you. This is your son Peter talking. I take it you have the results of the test?", Peter Bishop was standing in a car park in the town of "Anstruther" in North East Fife where their search was to begin on tracking down the elusive "selkie" legends.

A cold wind blew off the North Sea as he was glad that he was wearing his pea coat which kept out the chilly, salty air and providing a welcoming warm layer from the coastal elements. The weather was sunny but cold and as he looked around the area, he could see the brightly coloured fishing boats nearby and Justine and Astrid talking to some local fisherman who were milling around nearby, hard at work in and around the quay.

Olivia was nearby taking in the sights and scenery and had her hands shoved in her pea coat pockets and with a beanie hat on her head, it seemed that she had come prepared for the Scottish elements and was enjoying the chance to stretch her legs after the long journey to get here.

Peter couldn't help but laugh out loud as his father began to relate his adventures down the phone about his culinary exploits and Scottish cuisine. "You're kiddin' me right Walter?!. SERIOUSLY?!. You think you can at least not mix the batches up and keep yourself here in this reality for the remainder of the day?. Come to think of it…Walter…YOU do know which batch is the one without the "special ingredients!", Peter's voice sounded a little concerned.

Olivia wandered over and mouthed "Walter?", to Peter who nodded back in reply.

"Olivia's right next to me, Walter, I think you should tell her before you try any more of that!. I'm handing you over to her now…and Walter…no more until you label those batches…it's just there are other people to think of than just yourself. See you later..", he handed the phone to Olivia and gave her a big grin.

Olivia wondered what this was all about and before she could ask, Walter had launched into an explanation of the results and confirmed that there was at least no doubt in his mind that the creature's D.N.A was linked to that of a seal more than anything human.

"Okay Walter, I'll tell Justine and Astrid", Olivia nodded and heard Walter tell her that he had a most pleasant morning cooking an old fashioned Scottish recipe with a special "Walter Bishop" twist.

"Seriously Walter?!", she looked puzzled and then looked at Peter who still wore an amused expression on his face and added, "I'll get Peter to explain…okay Walter, thanks for letting us know…" and the call ended and she looked at Peter quizzically.

"Let me explain Olivia…my father has a liking for a certain hallucinogen which he calls "Brown Betty", I thought that Walter made the name up but it seems someone beat him to it in a culinary sense!. Never did I imagine there was an actual food called "Rhubarb Brown Betty". I just hope Walter didn't mix up the batches of one without and one with added "Brown Betty!", I think I might have preferred my father on a sugar high Olivia!", he laughed again, his features set alight by the elder scientist's adventures.

"I think it's just as well we left him in the lab isn't it?!. I had a feeling he had a side project on the go, there's no stopping him when he puts his mind to it."

Olivia felt an even warmer glow envelope her as she enjoyed the way that Peter's face lit up as explained the story to her and she forgot all about the windswept Scottish coastline for a short space of time. The magic of the story he had told on the drive up here still clung to her and clouded her mind, images that she knew that she should try and banish out of her mind during daylight hours at least!.

"Agreed Peter. I think when I come to write my report, I'd better omit Walter's culinary delights on this instance!. Broyles, I don't think would be very approving!", Olivia's "FBI" persona snapped her back into the here and now and concentrated her mind back to the case they were investigating.

They made their way over still laughing and joking about the incident to where Justine and Astrid were standing and talking to the locals.

Hopefully, someone local could enlighten them on what seemed now, no longer a legend but something that was indeed, a biological mystery.

* * *

Ladies and Gentlemen readers, I can confirm the existence of "Rhubarb Brown Betty" and her other cousins "Apple and Peach", in fact I think ANY type of fruit can go into the recipe and I picked up this forgotten dessert courtesy of my mum's old cookery books.

Whether it is a true Scots recipe is debateable as the Americans seem to claim it but then again, sorry to say it…Scots blood is quite prevalent over the other side of the Atlantic…so let's call time on that one!.

"Brown Betty" can be found online as well as the "Fringe" references and if you hadn't guessed, I mixed up the title somewhat for this chapter Scots style!.

Cookery lesson aside…I thought it was time to lift the lid on Peter Bishop's past lives and this story was inspired by the fact that probably like dozens of women out there, we're patiently waiting for "The Affair" to kick off!. Besides, it's better to go with the "Equine" theme as I get a strong "horse" vibe from Mr Jackson ( okay I read Animal Tarot cards and get images flashing up subconsciously, and besides Josh was born under the Chinese symbol of the horse anyway!.). So that's the reasoning behind that wee tale, hope you like it!.

"Jubish" means in Scots something dubious or suspicious in nature and "polis" I probably mentioned before means "police".

I added a bit of UFOLOGY in as the Nazi's were involved with early flying saucer technology etc and of course were all whisked out of Europe (pardon the pun!") by the Americans in a project called "Paperclip", that was also mentioned in "X-Files" too as a historical fact.

The quote at the beginning of the chapter comes from an interesting book which links the Mayan and Egyptian cultures with the roots going into the Church and Freemasonry. Like the infamous "X- files" quote of the truth being "out there" it is literally out there but there's so many pieces of the puzzle that it's one mystery which can never definitively be 100% answered or verified but give us a glimpse into the bigger picture that perhaps some will see eventually and others may not. "Velikovsky" wrote many books which I read in my younger days and set me wondering about the true nature of things in the world.

Anstruther is a nice wee place up the East coast and can be "Baltic" ( that's "damn cold" by the way!) all year round as there's a bracing wind off the sea regardless of seasons. It's a small fishing village and if you're ever in the neighbourhood, it's worth a visit as it has great fish and chips!.

As ever, thanks for reading, I tried to balance a bit more light heartedness into this chapter and not make it so serious and I'll be back in a fortnight with the next chapter. Too much gardening to get on with and never enough hours in the day!…


	7. Chapter 7

SEA OF FRINGE: "Farrago's Legacy".

* * *

Chapter Seven: "NEITHER HERE NOR THERE BUT NEVER-WHERE".

* * *

"BUT WHAT IS EVENTUALLY DENIED ACTUALLY DOES EXIST AND EVENTUALLY COMES TO THE SURFACE, JUST AS ANY TRUTH WILL EVENTUALLY SURFACE DESPITE ACTS TO HIDE IT."

Joy Harjo.

From the book "We The People: Of Earth And Elders Volume 2"

By Serle L. Chapman.

* * *

Joseph Fanthorpe stared at the body, his eyes roaming over what should have been the answer to all of their problems. Instead it seemed, it was not to be and a whole set of new possibilities and probabilities were now thrown up by this "glitch". The thing that lay before him seemed alien, unearthly even to him. A faint aroma of decay permeated his nostrils and he found it distasteful that he should have to look at this creation any longer than was necessary. Even an autopsy could not prevent the inevitable process which was now set in motion.

"So what went wrong MacInnes?!", his eyes blazed in fury at the scientist who appeared relatively calm despite the seriousness of the situation, "From the marks on the body, you've been trying to determine the cause of death. I demand answers and not some pitiful excuses!. Perhaps I should find another scientist capable of giving me what I desire and dispose of your services altogether!".

MacInnes knew he and Erik were hanging by a life saving thread and it was up to him to give Fanthorpe some answer to buy them both the time they so desperately needed. He had a theory but unfortunately it would not be an answer that Fanthorpe and his organisation would like but an answer was the only thing that would keep them alive to fight another day.

"Incompatibility of the species Fanthorpe. That is all I can tell you. You want answers and more in depth study on this theory…well it's going to take time AND further tissue samples AND mixing to get the balance right. I warned you that there would be set backs and that I could not just create a solution to your problem. Damn it!. I NEED TIME!", he replied passionately, "Give me the time and I will find the answer that both the "selkie" and "roane" species need. Deny me this and both of your races will surely be condemned to die out."

Fanthorpe covered the body back up and took out his phone, dialling a number and glaring at the scientist, "Then it's just as well that I took the liberty of taking several tissue samples from my community when I visited them isn't it?."

He spoke down the phone to his men and told them to bring in the stored samples and turned his back on the scientist to call his Uncle Mackay. There was another job that required his services and he wanted that body disposed of as quickly and quietly as possible.

MacInnes stared at the men who brought in the samples and realised that Fanthorpe too was feeling the pressure ratchet up several notches, after all he did recall the man saying that someone from the "ZFT" organisation was coming to check on the progress of this operation. Perhaps he had bought them some breathing space but not that much to manoeuvre with.

"Mackay, it's me. The job I said I might have for you, well it seems I was right after all. Same arrangements as before. Meet me on the mainland and I'll have the body waiting for you. Say around threeish?. I'll see you then Uncle.", Fanthorpe spoke quickly to arrange the drop off and disposal of the failed experiment.

"And how is that old sea dog of an Uncle of yours Fanthorpe?. Still bullying the younger ones in your clan?!. Age and experience do not always make the wisest leader or council member." Erik spoke up for the first time as he heard Fanthorpe talk to his Uncle.

Fanthorpe glared at the imprisoned selkie and spoke further down the phone, "Yes Uncle, our little cousin sends his regards to you. What shall I tell him in reply?".

A smile played about the man, an arrogant expression on his face as he glared at Erik and ended the call with a "I'll pass on the message and see you later Uncle" and he put his phone back in his coat pocket.

Coming closer to the bars of the especially built cell, he leaned closer to Erik and whispered coldly, "If it were not for our mutual problem, my Uncle would have taken his boat to more northern waters and thrown you to the Orca."

Erik shook his head sadly, "At least I would've died fighting for my life and with dignity Fanthorpe. You and your kind have sold us all out and for what?!. You yourself only have a fraction of the understanding of our races, after all, your Uncle talks too much about you. The pride of his family and one which it seemed had a father which looked outside for a wife and when he did find one it turned out that she…"

"Enough selkie!. Or I will honour my Uncle's vow personally or worse I will hand you over to the "ZFT" and let them do with you as they will!", Fanthorpe's eyes blazed and he turned his attention back to MacInnes who had taken to seeing what samples Fanthorpe had given him by reading the inventory sheet.

"Three days MacInnes at most. My guest arrives by the end of the week and that is how much time you have to produce an answer as to why the first two attempts failed. AND I want a working, stable, living and breathing example of your work ready for when my guest arrives for a tour of this facility." Fanthorpe's voice was icy and demanding, "Do it MacInnes or that selkie goes to "ZFT" and you know what that means all too well don't you?!", he drew in closer to make his point, "I may even throw you into the bargain if you fail me again!".

MacInnes tried to calm his racing heart and answered as best as he could in an unwavering voice, "I can only do my best and if that isn't good enough then there is nothing else I can do".

Fanthorpe paused at the door before leaving sweeping his eyes over the lab and its prisoners, "You know the penalty for failure and I expect my demands to be met!", he signalled two of his men to wheel the body out on the trolley and they brushed past the scientist roughly as if he weren't there and of no importance.

Erik and MacInnes watched the body leave with Fanthorpe's men and heard the door lock and firmly seal itself behind them, leaving them to their fate and possibly their deaths.

"I did what I could Erik. I'm sorry my friend, it may not have been enough." MacInnes sighed and turned to look at Erik letting out a breath of relief which he had been holding in and feeling the tension disappear out of his system, he leaned against a work bench for support as he could feel his legs buckle.

"You did your best Martin. As you said yourself, your best is all that you can give. It seems we both know where we stand now don't we?." Erik's tone was thoughtful.

"If Fanthorpe wants an answer then I suppose standing around here isn't going to help us. Back to work Erik. We have no choice in this matter." MacInnes knew that he had to try and give the man what he wanted or there were no winners in this game.

"He's given you enough to continue your work?. Do you think you can crack this mystery Martin?." Erik asked him earnestly trying to see what Fanthorpe had given his friend to work with.

MacInnes looked at the inventory and nodded, "A wide ranging block of genetic samples from his community is perhaps just what we need to begin with Erik. Perhaps starting from scratch and looking at this from a different angle may give us the breakthrough we need. Instead of mixing your D.N.A and that of a human we need to look at how the centuries of mixing your two species has had on this and other communities like yours.

There's work to be done Erik!", MacInnes sounded hopeful. Two attempts had already failed and the old way of doing things it seemed wasn't working well.

In the back of his mind, he could recall a song from his younger days growing up and it was funny how it had just cropped up as he was working this new hypothesis and he recalled how the lyric went…

"RIP IT UP AND START AGAIN..

I SAID RIP IT UP AND START AGAIN.."

* * *

Douglas Monaghan decided that Walter and he should spend a little more time outside the lab and get out for a breath of fresh air and see the city sights as for once the weather was being kind to them and the rain had stayed off. Besides, there was something which he wanted to do but felt that only Walter should come along with him as he understood what it was to lose someone close.

"This is a nice quiet place Douglas", Walter commented as he took in the view of the city from his vantage point, "A fine resting place indeed.", he added as he stood by the grave of Alice Monaghan and nearby the smaller grave of their baby called "Simon."

Monaghan laid a larger bunch of flowers by his wife's grave and proceeded to divide a smaller bunch out and put them in the holder beside the grave of his son. Solemnly and privately he mentally said a prayer for the both of them and returned to stand beside Walter who himself had a sombre expression etched on his features.

"My Beloved Wife", Monaghan sighed, repeating the words that were etched into the stone grave and looking at the smaller grave of his son, he felt a pang of regret as to what could have been but was sadly denied him.

"Alice was only 27 when she passed, too young to die with her life ahead of her and it's something that even after time, I can't help but feel anger at!", Monaghan found his voice and gazed over to his friend, "Do you feel anger at how Elizabeth died?".

Walter nodded and he could feel a lump in his throat, "I can't imagine how it must've been for her, I dare not put myself in her shoes but I do know that at least she is free from pain and suffering. Your Alice and my Elizabeth would have been good friends Douglas, to have them ripped from our lives is just too unbearable for words and time my friend, time can never fully erase the pain. It's always there and always rears its head at the most unexpected of times!", he managed to somehow get the words out as he looked up to the sky, and noticing that there was not a cloud there and the autumnal sun shone down on the dewy cemetery grass causing little flashes of light to reflect off the drops, he smiled sadly.

"To lose the women that made us what we are Walter is like losing a part of our own souls and even harder when we lose our future which we invest in our children. You should be thankful for having your son in your life and that you were given a second chance to repair your relationship with him. What I wouldn't give to have seen my Simon grow to be a man!", Monaghan stared at the grave of his son, "I can't imagine what he would've chosen to do with his life but had I the chance, I would have loved him and supported him in whatever he felt was the path he wanted to take."

The words resonated with Walter deeply and he struggled with his inner feelings. The secret that he had kept to himself all those years from his son and the reason why his wife had committed suicide had created a ravaged wasteland in his soul. The secret some days was harder to bear but he had managed to keep it under lock and key.

Ever since leaving "St Claire's" it was getting more and more difficult to give into temptation and release this burden and share it with someone. However he knew that by spilling this dark and deep secret of Peter's past and his part in the whole tale had the potential to cause an even greater rift with his wayward son, one which he felt was a price that he dared not contemplate paying.

"Young Peter's illness must have been a terrible time for you and Elizabeth, looking at him now you would never think he had a day's illness in his life!. You must be proud of him Walter…" Monaghan commentated which seemed to snap the elder Bishop back to the here and now.

"Peter?!. Ah yes, he's grown up perfectly fine!", Walter cracked a smile which hid his true feelings from his friend, "Apart from that torrid time, he's never had another day's illness in his life since!. I put my faith in the fact that it was God that saved him for a greater purpose and my praying must've indeed worked a miracle of some kind or another!".

Walter tried in vain to make light of the subject matter with a joke and hoped that Douglas and he could talk of something else as this was hitting too close for comfort.

"That's where we have to part company with our differing belief systems," Monaghan and Walter started to walk back down the hill to where Douglas had parked the car, it was a good, crisp day for a walk and besides, both of them hadn't had much of a chance to talk since the "Fringe" team had arrived in Scotland. Events seemed to have overshadowed the opportunity to re-ignite their friendship after such a long absence.

"ALWAYS THE PARAPSYCHOLOGIST DOUGLAS!", Walter cracked a joke, "Still trying to disprove that the "Almighty" doesn't exist and we're at the mercy of our brain and decoding that what makes us believe in the "Supernatural" and associated phenomena!. With your background and upbringing I would have thought that our roles would have been reversed. Ironic isn't it?".

Walter of course knew that his friend had grown up as the son of a minister and that faith should have shaped his outlook on life but it seemed that Monaghan and his father had differing views on the Almighty and this particular family relationship had branched out into something diametrically opposed for both men.

"True Walter. However, I have mellowed out over the years. I'm not as rigid or as stubborn as I used to be!. Doing the job I do at the unit at the University has shall we say broadened my horizons and shaken my belief in the text book science that I read in my youth!", replied Monaghan as both of them stopped and noticed a feature which caught their attention.

The parapsychologist turned to look at his friend who was gazing in wonder at the sight before him and he let the scientist take it in before offering up an explanation. Monaghan hadn't seen one for several years, in fact the last time he had come across one was whilst he was investigating a rather disturbing case of soul transference when he had been researching his book on "The Golden Dawn" movement.

To this day the case had sent a shiver down his spine when he recalled the undeniable truth of the situation confirming his worst suspicions. Another nail had been struck in the coffin of his faith knowing that such things were possible but while one faith lay dead or dying, new patterns of belief and the discarding of the old faith had proved disturbing but also invigorating.

Douglas Monaghan had come to terms not just with his past but accepted that there were beliefs in this world which others could not or were unwilling to comprehend and just possessing that knowledge was the key to opening other doors or avenues of study.

Regarding his friend Walter Bishop, he believed that the scientist had gone through his own personal journey and even though both of them had gone through differing experiences, he was in no doubt that they were reading off the same page of the same novel.

"What a wonderful way to adorn a tree Douglas!", Walter gazed at the many coloured and textured strips of cloth that fluttered in the cool breeze that was making its presence felt on their journey back down the hill, he turned to his friend, "You do know what it means?".

Monaghan nodded, "It's an old Celtic custom Walter. Do you see that this tree here…" he leant over to touch it, "The one with the strips of cloth on it?. The cloth rags are called "clooties" in Scots, it's to do with a healing ritual, some say it's to remember those that have passed over but this tree is an ash and very important in old Druidic culture along with its neighbour here…" Monaghan touched the next tree nearby. "Which is a YEW most commonly found here in graveyards where the dead reside and again a powerful tree to the Druids. They say a Yew can grow to be over a thousand years old and if I'm not mistaken…see here Walter…we have a small water fountain...indicating that here we do have a religious mix of beliefs.." Monaghan looked back to his friend pointing at a small carved fountain which indeed was working and a trickle of water collected into a stone cup at the foot of the fountain.

"Do you think I could say a prayer Douglas and add my own "clootie" to the ones already on that tree?!", Walter felt it was only right to ask permission to do this it was something that he felt he should do to honour the people that had passed in his own life.

"I think it would be good to do that Walter." Douglas smiled back and watched the scientist produce his handkerchief out of his pocket and proceed to rip a suitable length of cloth off.

"I think it would be a very good idea indeed…" he repeated. A serene expression painted on his face as he took in the view around him as the sun lit up the sky and the surrounding skyline of the city of Glasgow.

* * *

"Okay, so where did this guy say to go?!", Peter Bishop looked over to Justine wondering where the next part of their journey would take them next as they were driving away from Anstruther and back down the coastal road.

They had spent just under an hour in the small village making inquiries as to anything to do with the legends of the "selkie" folk and had come up with what might be a lead. In fact, it seemed a pretty solid lead and it came from one of the skippers of the small fishing boats tied up in the harbour. Today it had seemed was their lucky day.

"I'm no sayin' like there's anything wrong wi' these people. They happen tae be some o' the best I've worked wi' over the years. In fact, if any o' ma lads and me canny get oot tae sea then these people usually have some kind o' work lined up and take us on," the skipper of a boat named the "Minstrel" had commented. He had a weather beaten face and spoke in a broad Scots tongue native to the area, "In fact no' a week or so ago, Big Malkie came lookin' for one o' ma lads tae help on this wee job. Wee Rory isnae here the noo tae tell you himself but "Big Malkie" skippers the boat " Stanchion" and he's a good man".

"So where do we find this "Big Malkie?!", Justine decided to do most of the questioning as probably the accent was a bit too broad for the overseas team to grasp. "Is he local?".

"They call him by his second name "Mackay" in his ain community. Just doon the road there. You'll no find it on any map, it's like a commune or sumthin' like that. The people keep themselves tae themselves if ye ken ma meanin'!." came the reply and a terse look.

"Right," Justine grinned, "So, they're down the road.."

"Aye, about twenty minutes drive or so I'd say. There's a place called "Jethart Point" where they stay. They have their ain boats and customs and dinny like visitors tae much but once they get tae know ye like they're no a bad lot. Ask for him by his second name or failin' that ask for "Auld Morag", she's the one wi' all the stories about the community and can help ye. One thing about they lot is that they're all in the best o' health and ken the currents and the sea like the back o' their haunds. That's all I can really tell you about them".

"Excuse me but this guy, "Wee Rory", I take it that you have an address or contact number for him. We're making enquiries into an incident that happened in and around the past seven days and we might want to talk to him depending on how this investigation pans out.." Olivia piped in smiling and hoping that the fisherman would give them the required information. She was actually finding the accent much easier to follow and put it down to the fact that she knew herself that there was Scottish ancestry in her family tree. However, she hadn't mentioned it to the rest of the team just yet, especially Peter as he would probably find that fact something to constantly take the mickey out of her and no way was she letting it slip to Walter or she'd NEVER hear the end of it!.

"Yer no from around here?. Americans I take it?", the man narrowed his eyes, "Tourists?".

"Something like that. We're here researching some Scottish myths and legends while we're over. You know, something to tell the folks back home!", Peter grinned trying to diffuse any tensions or suspicions that might arise from this situation.

"The name's MacPherson, big man and if you want tae find some truth in the legends o' the selkie folk then I'd advise you tae start at "Jethart Point!", he laughed, "Wee Rory's address then?. Wait a wee minute and I'll write it doon for ye and the directions doon to the Point an' all.", he left to return to his boat to get the relevant details which had now set the team on their way back down the coast to continue their enquiries.

"He said to take the road to the right which led down to the sea as far as I can read these directions!", Justine squinted at the old fisherman's scrawl and hoped that she had taken the right road. Looking around she had stopped by the side of the road and was checking the directions.

"There's an old sign just over there that I can see.." Astrid pointed in the direction of a faded road sign that had seen better days and Justine drove a little closer to take a look. "The right road just as he said!", she added as the words "Jethart Point" were just legible even from inside the vehicle despite the grime and weathering covering the symbol of the arrow that was etched on the sign.

"That seems to be a good indicator of wanting to be left at peace from prying eyes," Peter pointed out, "Have a road sign that's barely legible in the first place!."

Justine turned the car to the right and followed the small, winding road that led down to the coast and to hopefully where they could begin their enquiries. The road wasn't exactly the smoothest surface either and it too had been worn down with age and cracks and potholes littered the tarmac all the way down to the small community by the edge of the sea.

Deciding not to risk the car's suspension any further than was necessary, Justine killed the engine and said to the others that it was better to walk the rest of the way and so they embarked on the remaining distance by foot.

"It's certainly off the beaten track but it looks pretty quiet and not the place where you'd expect to find confirmation of tales from a bygone era and sea monsters!", Olivia took the chance to walk with Justine leaving Peter and Astrid a little way behind them. Besides, she wanted to compliment Justine on how she managed to get Peter to open up about his past life before "Fringe Division".

"Well, looks can be a wee bit deceiving, Agent Dunham. I've found that it's always the quietest people and communities that hide the biggest secrets and I'd think looking at what we have around us here…" she swept her hand before her to take in the view, thinking about a case she had worked on involving suspected re-incarnation but the answer to the case had led her to a community much like this one which hid a terrible crime and injustice, "We're gonna get someone to talk!". She smiled at Olivia, putting her hands in her pockets to warm them and trying to lay the memory of ghosts of cases past to rest , "So, what do you think of Scotland so far from what you've seen?. I suppose our climate's a bit of a shocker having come over from the States and plunging into our changeable weather!", Justine joked.

"I think you're lucky to live in such a beautiful country Justine weather included!. Don't let onto anyone else but my father had Scots ancestry and I always wanted to come over here and you know, maybe connect with the past in someway, maybe get a few answers to questions…" Olivia returned the smile letting her little secret slip.

"Really now?!," Justine nodded, "I actually kind of wondered as you seem a wee bit more at home with the language and the accent when we were talking to that man back in "Anstruther", I suppose it's just me…I kind of can tell things about people and I had a feeling about you…" she explained…"I mean don't take that the wrong way…it's just some people get…", she tried to apologise.

"Oh don't apologise…I know what you mean!. It's as if.." Olivia snapped her mouth shut over the sentence, not realising that she was about to completely spill the beans until something registered in her mind, a little warning light as such, a reflexive reaction although she was in good company she could trust.

"Looks like we may share a wee bit more in common than we think Olivia!", Justine found a more diplomatic way to answer, " It's not easy trying to come to terms with something that's so personal and can be misunderstood or interpreted as such by others. You'd think a pair of horns or cloven hooves had appeared and you feel marked out in some way or another, it's no easy trying to find someone to confide in is it?!", she sympathised with her American counterpart, "So what is it that you do Olivia?. Is it precognitive like my ability?".

Olivia shifted uncomfortably and glanced over her shoulder, making sure that there was distance between herself and Peter who by all accounts was in deep conversation with Astrid over something and his attention wasn't focused on her nor Justine. This was something that she still found uncomfortable to discuss with herself let alone her fellow team members.

"It's uh…a little more complicated than that Justine!", she turned back to catch the other woman's concerned expression, "I was experimented on as a child with an untested drug by Dr Bishop and his colleague, a Dr Bell. To cut a long story short, things have been happening to me recently, things which I'm afraid to tell anyone…I can't tell the people I work with or my superiors at work…it frankly scares the hell out of me but I have to try and keep going despite all the questions I have.." Olivia felt a little vulnerable letting this all out but felt that Justine was the best person to tell.

"You mean DR BISHOP as in Peter's father?. Seriously?!." Justine looked shocked, " And I take it you asked him about what happened?!.".

"Walter's incarceration and the passage of time haven't been kind to him Justine. The man can barely remember what he had for breakfast let alone answer specific questions on what happened to me all those years ago. It's complicated and the fact that "ZFT" and the connection David Robert Jones has to this case is frankly worrying and unnerving at the same time. Jones told me about the "Cortexiphan" trial I was involved with and ever since we crossed paths, things are getting weirder!", Olivia admitted.

"Weird in what way?. Psychic weird or just unexplainable weird?!", Justine queried and added, "Sorry, that probably sounds very unscientific of me!".

Olivia laughed, "Weird is just probably the best way to describe it. Lights have a bad habit of flickering nearby if my emotions are all over the place, sometimes I get "flashes" of things or gut reactions to people and places. I never told you how with just concentrating on a light box bomb, I made all the lights go out and saved a city?. Now that's just plain "weird" huh?!".

"It sounds like you'd make a good case for our department Olivia, and don't take that the wrong way…but maybe we should do a couple of experiments and see how latent your abilities are. There should be some answers that we might be able to give you, that is if you're willing to submit to some tests. Would you be interested in that option?. And I think we could keep it confidential just between the pair of us and not involve your team if that's the way you want it…" Justine decided to make Olivia an offer of help if she needed it.

"Thanks!", Olivia smiled, "I might take you up on that, maybe when things are a bit quieter and this case is over. It's a relief to be able to talk to someone outside of work who can understand this. Besides, I wanted to congratulate you on getting Peter to open up about his past. That was a miracle you performed as he's usually just as stubborn as his father, that was a job well done!", she felt a little more relaxed and unburdened having managed to get a few minutes alone with Justine as they walked towards a small harbour and jetty.

"So you and Peter don't talk much about the past then?. Both of you seem to have this…you know…tension…it's like there's something between the pair of you…" Justine looked to her counterpart and saw Olivia's expression betray her.

"Oh…I see…" she added and quietly added in her own opinion, "Olivia, if you ever want to have a wee chat and no just about "scientific" matters, you can always come and find me!. I can't blame you though for having a few wee "moments" though!. I mean…" Justine raised her eyebrows and grinned, "Strictly off the record of course but who wouldn't want to be working with Peter?!…he's intelligent, good with people, someone that puts you at ease with yourself, well mannered and handsome!. Something which you'll note that Craig lacks!. Don't get me wrong Craig is Craig but he has a habit of rubbing people up the wrong way, he's no exactly a people person!".

Olivia tried to keep a knowing smirk off her face, "I had noticed that!. I think he's smitten with Astrid when she's around, I think it's endearing!".

"Men eh?!", Justine commented, nudging Olivia with her elbow ever so slightly, "Where would we be without them?. Probably havin' much easier lives!".

Olivia laughed feeling at ease with having a conversation with Justine and freeing a little bit of emotional baggage. She turned to look back at Peter as she could feel that his attention was wandering back to her and caught his eye in the process.

"Hey Dunham!. Is that yours truly here the subject of an in depth discussion?!. I hope you ladies are discussing my finer points of etiquette!" he called over, there was a hint of mischievousness that Olivia could easily detect from a mile away.

"Gift o' the gab as well Agent Dunham!", piped in Justine as they began to walk towards the harbour of the small settlement.

Olivia smiled, as Justine explained the meaning of the phrase she used to describe Peter and she decided to bag and tag that small saying for use in the future. However, it was time to get back to work, there was a case to solve and by the looks of it, the harbour seemed the best place to begin their enquiries. From what she could see there seemed to be at least one person around that they could ask regarding the information that had been imparted to them.

* * *

Owen Reid was working on fixing a fishing net when he realised that there were strangers in the area. Normally, he would've called out to the others that there were people there, visitors perhaps tourists, but the fact was that this little community of theirs was pretty much off the beaten track and that was the way they all preferred it.

The young man however, couldn't call out. He still bore the marks on his throat of Mackay's assault and his voice was still hoarse. Instead, it seemed this group of people had caught sight of him and there was nowhere to run or hide.

All the boats were out at sea bar Mackay's boat, he'd been called away on business and his was still tied up and as penance for his outburst had been sent to fix the nets and pick them clean of sea debris, ready for the next trip out. This was a job that was literally the worst punishment that anyone in the community had to bear on dry land at least.

Young Owen had never ventured far out of the community itself, it just wasn't really the "done thing" as he knew that people would comment on his appearance in hushed tones and stare and point at the physical abnormalities and that was the last thing he wanted to bring upon himself or the community. Safety lay in numbers and unfortunately for him, his world was quite limited to "Jethart Point" and the sea and coastline several miles in each direction. Some of the others were lucky in that they weren't born or developed the more "telling" traits of his species and could mix freely with the general populace. For him though, with severely webbed feet and hands, life was quite different and hard.

His father had died at sea, trapped in a sinking fishing boat, unable to save himself by even taking his natural form, the boat had become his prison they said, and all living creatures need air to breathe, even his people. Without room to move or oxygen to breathe, Owen could not imagine the suffering that his father went through in the last moments of his life, desperately trying to negotiate the myriad of nets, smashed wood, twisted metal and broken glass, a maze which in the end turned into his crypt, taking him down to the sea bed as a final resting place. There was no body to mourn over. The finality of it was overwhelming but life had to continue for him even at that young age along with his mother and older sister.

The sea was in his blood, and despite what happened to his father, he was sworn to continue the traditions of his people and when he was old enough followed the boats to sea, helping out and mastering the craft which had been handed down over hundreds of generations. However, with the influx of technology and changing views within the community, Owen could see that there were possibilities out there, which for him meant that his small and narrow view of the way things were and had been for countless years was now being questioned not just by himself but others like him.

The elders of the council preferred the old ways, himself and the others were more willing to try the new, but there was one issue which he felt strongly about and that was the one concerning Mackay and his nephew.

That issue alone was one which was setting family against family and one that he felt could not continue for much longer. Mackay and his kin were determined to override the council and go to extreme lengths to find answers that their community had been plagued by for countless years. Despite differences of opinion, Owen and some of his friends were trying to keep Mackay's influence from becoming too powerful and Mackay in turn was throwing his weight around and bullying and intimidating those who dared voice other opinions.

The young man rubbed his throat as he recalled the man's rage and it made him feel angry at how he and the others were treated.

Owen looked up from his net fixing and saw four people approaching. One man and three women and from the looks of them, they had business on their minds and didn't look like tourists to him. The wisest course of action was to be bold and take the situation in hand and control the flow of information and Owen stood up as two women first reached him, one blond haired and one dark haired.

"I'm afraid, I can't help you if you're lost and besides, as you can hear, I'm a little hoarse!", he tried to make a joke and looked to the two women trying to discern what they were after.

"We were talking to someone in "Anstruther" and he sent us to here, I wonder if you could help us, we're looking for information, " the dark haired woman spoke first, "A man called "Mackay" and he skippers a boat called the "Stanchion". You know where to find him?".

Owen narrowed his eyes, "You lookin' for Mackay are you?. He's no here, got called away somewhere, don't ask me where cause I don't know nothing other than that".

"And you are?", the blond woman chimed in, watching him closely.

"Ma name's Owen. Owen Reid. Are you tourists or just lost?", Owen queried coughing nervously, these people had an air of authority about them and Owen could feel his resolve weaken.

"We're just following a line of information Owen. I take it that Mackay will be gone for the rest of the day?. Does he have a contact number where we could reach him?", the blond woman seemed intent on getting some form of information out of him by any means possible.

"Mackay doesn't like his phone number given out to strangers. Can't help you out there." Owen noted that the man with the group and the woman with him were looking at the boat that was tied up.

"That is his boat, the "Stanchion", so it means that if he's not at sea he should be back sometime soon?", the man came over to join the conversation looking serious and sticking his hands in his coat pockets.

"He's no at sea, that much I do ken. Told you as much as I can. Unless you tell me why you're lookin' for him, I'm no at liberty to say anything else. Is he in trouble?", Owen wondered why these people were looking for Mackay, outsiders usually meant trouble was never too far behind.

"Owen. My name's Justine and this is Olivia.", Justine decided that it was time to try and put the guy a little at ease, "We were interested in learning more about the legends of the selkie, that's why we were told to come here. Do you know anyone that can help us with our inquiries. If Mackay isn't here, we were told to look for an "Auld Morag", is she around to talk to?!", she smiled and tried to make her body language appear less threatening than the others.

"Selkies?!", Owen coughed, he seemed affronted by the mere mention of the word, "Who on earth told you to come here lookin' for "selkies!", a laugh ensued, "What a joke!", more coughing and he tried to control his emotions from hearing what he knew was a swear word in his community.

"You seem to find that amusing, I take it you're not a believer in the old legends?", Olivia noted that the young man had bruising on his neck and that's why he was having trouble talking to them, also she'd noted that there was distinct webbing on his hands and that seemed more than just co-incidence and she recalled the stories that she had been reading up concerning this so called "legend".

"Selkies?. No around here, whoever told you that wis mistaken!. As for "Auld Morag", she's no well, keeps indoors most o' the time, you'll no be welcome if she's in a bad way…take it from me…you won't get any information about selkie legends from around here!. We don't talk about 'em…", Owen regained his composure.

"Even still Owen. You'd be doing us a great favour if you could tell us where we could find Mackay. If you give us a name of someone who knows him…a friend or acquaintance maybe?", Justine pushed that little bit further with a smile, "Just to hear it from him…"

Owen by now felt hemmed in by these visitors, there was no escape route open to him and he felt claustrophobic, the blonde haired woman seemed to have eyes that bored into his very soul and the situation seemed to be slipping from his grasp, he licked his lips nervously, unsure of what to do.

"How did you get that bruising on your neck Owen?. It looks quite severe bruising, was it Mackay who did that to you?!", Olivia had noted that Owen looked uncomfortable every time Mackay's name was mentioned in conversation. She had her fair share of interrogations in her career in the "F.B.I" and could tell that this young man was definitely hiding a secret and followed her gut instinct and exchanged a knowing look at Justine.

Owen looked away, "I need to get on wi' these nets. If you'll excuse me, you're free to look around our village and I hope you find what you're lookin' for elsewhere…" Owen decided it was safer to cut the conversation there and then, things were getting too close for comfort in this matter.

"Owen, if this man is bullying or harassing you in any way, you can help yourself by helping us. Don't suffer in silence.", Justine went and sat beside Owen as the young man picked up the net he had been working on and continued his thankless task.

There was an uncomfortable silence as the group began to disband and walk away, it seemed that the interrogation had hit a brick wall and Olivia rejoined her team and hoped that Justine might have a bit more luck with the young man. Perhaps a quick scouting and a few pictures of the area might yield some more clues or vital information that the younger man was holding back on.

Owen continued his work, trying to ignore Justine's presence beside him but it was practically impossible to do so.

"Why can't you just leave me alone to get on with what I'm doin'?", Owen tried to keep the anger out of his voice and concentrate on the task at hand. "I'm no harmin' anyone. Just take your friends and go…forget that you ever saw me!."

"Owen, just tell me where to find Mackay and my friends and I will leave. It seems a fair enough deal. All we want is to ask his opinion on something, nothing more. Just a name Owen and we'll be out of your life for good…" Justine tried to make him see reason.

The young man whispered, "Everyone's afraid of him, he bullies the younger ones. Him and his nephew, the one that left us to go and work in Edinburgh, they think they're better than us, but they're not!."

"So Mackay has a nephew then?. I take it you know his name Owen?", Justine felt she was close. "Maybe I can help you and the younger ones Owen. I can see that you're afraid of him.."

"There's a company his nephew is in charge of, I don't know the name but his nephew's called Joseph Fanthorpe, I can't tell you anything else, I've already said too much!", Owen let the information slip. "Just go!. Please!", his tone was getting more distressed and he had another coughing fit and Justine put her hand on the young man's shoulder, giving him a squeeze of support.

"Thanks for the information, Owen. My friends and I are grateful for your help. If you need anyone to talk to you or your friends, my name's Justine and I work at "Clyde University" in Glasgow, "Parapsychology Department", okay?", Justine thought it best to leave her contact details with Owen and took out a pen and a small pad of paper, writing her name down and her number. She tried to play down what she had seen as her "gift" had suddenly been triggered and had left her a little confused by what she saw.

"What's "Parapsychology" Justine?", Owen looked at her with a puzzled expression frowning and trying to control his coughing, she looked a little spooked and her skin had paled slightly.

"It's….complicated…" Justine smiled, trying to regain her composure and seamlessly explain exactly what it was she did for a living. "Let's just say that we study what we don't understand about the human mind and try to prove some urban myths such as telepathy, clairvoyance, the unexplained in general. The case I'm working on with my friends at the minute is a little different however, something a wee bit closer to home…it was good to meet you Owen!", Justine smiled and got up to rejoin the others, trying to make sense of the images that had just flashed through her mind's eye.

Owen watched her leave and frowned, her words left an impression on him as he looked at the piece of paper that she had left him and he stared at the writing and turned to look up at her ever growing distant figure.

Something about this woman and what she did along with her friends asking questions about "selkies". Maybe it was just that and nothing more. No reason to worry anyone else of what had just happened.

Owen returned to his net and tried to dismiss any thoughts of Mackay and what would happen to him if he said he'd be talking to a group of strangers.

Hopefully the man wouldn't be back from wherever it was he was going for a good long while. This was the last person young Owen was keen on seeing as far as he was concerned.

* * *

"Mackay. Thanks for coming." Fanthorpe and his men met the older man by the jetty that led to the island and the cargo that they carried lay on the ground in a body bag beside them. The wind was picking up and a distinct chill was growing in the air as daylight was beginning to ebb away to twilight.

"I tak it that scientist didnae get the mix right for a second time?!", Mackay stood with his hands on his hips and stared at the body bag shaking his head and looking decidedly unimpressed.

"Aye Uncle. I left him in no doubt that should a third attempt fail then as our guest, himself and Erik were to be handed over to "ZFT" to be dealt with. Mackay, he has enough genetic material available to do what must be done. He knows that we're playing life and death stakes now. Here…", Fanthorpe handed over an envelope, "I'll give you the money just now and that'll save you a trip to the capital. I like to keep our dealings under the radar and out of "company concerns" and prying eyes".

Mackay took the envelope and counted the cash, "Any place in particular, ye want this thing dumped?!", he inquired, satisfied that the money was all there.

"It's only right that the sea should claim it Uncle. Regardless of what it is, we're not animals Mackay, despite its questionable origins, it is one of "ours" after all…" Fanthorpe signalled his men to carry it into Mackay's waiting van.

Mackay nodded, "So be it laddie. Was nice tae see ye again. Tak care noo!", he shook hands with his nephew and shut the van doors as Fanthorpe's men returned to their boss, watching impassively.

Fanthorpe watched the van leave with the body and breathed a sigh of relief. At least the disposal part of the operation was out of his hands now for the time being.

"Back to the office guys", Fanthorpe signalled his men, "We've preparations to make for an overseas visitor!". The drive back to Edinburgh wouldn't be too long from here and while there was daylight, there was time to get the arrangements in place for their guest.

Indeed, time was of the essence and Fanthorpe knew that there were things to be done before his guest arrived. "ZFT" personnel were not to be taken lightly and underestimated in any way. Especially this high ranking member who was visiting them for an update.

Underestimating him was something akin to signing your own death warrant. Something which Fanthorpe was not willing to do by ANY means.

Fanthorpe valued his life too much and ever since involving himself with "ZFT" had seen the results of disobedience for himself. A chill travelled down the man's spine as he recalled a particularly nasty video that his "ZFT" contact had sent him. The poor scientist had been injected with his own creation and the results had been terrifying.

Unless he wanted to end up like that poor man in the video, he knew he had to have at least some good news waiting for his contact when he arrived.

"Justine, are you okay?!", Olivia noted that the parapsychologist looked a little pale and shaken as she arrived back to report to the rest of the group on what she had found out from the young man.

"I could do with a stiff drink!", she admitted and took Olivia aside, only willing to talk to her and not Peter or Astrid. "Olivia, that young man down there, you sensed something about him too didn't you?".

"I've spent too many times in too many interrogations of suspects, Justine NOT to recognise that Owen there had something to hide. Apart from that, yeah, I take it you saw the webbing of the hands that he had?. I know of a condition called "syndactyly" where the skin of the hands can be web like but that there was something quite different wasn't it?. There was something about him wasn't there?", Olivia agreed with Justine on that point.

"Olivia, I touched him. I saw things…images…images of the sea…" Justine began to explain, "Being underwater, it was as if I could see through his eyes, his hands weren't human, it was almost like a dream…a dream of swimming underwater in a body of a seal!", she continued, "I got the flash of something from his mind…not a seal…not a selkie but a word like "roane"…", Justine gave Olivia a look, "You saw how he reacted to that word "selkie" as if it were a swear word…what if Olivia…what if we've inadvertently stumbled on something here…didn't the selkie legend mention…", she frowned trying to remember the word…

"Roane?. Didn't the legend mention that there were the "selkie" and the "roane" involved?. Justine….are you trying to say that this community are hiding the fact that…" Olivia returned the look back, shaking her head and smiling as if to convey the meaning that it couldn't possibly be true.

"I think Owen there is a "roane" and I'd be willing to bet you that this whole community are "roane" as well." Justine shoved her hands in her pockets and her expression said it all, "I told you that communities like these tend to hide secrets and in this case, we have got ourselves a community that could possibly be straight from the folk tales of Scottish legend".

"So, if these are "roane", then there has to be a basis for a "selkie" connection somewhere…" Olivia surmised and let out a breath that she didn't know she had been holding in…"My god!. Walter will have a field day with this!".

"Did I hear my father's name being mentioned?!", Peter cut in the conversation sidling up to the two ladies and quizzically looked at them both, "What are you two discussing that it's a "Ladies only" club membership?!", he joked as he searched their faces for an answer.

"I think we need to talk to Walter, Peter. We may just have found an answer to the age old Scottish legend of the origins of the seal people." Olivia replied as a seriousness clouded her expression.

"What?!. You're kiddin' me right?!. Look at this place, it's pretty much out in the middle of nowhere!", Peter looked at Astrid who had also wandered up to see what was happening, "Astrid , according to Olivia here we're in seal central!".

"Seriously?!", Astrid looked at the two women but only seeing that both of them were deadly serious about this. "So these selkies exist right here in this community?!".

"Roane, Agent Farnsworth, we're dealing with two species here and I think we've found the roane which are related to the selkies. I'd better phone Douglas, he'll be wanting to know all about this!", Justine corrected Astrid and took out her phone and started to make the call to her superior.

Standing on the only main path that cut through the community of "Jethart Point", the team did not realise that they were being watched. Through peep holes and curtains nooks and crannies, the people of the small community were keeping an eye on these visitors and their movements very closely.

On the quay a little further away, Owen Reid took his chance for escape and climbed on board Mackay's tethered boat, away from the view of the visitors. He shed the remainder of his clothes on the deck and quickly looked around to see if he was truly alone.

Diving into the cold waters of the sea, he swam underwater for a minute and then broke the surface for air.

If the team had been looking in that very direction at that minute in time, they would have witnessed a young seal calmly look around and then diving back under the safety and security of the water, leaving only a ripple behind it and confirmation that indeed they were on the right track.

"Jethart Point" was indeed a community of the "Roane".

* * *

Okay folks, and that's a good place to end Chapter Seven I reckon. I admit that the title was inspired partly by the "Fringe" episode, "Neither Here Nor There" but funnily enough I just finished watching the old BBC adaptation of Neil Gaiman's "Neverwhere".

A hybrid mash of titles that seemed to go together strangely enough and considering that it was the first thing I thought of as a title for the chapter, I just went with it!.

Anyway, I took a couple of lines from the old "Orange Juice" classic, "Rip It Up" which you should listen to as it's a good song, one of the first songs that actually I thought of adding into this story. Sorry if the lyrics have been a bit "thin on the ground" in this story, but I do write too much and never get room to fit them in!.

Scottish cultural history time folks!. The "Prayer Tree" was something that I picked up from the last two "Sea Of Souls" episodes that were shot in 2007 (actually I just watched them back for the first time recently, yup, I have a long list of stuff to catch up with viewing wise!). There's other flash backs to other episodes I'm referring to all throughout this story, "Youtube" the episodes from season two onwards if you're interested or haven't a clue what I'm going on about!.

I looked into the lore surrounding the "Prayer Tree" and came up with adding it into this story and at that specific moment and location. Scots and Irish culture crosses over quite frequently and I'll be adding a wee theory in about that next chapter, but needless to say in Druidic and Celtic culture, various trees were important in past times to certain religious practices. Have a look up in "Wikipedia" for more info, but I thought this was the best way to introduce this idea, and this won't be the last you'll hear of it.

"Jethart Point" is just a fictional place that I thought I'd stick on the map and "Jethart" is actually the Scots word for the place called "Jedburgh" but it sounded cool so I just re-located it a wee bit further north and made it a small fishing community!.

The term "Gift o' the Gab" refers to someone who has the art of talking down to an art form, eloquent and loquacious and damn well knows how to use it to the best of their abilities!. Step forward Mr Jackson…

"Nooks and crannies" is just another way of saying small gaps and cracks in between places to look out from.

"Syndactyly" is something else which I discovered recently on my web travels and I often wondered exactly what my two fused toes on my left foot meant and this is what I have. There's certain forms of "Syndactyly" and one which I have is that the joint between toes isn't fully formed and the gap between the toes is not as the surrounding toes. Other forms include HAND syndactyly which means there can be excess webbing of the skin between the fingers (simple syndactyly) or it can be like the feet and there can be a malformed gap or bone fusion of the joints. Genetics huh?!. There's no end to the tricks they like to inflict on us all!.

Us "Rh-negative" blooded people it is said have this is one of our more "unusual" tell tale traits and it's funny but the "selkie" legends also pertain to this trait as well…SPOOKY!.

Anyhow…get ready for another big information-fest for the next chapter as "The Roslin Institute" comes a- calling and the investigation moves to Edinburgh. Thanks for staying with this story and I'll post again in a fortnight's time(ish)!.


	8. Chapter 8

SEA OF FRINGE: "Farrago's Legacy"

* * *

CHAPTER EIGHT: "Good Golly Miss Dolly And Tracey And Polly".

* * *

"NOTHING IS MORE PAINFUL TO THE HUMAN MIND THAN, AFTER THE FEELINGS HAVE BEEN WORKED UP BY A QUICK SUCCESSION OF EVENTS; THE DEAD CALMNESS OF INACTION AND CERTAINTY WHICH FOLLOWS AND DEPRIVES THE SOUL OF BOTH HOPE AND FEAR".

Mary Shelley: Opening of Chapter Nine of "FRANKENSTEIN".

* * *

A couple of days had passed since the team's visit to "Jethart Point" on the east coast and in that time Olivia had made enquiries regarding the information that Justine had managed to get from Owen Reid and the connection to Edinburgh.

With help from the local police services, it seemed that a slow but steady picture was building up that seemed to implicate this Joseph Fanthorpe in some less than legitimate business dealings. Delving deeper into "Seaforth Consolidated's" finances, there seemed to be a network of subsidiary companies that inevitably led back to some familiar names and "ZFT" owned enterprises which from past cases involving the terrorist organisation, Olivia was able to recognise. The information proved to be fruitful and Olivia could not help but be grateful to Justine for getting this important lead from Owen Reid. Inventories and lists came to her attention for scientific and cryogenic equipment, all of which seemed pretty impressive and expensive and with "ZFT" footing the bill, there was no doubt in her mind that they had enough evidence to confront this Joseph Fanthorpe with and ultimately shut down his company and put "ZFT" out of business at least in this country.

Olivia and the team were at least for this morning kept busy by visiting the "Roslin Institute" and gaining some insight into how this creature they had been investigating could have been created and straight after that meeting there was going to be a visit to the company which Joseph Fanthorpe ran. Initially Olivia was ready to go in with all guns blazing and confront the guy on his alternate business arrangements, but it seemed fate had other ideas of how the story should be played out…

Olivia recalled the conversation that she had with Broyles over the phone the day before which had yielded an interesting piece of intelligence and it seemed that fortune for the time being smiled upon this investigation.

"This isn't just about me checking on your progress Dunham. It seems that you and the Bishops may be in the right place at the right time. Intel suggests that someone from "ZFT" is taking a trip to your neck of the woods and checking on a certain operation within the next 48 hours. I can't be more precise than that. I take it you have leads to follow over there in Scotland?", Broyles seemed as ever straight to the point and had no time for anything trivial at this early stage of the conversation.

"We're heading towards Edinburgh tomorrow sir. I think there's a good chance that we know what we're dealing with and that "ZFT" is involved. It's been an intriguing investigation to say the least, and this latest intel may just be what we need to catch "ZFT" in the act. I appreciate the heads up sir." Olivia replied, wondering just exactly how she could tell Broyles exactly what they were dealing with and if he would believe her.

"Intriguing Dunham?. That's one word in all my time in "Fringe" Division that I don't recall ever hearing from you. You have my attention, Agent. I'd like to hear more about exactly how "ZFT" are involved in this. You'll understand that I have shall we say certain "interested" parties both inside and outside of this office wondering where I sent you and demanding some news. I'd like a justification that my judgement wasn't flawed Dunham."

Olivia raised her eyes to the ceiling of her hotel room and took a deep breath, "It's complicated sir. I can tell you that it involves Walter's past work with "Kelvin Genetics" and a project he worked on called "Mosaic", it was to do with creating the perfect transgenic species for the military. "ZFT" it seems are also interested in this research and from what I've seen so far, they're trying to pick up where Walter left off but there's a catch…", she hoped her superior wouldn't take this as a joke, "They have a viable group to work with in that these people we're investigating may, um, well…" she fumbled the answer, "they aren't exactly known in a modern day sense but…"

"Dunham, what exactly are you implying?!", Broyles tone was concerned as he pushed his best agent to finish the basics of the case.

"Sir, we found what seems to be the basis of one of the local legends. "ZFT" it seems have become involved with a community of beings called the "roane", we think it's perhaps to do with a genetic fault within their community causing their population to dwindle, well that's Walter's theory at least, leading to the creation of the creature we were sent to investigate. There seems to be another community called the "selkies", they and the "roane" seem to be alike and yet I get the feeling that we've just scratched the surface of this investigation sir. There's still a great deal more to learn and I'm afraid this may take longer than I anticipated", Olivia knew she was asking Broyles to give her more time and that was the thing she knew that Broyles might not be able to give her.

"Scottish Legends Dunham?!", Broyles had a hint of humour in his voice, "Are you certain about this?. Are you going to debunk the "Loch Ness Monster" next?. That wasn't why I sent you out there!".

"I know it sounds a little insane sir, but we are onto something viable here and I know with Dr Monaghan's team helping us out, we can close this case. I take it Harris has been breathing down your neck?", Olivia started to sound a little desperate, hoping that Broyles would keep them in Scotland and not pull them off the case due to "cultural differences and stereotypes".

"Harris thinks you're on leave, after all Dunham, you and the team have built up some vacation time over this past year and officially I gave you the go ahead to take it. There's still at least a week left Agent. Seven days and I expect you and the team back in Boston. Do I make myself clear Dunham?", Broyles made his intentions clear, "After that I can't be seen to be protecting you any further."

"Perfectly clear sir,", Olivia smiled to herself relieved that Broyles was still keeping his side of the bargain, "A week and we'll have this case closed."

"Before you go Dunham, regarding your current location, both Agent Francis and myself hope that you don't come back empty handed. After all, the Scots make the best whiskey on the market.", Broyles request was one which Olivia never expected to hear him make and was delivered with his usual business like manner.

"I'll bear that in mind sir!", Olivia tried to keep her tone from betraying her amusement as the call ended and she found herself wondering if Charlie and Broyles shared passion for whiskey along with her own would be the death of them!.

However, she was brought back to the present by Walter's voice reciting what seemed ingredients of his now favourite sweet beverage since setting foot in this country and one which she had also tried along with Astrid with Walter insistently telling them that if they didn't try it once then they did not know the meaning of life!.

"Carbonated water, sugar, Citric Acid…", the scientist seemed to have dozed off in the back of the car they were driving in and was talking in his sleep, not unusual as that was Walter's trademark.

"GREAT!", Peter had the misfortune of sitting next to his father and having to listen to him recount soft drink ingredients, "He's doing that "IRN BRU" list again!. So much for the much vaunted "Fibonacci" sequence!. My father has a new way of keeping me awake since we got here!", he tried not to sound like he had been kept awake all night by his father's new obsession but it was beginning to get on his nerves now.

"Preservative E211, Colours E110 and E124, Ammonium Ferric Citrate 0.002%…" Walter continued to mumble and sighed happily and a contented smile etched his features.

"Sorry about that, Peter, that may have been my fault for introducing the deadly brew to your father!. I never realised that he'd get an addiction!", Craig apologised as he was driving the car today which was taking them to Edinburgh.

"It's not your fault, Craig, my father is like a big kid in a candy store and can't help himself when it comes to sugar. It's his one weakness…" Peter smiled trying to lighten up.

"Apart from L.S.D and that "Brown Betty" pudding he insisted that I try!", Craig added, "I'm so glad I got the "un-enhanced version", your father ingested quite a bit o' that stuff washed down with "Irn Bru" and I tried to warn him!".

"Looks like he's forgotten about the "Caffeine" and "Quinine" Peter!", Olivia piped in and raised an eyebrow with a sly grin, she too had indulged a little with the orange drink herself.

"Not you as well Olivia!", Peter's face crumpled and he shook his head, "I'm surrounded by addicts!", he joked, "Maybe I should join in…after all the saying goes…"

"I was getting around to the Caffeine and Quinine, Agent Dunham!", Walter awoke and yawned, "Nice to see that you've joined in the "Ginger Appreciation Society!", he grinned, "Isn't that right Craig…GINGER!".

"That's right Dr Bishop, welcome back to the land of the living!", Craig remarked as he hoped that Dr Bishop's little "trip" a couple of days ago via some "Brown Betty" hadn't done the elder scientist any damage. "Glad to see you back with us!".

"It's good to be back my boy!. Now what was I discussing?!, Ah yes, I wanted to get onto the subject as we were talking about "ginger" and something which Craig and I were discussing the other day!. Olivia, Peter, have you heard of this story?!. It's most interesting and I wanted to share it with you…" Walter started to ramble a little, still feeling a little of the after effects of his indulgences.

"Walter, I take it this is something that you read whilst "under the influence" so to speak?!", Peter inquired, after all he had unfortunately had to be the one who kept an eye on his father after Walter had indeed mixed up the batches of the rhubarb "Brown Betty" and had indulged just a little too far. That had knocked a day off their investigation as Walter had to recover and Peter insisted that any left over rhubarb "Brown Betty" be thrown out for his own sanity as well as his father's.

Craig had dropped by their hotel room to give Peter a break and they had apparently been discussing the validity of yet another Scottish legend that no-one had really heard about. Craig had felt partly responsible for Walter's drugged up state of mind and decided to make amends by reading to him and giving both Astrid and Peter a break from baby sitting the scientist.

This legend apparently had fired Walter's imagination and had set him thinking about Elizabeth and Peter. His trip to the cemetery with his friend Douglas and hearing about the Celtic Prayer tree lore had much to do with his current state of mind and in trying to re-connect with his own past. This story reminded him of one of Elizabeth's bed time tales to Peter and he felt he had to share it with his son and the rest of the team.

"Did you know Peter that according to this legend that the Scottish people and the Irish people may actually have a common ancestor!. A royal one at that!. I'm surprised that this is not been made more public!. Both peoples are no doubt related and apart from a little distance between Scotland and Ireland, it would seem that the origins of these races go back all the way to Ancient Egypt!.", the scientist began his story, "Craig my boy...what was the name of the princess that travelled from her homeland again?!". Walter couldn't remember her name which was also another typical Walter Bishop trademark, "Scone" or "scowl" or something with an "s" I'm sure it was…"

"SCOTA.. Dr Bishop, she was called "Scota". Some say that she was a daughter of the Pharaoh Akhenaten who was in all respects the father of "Tutankhamen". She may have arrived at first to Ireland around 1400 BC and this is supported by the old "Irish Annals" which say she travelled to Ireland via Spain but originally resided in Egypt and then came to Scotland", Craig filled in the blanks, he continued, "If you don't mind Dr Bishop, I'd better continue this story, I think you were a wee bit off kilter when I told you this originally, I wouldn't want you to mix the details up. That's okay wi' you?!", he offered.

"You're a far better storyteller than I young man!", Walter replied, "Go ahead Craig!. Tell my son and Agent Dunham all about "Princess Scota".

"You are serious about this story?. I've never heard any of this before. How do you even know for a fact that it's correct and not another "legend", there has to be evidence to either justify or deny this story…" Peter frowned, not believing this story initially, " Craig, you're a sceptic and debunk these myths for a living!. Surely this can't be right!".

"Peter, I hate to tell you but there is actually justification for at least some truth to this story. We have our own version of the "Irish Annals" it seems called the "Scots Chronicles" and they do indicate that during the 2nd century BC certain "Egyptian philosophers" as they were called came to Scotland to advise the Kings of the court, divining for him, reading portents from star positions. Some say they actually brought Christianity to Scotland as they saw Egypt rather than Palestine as the "original holy land". For example let me say that in Scotland and Ireland many place names record monastic settlements based on the Egyptian models. In fact these were called "desert" or "Dysart" place names. There's an actual place called "Dysart" just outside of "Kirkcaldy" no too far from here, on the east coast. co-incidence or what?!", he laughed.

"I remember you also said about architecture Craig and something about ships if I recall correctly. Examples of Egyptian influence dotted throughout both countries.." Walter piped in. "Fascinating that they are able to justify this story…" Walter shook his head smiling broadly and seemingly in a world of his own.

"That's right Dr Bishop, there have actually been discoveries made not just in Scotland and Ireland but throughout of the whole of the United Kingdom, which seem to suggest that what we THOUGHT we knew about ancient Britain was wrong. In 1937, in a Yorkshire Estuary, two Egyptian sailing ships dated to around Scota's arrival thereabouts were discovered and many beads from Eyptian necklaces dating from the same period have been found scattered up and down the country.

There's a paper by the reverend John Stirton which he outlined in his essay, "The Celtic Church and the Influence Of The East", that the earliest monumental cross in Scotland is an Egyptian or Coptic wheel cross and the Egyptian symbol or "Ankh" as it's commonly known has been found in Ross-shire other symbols of Eastern origin such as the Crescent, Serpent and even an Elephant appear. Unfortunately, it seems that no-one wants to contradict the history that we're taught in schools for fear of upsetting the "apple cart" so to speak!", Craig explained and the last line was delivered rather sarcastically as he related the tale to his passengers.

"That's science and history for you my boy!", Walter sympathised with him, "Just like people, they refuse to see what's in front of them and would rather pretend to ignore the glaringly obvious white elephant in the room!. Both history and science are written by the victors in an on going war of propaganda!. Very rarely does the truth ever come to light!".

Peter and Olivia exchanged looks obviously wondering why Walter had suddenly become so passionate about this subject. Peter decided to try and calm things down a little. There was a case to solve and Walter unfocussed and off on a tangent was the last thing anyone needed considering that his father had already gone "AWOL" once on him already via "Brown Betty".

"Okay Okay, Walter…I get it!. Thanks for the "alternate" history of Scotland and Ireland Craig, but we'd better lay that debate to rest for the time being!.", he advised the younger parapsychologist. " Walter, it's back to the here and now…we've got a meeting at the "Roslin Institute" shortly and I want you focussed on that.", Peter grinned at him, "Should I ever want to start "Walking Like An Egyptian" at any point in time, I'll know where to come for answers!" he joked, "The history lesson is much appreciated though it's always good to know where you really come from albeit even if it isn't where you originally thought it was!".

Walter's smile faded momentarily as Peter's words hit a raw nerve and he squirmed in his seat a little.

"Glad to be of help son!", he regained his composure and turned his face away to the window. Walter felt a lump rise in his throat and tears sting in his eyes. No-one should see him so vulnerable as this.

Peter should never know the REAL place he came from.

God forbid if he ever did!.

* * *

A pale skinned young man in his early twenties climbed the stairs leading to the "Parapsychology" Department of the city of Glasgow's "Clyde University". The city was filled with too many voices, colours, textures and noise for his own liking but this was something which had to be done.

Declan had been the chosen one to come here and make contact with the woman called "Justine" and as a representative of the selkie clan of the north western waters, he and his family had made the journey to the south on their boat "Orcadian Wave" following information they had received from other members of their clan. One of their own had been taken by a fishing boat, which was well known to them around their territory.

Why this boat and its infamous skipper had intruded into their grounds and waters was still a mystery but Erik had not been seen for well over a month now and the conclusion was that the "Stanchion" captained by "Mackay", uncle to the half-roane businessman Fanthorpe was to blame and had taken the full blooded selkie for some purpose that was known to the roane alone.

The business of the roane was well known in their community, everyone knew who was "roane" and who was "selkie" and both avoided each other because of their blood feud but made it common knowledge of who did what and where through a network of full bloods and half bloods. It had been like this for years if not centuries and no-one could really remember WHY both sides had fallen out with each other, but each side blamed the other in a never-ending cycle of accusation followed by counter-accusation. And all this went on mostly under the noses of the normal human population who had heard "legends" of the seal peoples but just took them as legends and nothing to be based in reality.

Declan and his two older brothers plus two cousins had undertaken the task of finding out what had happened to Erik and hopefully to bring him back alive and out of roane hands.

Erik happened to be the best friend of his second cousin, Magnus, who along with his third cousin, Leif had accompanied him in his quest for answers. Fergus and Finn were his older brothers and the more experienced fishermen of the group but Declan was old enough to hold his own and gained his brothers respect by taking on this great responsibility.

Mackay's boat had been traced back to Anstruther on the east coast and then followed back to "Jethart Point" by painstakingly putting bits and pieces of information gleaned from the fishing and coastal communities along the way. As luck would have it, only a couple of days had passed since they had sailed close to "Jethart Point" and spotted the "Stanchion" there, tied up and no-one aboard. Luck had indeed been with them as they had captured their own prize, a lone roane who had been swimming a little too far out to sea and had been brought aboard for questioning.

Owen Reid, the roane now was a guest courtesy of the "selkie" nation and for the time being it was decided that this young man would be their guest as he related the story of the strangers who had come to "Jethart Point" in search of "Mackay" and his nephew and who wanted to hear about the old "selkie" legends for themselves.

Declan was around Owen's age and could not help but feel sympathy for this roane as he explained how Mackay terrorized the younger members of the community and indeed the older council members into agreeing with him at every opportunity. This would be unheard of in his own community and once again re-inforced all that he had been taught as a child. The roane were poisoned by the power of the ways of land and of human commerce and had forgotten their roots and the ways of the sea, they had cast away their skins too easily for money preferring not to look upon the "selkie" as brothers and living in harmony. This roane was in fact quite talkative, despite his throat injury and had spilled the beans confirming that he had seen Erik being led from Mackay's boat and being driven away to some unknown destination on the mainland.

In fact, when the roane had produced a name and contact number for one of the strangers, Declan and his family knew that they were indeed on the right track and perhaps, this Justine and her friends could be of help to them in locating Erik. Unlike the roane, the selkie were quite unused to the land and were governed by the phases of the moon and that was their weakness. Come full moon, they would change form and remain so for the duration of the cycle until the full moon waned in the sky above them. Timing was of importance in this matter and Declan knew that soon the moon would be at her strongest and the sea would call back her children. If contact was to be made then it had to be before the full moon.

Declan, walked into what looked like a reception area having followed the signs to get to the "Parapsychology" Department and his eyes watered slightly at the intensity of the light that hit his eyes. Seals weren't used to these slightly harsher light levels and his people were very light sensitive and did not like to be in this harsh industrial lighting for too long, besides, it made his skin look quite pale and he was glad that he wore gloves which hid the trademark webbing that was one of their most well-known traits.

There was a woman at the reception desk that he could ask but instead he chose just to stand there and look around at the hustle and bustle that was going on around him, it was fascinating and unnerving him at the same time. This was the first time he had travelled to such a large city like Glasgow before. The stories from his forefathers before him could not even begin to describe actually seeing it for the first time having come from such a small northerly community.

"You look a little bit lost there. Can I help you?!", the voice of the man standing in front of him, broke into his thoughts, "Are you looking for anyone in particular?". This man had an air of academia about him, a man who knew things and had lived to write about them, Declan was usually a good judge of character, he seemed someone he could trust.

"My name is Declan Mackenzie. A friend of mine said that there was a woman working in this department that could be trusted. Her name is Justine and if it's possible I would like to talk to her, it's about "selkies" and the "roane" legends.", Declan's voice dropped to a whisper as he moved closer to the man, "Such things are to be discussed privately".

"Well Mr Mackenzie, I think this is your lucky day. My name is Dr Douglas Monaghan and Justine works for me, if you'll follow me, then I'm sure we can accommodate your wishes!", Monaghan shook hands with the tall dark haired young man and noted the gloves on his hands and his pale skin.

They walked to an office where Monaghan knocked on the door and Justine was talking to Astrid about the finer points of psychic phenomena and proving their existence under controlled laboratory conditions.

Monaghan quickly shut the door and locked it, pulling down the blind and received some strange looks from the women in the room as he dimmed the lights and found a rather bemused Declan Mackenzie nodding and smiling wryly.

"How did you know Dr Monaghan?!", he looked around him, grateful to be shielded at least from this artificial environment for a little while, "Was I that obvious?!".

"No, not really, but the gloves are a dead giveaway from what Justine hear was telling me about the visit to "Jethart Point". Your kind have syndactyly which shall we say, would not go unnoticed amongst our kind for very long and I can see that the light hurts your eyes. May I introduce Justine McManus and Astrid Farnsworth to you Declan.." Monaghan introduced the two women to the young man. "Declan here wishes to discuss matters relating to the selkie and the roane."

Still gloved, Declan shook hands with the two women and sat down on the chair that Monaghan provided for him and tried to figure out where to begin his story.

"Are you a roane or a selkie?!", Astrid couldn't help but blurt out the obvious question, "Sorry," she apologised, "I'm quite new to all this!. I just want to be sure that's all.."

Declan smiled, "A visitor to these shores from what I hear by your accent. Are you from the land they call "America?", Declan's eyes flashed brilliantly as his attention turned to Astrid, "The old ones tell me that America is a vast continent that holds many people and that they live in bigger cities that make this one look like a village in comparison!"

"That's correct Declan. I'm from a place called Boston. Dr Monaghan called on our team to help out on this case and I'm pleased to meet you.", Astrid noted that Declan started to remove both his gloves and held open his hands for all the team to see.

"I am a selkie from the northern clan waters of what you call the "Northern Isles". Our people very rarely nowadays travel this far south and when we do it is for a good reason. We have a guest in our company namely a "roane" named Owen Reid and from him we learned of your team." Declan announced in a confident manner as he turned to Justine, "We have no intention of harming him, we are not as brutal as the roane but instead we need your help. Justine, will you and your colleagues help us?".

Justine looked to Douglas and Astrid and back to Declan. It seemed that things were moving a little quicker in this case than anyone believed to be possible.

"We'll help you Declan", Justine smiled, "However, I think that we need your help more than you need ours. There's someone that I know that would love to be able to talk to you but he's not here at the minute..", she turned to Astrid catching her eye, thinking that Dr Bishop would have loved to be sitting here right here and now and having his scientific theory justified.

Astrid couldn't help but think it was typical that just when there was a break in the case, Walter Bishop happened to be otherwise engaged elsewhere!.

* * *

"What wonderful architecture!", exclaimed Walter Bishop as he took in the sites and sounds of the capital city of Scotland as he entered into the grounds of "Edinburgh University", "Most intriguing and I must say quite beautiful as well!. Although the stone is showing signs of pollution but in a large city as this it's only to be expected!. The way that they've incorporated old style classical Greece and turned it into something quite remarkably Scottish is a true wonder!". No wonder this place was nick-named "The Athens of The North".

He stared at the "Old College" building that dominated the skyline of the city on "South Bridge" as the streets were filled with students and shoppers alike busy going about their daily routines and barely noticing the visitors and their reasons for being here. Would any of them had really known why two scientific teams were there, perhaps their presence might have made a greater impact but as things stood, no-one battered an eyelid.

They just looked like normal, regular visitors from overseas and were nothing more to them than that.

"I think we'll have to go back via the "Forth Road Bridge" by the looks o' things!.", Craig smiled as he noted the wonder and amazement on the scientist's face, "Now there's the Rail bridge over the River Forth you see and I think that may also be something for you guys tae see whilst we're on this side o' the country!. Me personally, I'm a "Weegie" and prefer the west myself but Edinburgh does have some nice bits to it!".

"A "Weegie"!", Walter turned to face the younger man, "Now that is an example of why I love this country so much!. What colourfully strange expressions you all have!. What does it mean?!".

"It means I wis born and bred in the west coast, Dr Bishop. We refer to the people around here as "Edinburgers", well that's the kinder version take out the "r" and add another "g" and you get ma meanin'… it's just a rivalry thing…maybe a bit childish but that's the way it is around here!. There's a wee rhyme, "East, West, Glasgow's best", she's ma city Dr Bishop, and don't even mention what they do to the fish suppers around here!." Craig joked, "You've a lot to learn about east and west coast rivalry and I'll tell you more later!".

Peter put his hands on his father's shoulders, "Time to concentrate Walter!. We're meeting a Harry Griffin and he's the Director of the "Roslin Institute". I hope he's the man to give us an insight into our "sea creature". It's a shame we couldn't get to talk to the guys who created "Dolly" the sheep, but I guess we have the next best person to talk to!".

"Looks like "Dolly's" creators are either too busy to talk to us or there's some governmental gagging order at work!", Olivia added, "I think our investigation and the nature of it ruffled a few feathers. No-one seems to want to come out and talk to us. We were lucky to get this far.", she mused realising that "Massive Dynamic" worked in the same way back home, it was the same thankless task of trying to get blood out of a stone.

"Let's hope this guy's in a talkative mood. Personally talkin' to guys that have been messing wi' genetics and the building blocks of what makes us what we are human or sheep gies me the creeps. I like me the way I am and wouldn't want anyone messin' wi ma genetics!", Craig held open the door as the team entered the hallowed halls of the University and found themselves met by a nervous man with a bushy white beard and flanked by two grim faced suited men either side of him.

"Are you by any chance the individuals that a Superintendent MacIntyre said would be dropping by?", the man stepped forward, "My name is Harry Griffin, and welcome to Edinburgh university and behalf of the "Roslin Institute", I am honoured to meet you Dr Bishop!", it seemed that Walter's reputation was even known in these hallowed halls of academia.

"You know my work?!", Walter looked taken aback but shook the man's hand and waited on a reply as he tried to focus on Mr Griffin and not the nearest vending machine which he spotted out of the corner of his eye, tantalizingly close but so far away!.

"Dr Bishop, it may surprise you to know that we heard of your involvement with the United States military and the work you did on a top secret project for them. Some of the research was shall we say divested to us via our own government, shared of course since Britain and the United States maintain a "special relationship" politically and scientifically.", the scientist replied diplomatically. He turned to the other team members and shook hands with them as they introduced themselves.

"If you care to follow me, I'll be happy to answer any questions and I'm sure you have a great deal that you want to know…"

"Mr Griffin, why are we here at Edinburgh University and not at the actual "Roslin Institute"?. I was sure that I specified that this meeting should take place where we would have access to view some of the techniques involved in creating clones such as "Dolly the sheep". The case we are investigated involves procedures and techniques that would further our own understanding of what we're dealing with and I was hoping that…" Olivia made sure she could voice her displeasure at this change of venue.

"Agent Dunham. I'm sorry but you must understand, the work that we do at the Institute is delicate both scientifically and politically. Our financial backers are not in the habit of letting anyone in, no matter which agency domestic or overseas that they may work for," Mr Griffin cut in and glanced either side of him, "My two gentlemen friends here are instructed that should your questioning become shall we say a little too close to the bone, then we must terminate our meeting. I'm sure you and your colleagues wouldn't want that to happen.."

"Understood Mr Griffin.", Olivia decided on a different approach, thinking that this was too similar to Nina Sharp enshrining the same values held at "Massive Dynamic", it felt similarly ironic to be standing here and hearing it in a different country, "So can you explain how "Dolly the sheep" was created and for what purpose?."

"Dolly wasn't the first sheep to be cloned Agent Dunham, she has her lesser known predecessors to thank for allowing her creation to become a reality. Polly and Tracey, you'll find were in fact the first couple of sheep in the limelight and they were created for differing purposes. Tracey was born in 1990 and was genetically modified to produce milk containing the protein "alpha -1- antitypic". This can help humans dealing with cystic fibrosis and emphysema and you could say that she was the world's first "GM" food producing sheep."

Griffin seemed genuinely pleased with the work that the Institute was doing but Craig visibly shivered and took a look at Dr Bishop's grave face, it seemed the scientist was deep in thought and whatever he was thinking as they and the team walked the hallowed halls of "Edinburgh University", it seemed as if a dark mood had enveloped the older man.

"July 1997 was when the first transgenic lamb was born which we called "Polly". Her D.N.A was manipulated to give her the human gene responsible for producing the human blood clotting factor "8". Our first forays into the world of genetic modification were a success and therefore set the ground for Dolly to be created. Think of the possibilities that this research can be used for!", Griffin continued his enthusiasm for his subject, "We can prevent rejection in humans regarding transplants where pigs organs are used by switching off certain genes or we can nutritionally improve products such as milk designed for premature babies to survive on!. Dr Bishop, you can surely see where this technology can lead regarding the benefit of mankind and the treatment of diseases!".

"Walter, you've been unusually quiet!", Peter stopped and looked at his father in a concerned manner, "Are you feelin' okay?". The small group stopped and Mr Griffin took a step back as Walter stared at him with a very hard almost cold look in his eyes.

"Monsters!", Walter spoke icily, "Mr Griffin, do you not realise that opening "Pandora's box" of genetic delights is one of the most irresponsible things that a scientist can do!. My research never reached the practical trials stage for a specific reason!. YOU…", he jabbed a finger in the man's direction, "YOU HAVE LET ALL THE EVILS INTO THE WORLD IN ONE FELL SWOOP!", Walter's voice spat venom, and the two security men flanking Mr Griffin moved forward menacingly towards Peter and his father.

"WAIT RIGHT THERE…COOL IT GUYS!", Peter became alarmed and put himself in front of his father and glared at the two suits, "BACK OFF…", his tone became dangerous along with an aura which threatened violence towards a perceived threat near his father and the atmosphere suddenly turned nasty.

"Dr Bishop…I think I saw a vending machine back there!", Craig nervously got a word in and licked his dry lips, "What do you say that I go and treat you to some sweeties then?!". He thought that somebody better do something and quick or it was going to turn into one big stramash.

"Craig, that's a very good idea, I think we all just need to calm down here.." Olivia put herself in the path of the two suited men and turned to look at Walter shielded behind Peter, her training kicked in to try and diffuse this potentially violent situation. "Walter, you and Craig stay by the vending machine until we get back.. I'm sure Peter and I can continue the tour and we'll just pretend this never happened.." she took a look over her shoulder at Mr Griffin and added "If that's okay with you sir".

Griffin nodded and called the men back to his side and Olivia broke the tension by putting her hand on Peter's shoulder, "It's okay Peter…let it go…they're not worth it..", she lowered her voice and gazed up at him, trying to cool down that infamous Bishop temper. Even though Peter had a temper to match his father's in every respect, there was something that made her heart skip a beat whenever Peter got that "dangerous" look about him but this was not the time nor place to indulge her fantasy and her expression was just as steely and determined as Peter's was but with a hint of feminine diplomacy.

Peter met her gaze and seemed to react to her gesture and his eyes lost their steely glint and a more softer light seemed to radiate from the younger Bishop. He nodded, sensing that it was better to let this thing go rather than risk blowing the investigation over something that was essentially, "a storm in a teacup" and turned to his father and took some loose change out of his pocket.

"Craig, make sure my father doesn't indulge his sweet tooth too much.." he advised the young parapsychologist and looked at Walter a little disappointedly, "We'll discuss this later Walter but for now, just you go and enjoy yourself…I'll be back later.." he placed his hand on his father's shoulder, "NO "Wham" bars though…. They're too sticky for you!", he smiled.

"I'll be careful son…" Walter looked a little ashamed for his outburst and seemed more subdued as Craig lead him back down the corridor to where the vending machine was situated and Peter and Olivia watched them leave before turning their attention back to Mr Griffin and his two "advisers". Peter glared at the two men but kept his thoughts to himself and his emotions under control.

"Excuse Dr Bishop, Mr Griffin, he can become a little stressed in certain situations and needs a little space to calm down. I hope we can put that incident behind us and continue the tour?!", Olivia put on her best smile and tried to smooth over the situation as best as she could and looked to Peter beside her checking he was okay.

"Forgive my father, Mr Griffin, he's not used to being around people very much and his social skills are a little rusty. You were talking about cloning and how "Dolly" was a successful attempt at creating a modified creature. What are the chances of creating a stable clone or genetically modified organism and what problems are likely to occur in the process?", Peter stepped into the role of which his father had just vacated and of course he had to be there to provide additional support to Olivia as well and the group started to continue the tour and interview process. He knew a little about cloning and genetics but his father was the expert in this field.

Peter had read over the " Project Mosaic" file that his father had worked on and despite his revulsion at what the file contained, he had managed to read its contents with an eye towards the investigation that they were currently involved with. Somehow, and miraculously Peter Bishop understood what had driven his father to work on such a project. The lure of trying to create something forbidden was the scientific "original sin" and where religion feared to tread, there was always science to fill that particular moral and spiritual argument.

So even though he disliked the two suits that accompanied the man from the "Roslin Institute" and Mr Griffin's textbook explanations and slightly over enthusiastic sales pitch for the wonders of the work that had created "Dolly" and her predecessors, he had an idea about why this kind of work went on and the lure of the "underground" science and funding that went with it.

"You must understand that we've only scratched the surface of the whole cloning and genetic modification of D.N.A in general. Cloning success rates are low and remain so for a good reason. Miscarriages are common, I'm afraid and there's also side effects for the parent animals. Severe breathing and heart problems can occur in newborns, mainly due to using adult D.N.A., it can be unpredictable to say the least. Our reasons for trying are generally for other purposes rather than research, I'm sure you've heard of trying to help save our planet's wildlife and endangered species by utilising these methods and of course there's always someone out there who'll want to bring back some prehistoric animals to the fold!. If I remember correctly there is talk of trying to bring back the woolly mammoth using techniques similar to ours but we are talking sometime in the future of course, we are still at kindergarten stage in much of this research.

I must also add that we were the first place in the world to successfully clone a mammal from cells cultured in a laboratory environment, "Megan" and "Morag" our first two sheep were successful and our team of scientists are proud to have achieved this and we've come on leaps and bounds since 1952 when the first clones were produced from frogs.

Our animals are produced by pro-nuclear injection by injecting the cloned or modified material into a fertilised egg, 2-3% success rate and as I said it is a procedure with a relatively low success rate.", Mr Griffin explained exhaustively.

"And you thought "Jurassic Park" was just a movie Olivia?!. Didn't they fill in the blanks of the dinosaur Genetic code with frog D.N.A and look how that one turned out!", Peter leant in closer, whispering in her ear, "Looks like we hit the jackpot!", he pulled away grinning and Olivia tried hard not to let Peter's humour infect her any further.

They still had many questions to ask Mr Griffin, and they had just started their small tour of the University. Hopefully, Walter had managed to calm down by now and Olivia hoped that Craig had managed to keep Walter from spending too much money on snacks and sweeties!.

* * *

"So you are goin' to tell me what that was all about Dr Bishop?!", Craig sat down beside the elder scientist back near the main entrance having stocked up on some of Walter's favourite sweet treats and spending a small fortune just to keep him quiet and not raving on about the evils of cloning, genetically modified foods and irresponsible scientists.

Walter chewed thoughtfully on a piece of "Macowan's Highland Toffee Bar" and turned to the young parapsychologist, his face still wore that grave expression. "It's the principal of what that man was saying young Craig!. I cannot imagine a world with so many genetically modified foods created for the sake of science and backed by dark and twisted morals!. This toffee for example which I'm eating here is just perfect the way it is!. Why would I wish to add to it or enhance it?!. What that man was saying was that it is perfectly acceptable to mess with genomes and life's building blocks and for WHAT?!."

"Eh?. Dr Bishop…we're no really talkin' food here but sheep primarily…the guy wis goin' on about Dolly after all. Humans and sheep…we are just a wee bit different!", Craig tried not to state the obvious wondering if Walter was indeed alright or had taken anything else along with his toffee and "ginger" intake.

"Same thing my boy!. It's enough to send the shivers down your spine and make the hairs stand up on the back of your neck!", Walter took another bite of toffee and chewed furiously, "The "Epicyte" gene for example, I bet you haven't heard about this one young man!", he announced.

"Um, no….I don't think I have!. Does it have to do with cloning and sheep by any chance?", Craig replied wondering exactly what Walter was going to tell him next.

"EVERYTHING my boy!. It's a nightmare that has already been unleashed on the world and a cautionary tale to boot!", Walter began and moved in closer to tell his tale.

"In 2001 a Californian biotech company called "Epicyte" patented a gene that if it were to be ingested in any form would make men and women both sterile and infertile. In men the immune system produces antibodies to kill their own sperm thus causing irreversible sterility. Women produce antibodies to the sperm once they igest the gene themselves or have sexual intercourse with someone already "infected" as it were and there you have it my boy…all produced by a company who took over this "Epicyte" company and used this research for their own perverted ends!. Then they introduce this gene into corn seeds and throwing it into the human food chain thus causing sterility and no-one wants to discuss such things publically!. What's more the tests done with this and other GMO foods on lab animals show sterility and cancer causing tumours…" Walter tailed off looking at Craig's ashen face…he grinned at the young man…

"THAT my boy is what these monsters are doing and THAT is why my research and "Mosaic" never came to fruition. I was afraid the research could be perverted into other avenues of extremist causes!. Not to say of course that my failings in this project didn't inspire others as that man Mr Griffin pointed out. You can trust no-one Craig!. Sometimes secrets should never be released into the public domain, men in suits working behind a corporate façade are just as capable of heinous crimes as the people that make up the scientific community!". Walter took a swig of his favourite sugar laden beverage and looked thoughtful, feeling calmer than he was.

"I get it now!", Craig felt the pieces fall into place and he realised that Dr Bishop could see through the illusion that had been presented to them almost immediately, science being the puppet having its strings pulled by the lure of money, big business and unscrupulous agendas from higher up the chain of command. The younger man shook his head sadly, "This place gives me the creeps Dr Bishop, I'll be glad tae see the back of it!. I hope your son and Agent Dunham aren't too long…", he looked around feeling a chill descend on him as Walter's words of wisdom sank in.

The University suddenly seemed like the most soulless place he had ever been despite the masses of people going about their business and all morals and ethics seemed to have deserted the place like rats from a sinking ship. At least he and his team hadn't sold out and were still pursuing the truth of their chosen field for knowledge and not for financial gain.

"There's still some of us left with our hearts in the right places Dr Bishop, it may no look like it or feel like it at times, but at least Douglas knows which side he's on and me and Justine are doing away quite nicely thank you very much", Craig tried to lift Walter's spirit's a little.

Walter smiled back, "You give an old scientist like myself one thing Craig which is the most important thing to hold onto in these darker times."

"Oh, really Dr Bishop!. And what's that?!", Craig asked raising an eyebrow.

"HOPE, my boy…HOPE…none of us can live long without it!", Walter sighed and looked around him, "Where there's hope, there's always a chance to turn things around!".

A silence fell between both men, each contemplating their own set of circumstances and scientific knowledge and wondering where this investigation would lead them next.

* * *

Somewhere in the United States..

* * *

The plane stood like a silhouetted lonely, metal sentinel against the night time sky, waiting to come to life and leave this continent for a far flung off destination.

Nearby a car drew up and a couple of men exited to open the door for their passenger who was not in the best of health as a third man unfolded a wheelchair ready to deliver their passenger aboard the plane and hopefully leave undetected.

All of this was done as silently and quickly as possible. The airfield was one chosen for its remote location and the men knew that it was of the upmost importance that this operation be carried out under the noses of the relevant authorities. A mole within the "F.B.I" had alerted them that there was a distinct possibility that this whole project was being investigated but was unsure of any specific intelligence regarding the whereabouts of one of the units that worked within "Fringe" Division.

Erring on the side of caution, the plan had been made to leave at night from a remote airfield just outside of a town that hopefully the relevant authorities had decided was not worth bothering about.

Two men went aboard the plane to start the engines and bring it to life whilst another two men kept an eye on their passenger and checked that his condition wouldn't deteriorate any further. In all respects, this man shouldn't even be up and about let along travelling but there was no arguing with the man.

He insisted that despite his condition, there was to be no change in the plan and that personally he would go ahead and check on the operation that he had personally been overseeing since its inception and before his subsequent arrest.

"The hyperbaric chamber aboard should keep the worst of the transformation at bay sir. I still think it's not a good idea that you should risk yourself in this manner, we can't afford to lose you sir…", one man told him exactly what he thought as the plane's ramp slowly descended to the ground and the man was wheeled aboard.

The man in the wheelchair coughed and the coughing fit was followed by a laugh as the words rasped out of him, "There's absolutely no need to worry about me. I'm not exactly dying!. It's more of an inconvenience than anything else!", another coughing fit followed and the man added, "Perhaps the answer we seek is at our destination…"

In the half light that lit the ramp from inside the plane, the gentleman in the wheelchair's profile could just be made out. Like a relic from an ancient Egyptian tomb, his face was wrapped in bandages, that unfortunately could not hide the degree of damage that had been done to his face.

It was unfortunate that the method of his prison escape had produced these side effects and the pain was almost unbearable, but it had been worth all the trouble in the end.

"Let's leave this country for a little while men. In fact, I feel quite confident that the fresh air of Scotland will do me the world of good!" the man laughed and shared a joke as the door and ramp was shut on the plane as they were now safely aboard.

The plane taxied down the runway a short time later and took off leaving behind the United States and heading towards the Northern half of the British Isles.

On board was one fugitive from the authorities and one of the top members of the "ZFT" organisation.

His name was David Robert Jones.

* * *

Here endeth Chapter Eight which of course the title was inspired by a classic by "Little Richard" with a little help from the rest of the sheep from the "Roslin Institute".

The legend of "Princess Scota" is one which I heard a long time ago via Mohammed El- Fayd and Uri Geller in various press publications but never actually thought about it until recently when I did a bit or research on it. I won't go into it too much, (there's more to come on this later on in the story), but needless to say it's quite intriguing to say the least. Ever wondered why us Scots wear kilts then take a look at the Egyptian kilt and compare and contrast from all those tomb paintings… and let's not forget that the remains of Tutankhamun himself were thoroughly tested and he was found to be "A-" blood type, ( good to know it isn't just me that's this type along with Ringo Starr and infamously OJ Simpson…)

The remains of the boats that were mentioned were found in "North Ferriby" Yorkshire the carbon dating was pinned to 1680 BC and was discovered by Ted and Will Wright and the Ancient Egyptian theory does not seem to go down well with scholars despite the boat design being one which served the Egyptians well in their homeland. I did a bit of research on "Wikipedia" plus an article by Barry Dunford exploring the links between Scotland, Ireland and Egypt.

Anyone remember the opening scene of the original "Stargate" movie when Dr Daniel Jackson talks about the Egyptians being older and more sophisticated than they were made out to be and everyone laughed at him?. Fiction aside…it's something which is certainly intriguing and I often wonder about my own fascination with the Egyptians and the whole "Akenaten" period of history in particular.

OKAY…moving on… and all the info about cloning I got from actually visiting the "Royal Museum Of Scotland" in Edinburgh where they have all the info on screens surrounding…you guessed it… DOLLY THE SHEEP.

She is on show inside the museum and for this chapter only, the Avatar pic I'm using is a shot of her that I took whilst doing a wee bit of "jubish" ( if you recall that word, it means "suspicious") snapping of the info off the screens and thanks to the museum for providing all this stuff as it was pretty interesting to swot up with.

The info about "Epicyte" is all unfortunately true and can be found online along with very grossed out pics of lab rats fed with GMO products and the results are there for you to see. DON'T eat this stuff guys, it's deadly and if anyone has…I just hope you don't live to regret it. Not all science is good science..

Language wise, "STRAMASH" is a great word, it basically means an uproar, a row or a great commotion or scene.

"Macowans" products such as the infamous "Highland Toffee" Bars don't exist the way they were as the company went into administration a wee while back. The toffee was excellent though, back in the day it was lovely stuff and it's a shame that it's no longer here but Walter would've loved it!. More weird and wonderful foods to confuse you before this tale concludes…

There we have it for now. Chapter Nine sees David Robert Jones enter the story to spice matters up and Walter goes shopping in the capital for weird and wonderful things as only Walter would get!.

Thanks for reading and I hope I haven't taxed your grey matter too much with all things scientific, next chapter will be a bit more light hearted I promise!…

And thanks for reading my attempt at writing an "Affair" type fan fic, it was a bit rushed in trying to finish this chapter off and fire it up before this one...hope you enjoyed it...it was something that just had to get written..


	9. Chapter 9

SEA OF FRINGE: "Farrago's Legacy".

* * *

CHAPTER NINE: " A LETTER FROM THE NEW OLD TOWN."

* * *

"NAE MAN CAN TETHER TIME NOR TIDE" : "Tam O'Shanter" (1791).

"THE BEST LAID SCHEMES O' MICE AND MEN GANG AFT A-GLEY"

"To A Mouse" (1786).

Written by poet Robert Burns.

* * *

Luck now seemed to be shining on Martin MacInnes and his quest to decipher the mystery of the genetic coding of both the "selkie" and the "roane" species. Depending on your point of view he had made a breakthrough but it seemed that the answer for both Erik and his people and Fanthorpe and his was going to go down like a proverbial lead balloon. This provided him with two avenues to explore and both were equally contentious and dangerous for both himself and Erik.

"The results of the testing are conclusive Erik. As I suspected it leaves us with a problem and one which will change the way both you and the roane are existing now. Are you ready to hear this?", Martin faced his friend behind the steel cell and looked upon the selkie sympathetically.

"Go on Martin. The truth has to come out regardless of consequences, I know it and you know it, perhaps deep down I already know what you're about say but I could never acknowledge it. I'm ready…" Erik stood up wrapping the blanket around him tighter and bracing himself for the truth.

"Erik, both you and the roane are a species outside of science, meaning that your genetics are quite different from ours entirely. SOMEHOW both your species managed to cross this barrier and breed with we humans in the past. From what I can gather, this was due to the fact that some selkie and some roane had mutated genetics in order to breach the species barrier and create hybrids. THIS gene in particular, my friend, I looked for in your genetic code and in the samples that Fanthorpe provided me with. Unfortunately, and you must understand this, the original gene and its sequencing have been copied so much over the years that it's shall we say in simple terms becoming inferior, the blending of human and selkie and human and roane are in fact destroying this gene and the answer simply my friend is…" MacInnes was just about to deliver the hammer blow but Erik raised his hand.

"Wait Martin…" his voice was gentle and he closed his eyes, "You're about to say that if the selkie and the roane DO NOT bury the hatchet so to speak, then both of our races will cease to exist", he opened his eyes smiling, "AND THERE IT IS!", his voice found strength and purpose as he spoke out the truth and felt a burden being lifted from his shoulders.

"Erik, the selkie and roane have to start breeding with each other once more to prevent these genetics from dying out. I can say that those that mated with your kind, our species depending on how much of the seal genetics are dominant in them may also be helpful to you, but testing is the only route that you and your kind can go down for several generations at least. Even then, mixing can still be considered a calculated risk and one which as you can see has brought you to this point in time," MacInnes tried to press this point forward.

"This gene of ours. Does it have a name?", Erik looked thoughtful, "We should at least name it something don't you think?!".

"Genetic variant TR-78, to give it a scientific name my friend, you happen to have an extra letter of coding in your genetic makeup on Chromosome 11, I…I haven't really thought of a name or letter for it yet.." MacInnes replied truthfully as he knew he was dealing with something which he had only just begun to scratch the surface of.

"Well Martin, I think we should call it the "M" gene after yourself, after all, it was you who discovered it and it only seems right. Congratulations my friend, you have achieved a great deal with your research!", Erik extended his hand out from the cage and Martin shook hands with the selkie in a somewhat bemused fashion.

"The "M" gene…" Martin let himself have a moment of reflection to enjoy the moment before crashing and burning back to earth and reality hit him with a bang as he let go of Erik's hand and rubbed his temples sighing…"Erik, what do we do now?. Fanthorpe and his guest will be arriving within a day and expecting some answer to this!."

"There's only one answer to this Martin. If you want your theory to be proved correct then you know what you must do not just for yourself or for me but for all of us concerned in this enterprise. I for one would like to get back to my home safe and sound as I would think you would too. Fanthorpe won't like this and perhaps that uncle of his would throw me to the Orcas for being what I am but it's time to move forward and dwell on the here and now and the future.", Erik had a determined look in his eyes and looked hard at his friend.

"Take what you need from me Martin, take my genetics and use them. The full moon is close to rising and my seal blood calls me to the sea and is at its most potent. This is my gift to my people and to the roane, I will be the first to heal the rift between our peoples."

"Erik, you told me that a roane and selkie mix was strictly forbidden by both races by your elders and the council members. If I create that mix and it turns out stable…" Martin looked at his friend gravely.

"We'll get out of here Martin, you, me and whatever you create. This "ZFT" organisation will be denied their research and the future can begin anew for both roane and selkie alike, away from the world's prying eyes. The old rules no longer matter for us, the elders have all but sealed our fate since this "teaching" was handed down from generation to generation and it's time to create something new!", Erik seemed to have discovered some new meaning in his life since learning the truth and he paced up and down the confines of his cell, furiously trying to work out what it all meant.

"I had a feeling that you would follow this path and I took the liberty of already preparing a donor egg Erik from a roane subject, it's now your decision alone. Do you want me to continue with the process?. I just want to be clear on this…no regrets my friend.." MacInnes decided to make absolutely sure that this was what Erik wanted and he himself knew that deep down, it was the only way out for them both.

Erik turned and faced him, determination etched on his features as he spoke…

"Let's change the fate of our races Martin and more importantly, let us claim back our rights of self- determination".

MacInnes nodded as he beckoned Erik forward, "My friend, this is going to hurt you, but it will be nothing compared to the hurt that a "ZFT" scientist could wreak on us both…".In order to get the best possible sample from Erik, it was going to be a very painful procedure but one which he had to do.

Erik closed his eyes and smiled as MacInnes advanced on him, medical implement shaking in his hand and trying to calm his nerves.

"It will be a good pain Martin. This time it's all going to change for the better…"

* * *

Meanwhile…back in Edinburgh…

* * *

"Maybe this isnae such a good idea Dr Bishop!", Craig wondered how on earth he had ended up having to babysit the elder scientist instead of doing the more exciting job of helping Peter and Olivia interview Joseph Fanthorpe at his company headquarters.

"Nonesense Craig!. After all, there's no time like the present to immerse ourselves in the joys of this capital city and breathe in its sights and sounds!", Walter replied as he managed to break his concentration from all the souvenirs that had conspired to captivate his senses.

"When I said we should go shoppin', I thought maybe a place like "Jenners" or even "Princes Street", but I wisnae expecting to be spending ma morning in here!", Craig looked around at all the tourists that were jostling for position inside the shop. One of many that existed in the Capital and along it's many thoroughfares this one aptly named "THE PRIDE OF SCOTLAND". His face really said it all as fake plastic bagpipes and tops proclaiming "I LOVE SCOTLAND OR EDINBURGH" seemed to smother him at every turn and it was not exactly his type of shop either. "You sure you want to spend the next hour in here Dr Bishop?. I mean there's loads of things that Edinburgh has on offer and I'm sure we could…", he got cut off from finishing his sentence by Walter rushing past him and calling out "NESSIE!" as he saw effigies of Scotland's most famous monster export.

"Excuse me, I take it everything is okay here?. Do you need any help?!", a young blonde haired and Eastern European woman wonderfully fluent in English appeared in Craig's line of vision before he could catch up to his charge who seemed to have regressed in age surrounded by all these souvenirs and mementos of his home land.

"Everythin's fine. Thanks for askin'", Craig smiled back wishing that if Dr Bishop wasn't here, he could get a name and number for this young lady who smiled sweetly back at him. Obviously not from Scotland ironically enough, working in a "tourist tat" shop but very nice nonetheless…his attention was momentarily distracted away from Dr Bishop.

"Craig!. Craig!…" Dr Bishop's voice returned him to the present and he caught up with the scientist who was holding up the worst piece of plastic melded to the shape of a five humped monster that he had ever laid eyes on. "Isn't she a beauty my boy?!. Just what I need to remind me of this case in years to come!", he remarked and looked to Craig for his opinion.

Craig's face fell flat, "You're jokin' Dr Bishop!. I mean look at it…" he turned his attention from the effigy and tried to get the man's attention from the most crudely made souvenirs that made him ashamed to be Scottish. "I'm sure we can get past all this nonsense and find you something a bit more up market!," he remarked, "Mind you….this is the worst side of the tourist trade, crappy wee outlets like this buying into preconceived ideas of what Scotland should be like!. I guess we deserve all we get in that respect, playing up to the myth that we ultimately created and export to the rest of the world!", he added sarcastically.

"Why so glum young man?!. This shop is a wonderful outlet of discovery!", Walter counteracted and looked thoughtful for a minute, "Ah…I remember the quote…now listen to this…", he put down the plastic horror that resembled the monster of legend and spoke…

"Junk is the ideal product, the ultimate merchandise…no sales talk necessary. The client will crawl through a sewer and beg to buy!", he grinned, "William .S. Burroughs: The Naked Lunch". He picked up another "Nessie" and added, " I am ready and willing to get myself completely filthy my boy!. How about you?!".

Craig grinned, it seemed Dr Bishop knew exactly what he was doing here and had decided to jump in with no fear whatsoever!. "Well…when you put it that way Dr Bishop…", he took the next figurine from the scientist's hand and squinted in the harsh indoor lighting of the shop, "She does have a certain beauty to her doesn't she?!".

"NOW that's what I like to hear!", Walter nodded laughing, "Let's see what we can find in this shop for Astrid, Peter and Olivia shall we?!", Walter looked like a man with a plan and he knew how to get his desired outcomes.

"This is gonna get interesting!", Craig watched Dr Bishop as he took off again and this time he seemed to be heading for the section marked "KILTS". "If you can't beat them…" The saying went round in his head, "Join 'em" and he caught up to the scientist once more, ready for more Walter Bishop adventures.

* * *

"It was good of you to meet us Mr Fanthorpe, after all, we do have some questions that only you alone could answer", Olivia and Peter sat down in the "Seaforth Consolidated" office as Joseph Fanthorpe gave the picture of a man at ease with himself and the world around him.

"I had no idea that I was part of a joint UK-US investigation into some terrorist organisation. It's all rather come as a bit of a shock. As you can see, we're just a small company that charters boat rides out onto the nearby River Forth and it's estuary. I'm sure that we're perhaps the last company that a terrorist cell would be interested in!", Fanthorpe tried to act as calmly as possible. "This group you're investigating, they have a name?", he inquired.

"ZFT", Peter replied, "They're not exactly people that anyone would want to do business with Mr Fanthorpe and they like to get their own way in matters closest to their agenda. We've had dealings with them before and every time the results have been less than positive regarding anyone who dared to cross paths with them", his tone was one that conveyed a hidden warning.

"Agent Dunham, I can assure you that NO-ONE has approached me in that respect and none of my business associates will tell you the same thing", Fanthorpe tried to fathom the two people sitting in front of them. How much did they really know?. How on earth had his company been linked to "ZFT" and what exactly would happen if his "visitor" who was arriving within the next 24 hours feel if confronted by the knowledge that the "FBI" were investigating this case along with British Intelligence Forces?.

"Mr Fanthorpe, I'd like to make it perfectly clear that both my superior and his counterpart in this country are running an investigation which by all accounts seems to link your company and "ZFT" quite clearly. I can show you the paperwork linking financial transactions to certain subsidiary companies that we've investigated on prior occasions that were in business with "ZFT". This can go one of two ways and I happen to think that you're a reasonable man Mr Fanthorpe. Would you like to hear this proposal or not?", Olivia stood up and put her hands on either side of the desk that Fanthorpe was sitting behind.

Joseph Fanthorpe looked at the "FBI" agent and to her partner, who in turn smiled and added, "I think you should listen to her. You've got limited options Mr Fanthorpe and I think we can help each other out".

A strained silence fell upon the room, whilst Fanthorpe considered his options, he knew by admitting to even considering what these people were proposing was an admission of guilt and one which he could not bring himself to speak out loud. Instead, he got up and turned to face the window and look out to the view of the city and beyond that the sea.

"Tell me your proposal but I must add that it is just to give you a fair hearing. After all I am not an unreasonable man and then I will give you an answer. After all, are we not conducting our own "exclusive" contract away from the eyes of the world?. Nothing goes beyond these walls until we understand each other perfectly well and that no misunderstandings occur?!", he managed to keep his tone of voice level and emotionless as possible. He turned, composed and returned the penetrating gaze back towards the people on the other side of the desk. To give anything away at this point in time was suicide and although his confident manner was faltering, it was wise to keep up appearances.

"Very well then…" Olivia straightened up and nodded, "There are in fact three investigations going on Mr Fanthorpe. Two of which are official ones concerning the relevant law enforcement agencies of our respective countries and one which happens to be of a different calibre entirely. US and UK intelligence are working to dismantle "ZFT" in this country but there's a secret involved here, one which involves yourself and it's a secret that could completely change not just your life but that of two species…" Olivia sat down and crossed her legs and turned to Peter, "Do you think we should declassify any more of this case Peter or shall we just head for the door?".

Time to start playing a little game of cat and mouse bantering between themselves as only they could do best.

Peter Bishop looked thoughtfully at Mr Fanthorpe, "Maybe the gentleman would like to hear a bit more, it seems we have his attention…" Peter noted that Fanthorpe's face drained of colour and he looked somewhat shaken and less sure of himself having heard the last few words of Olivia's sentence.

"Mr Fanthorpe, we know about your uncle and the community out at "Jethart Point", we know that you originally come from there and we also know about the "roane" and the "selkie" legends which in fact are not legends at all are they?. We also know that you maintain this illusion of respectability of a well known business man amongst his community but in reality…" Olivia gave the man a knowing look, " The reality of the situation is that you're neither respectable nor in fact truly human are you?. You may not have the tell tale "syndactyly" of your species from what I've seen of your hands, but you are for all intensive purposes ROANE aren't you Mr Fanthorpe?!."

Joseph Fanthorpe managed to sit back down as the truth came spilling forth from this woman's lips and in that moment he knew he was truly beaten but refused to show it. A sigh escaped his lips, "That's a very intriguing theory, Agent Dunham, one that I must say has been cleverly constructed and brought to life. So what do you know of the "roane" legend and indeed of the "selkie", and to whom have you been making these inquiries?". Somehow he kept his business façade intact but deep down, cracks were appearing and spreading like wildfire.

"We have our contacts Mr Fanthorpe, we know what we're dealing with and we would like to offer you the only chance that you have to get out of this mess that you seem to have created for both sides. You do know that "ZFT" will stop at nothing to get what they want?. You do know who you are dealing with?. If you want both communities to survive, undetected as you have been for countless decades if not centuries, then I suggest that you trust us.", Olivia's tone became insistent, it was time to stop beating around the bush and cut to the chase.

"Permit me to tell you a story Agent Dunham, if you will. We'll stick to the subject of the "roane" if you wish to make matters simple", he folded his hands into a steeple shape and began to tell his tale to his two guests. "Once there was a man who had a brother and both men lived in a community of "roane" perhaps like the one you said that you visited. Both men were proud of their heritage but their father favoured the older brother over the younger brother. To make matters worse, the younger brother decided that community life was not for him as he had other plans and greater vision for himself and those who came after him. He left his community and headed to the city where after several years of working hard to build his own company, he met and married an outsider to the ways of his people. His older brother stood up for him when he returned with his bride back to his community and spoke nothing but good and fair words. Their father and the council were resolute in their ways and judgement and exiled the younger brother and his bride from the community and they returned to the city. They then had a child which of course became a scandal in the "roane" community as it was against council law to marry outside of the "roane" race but at the same time a great sorrow swept over the many roane communities up and down the land along with the "selkie" communities. For years the birth rates had fallen and no-one could answer why this was. Communities began to dwindle and it was only then that the rules became a little relaxed. When he came of age, the child was taken back to his "roane" roots and accepted as one of them despite his heritage being…" Fanthorpe stopped and swallowed before continuing, "Questionable. Excuse me…." he headed over to the water cooler to get a drink, trying to contain his emotions.

Peter and Olivia looked at one another, entranced by the story that they were now hearing from their chief suspect and realised that Fanthorpe was talking about his own heritage and upbringing and that their suspicions were now more or less confirmed about the nature of this case. They watched as Fanthorpe drunk down a cup of water and returned to his desk solemnly to finish his story and await their judgement.

"As I was saying, the boy's heritage was deemed questionable but he was accepted into the community and learned their ways and stories of the past and when his father and mother died, it was his father's older brother that took him under his wing and promised to protect him through thick and thin. The uncle and the young man both could see what was going to happen to their community and set about trying to find their own answers and the boy soon grew to be a man and took over his late father's company and kept the ties with his community going strong despite what his grandfather and the council had originally done to his parents.", Fanthorpe continued his jaw twitched, concealing undisclosed anger at this injustice from his past.

"And then came along "ZFT" with their technical and scientific knowledge, ready to provide answers to your questions whereas no-one was prepared to deal with this issue. You took their offer Mr Fanthorpe didn't you?. What does "ZFT" want so badly from you in return for an answer to this problem?", Olivia leaned forward in her chair, her eyes narrowing and trying to get answers of her own. "I've learned that "ZFT" don't give their help freely without something in return. After all they've bankrolled this operation, Mr Fanthorpe and they expect answers as well as some kind of profit."

"Do you understand Agent Dunham what it means to have to go begging to another for help?. I have conducted many deals in my life as a business man and I daresay that there are times when it is impossible to conclude a deal without some form of sacrifice whether it is from oneself or involving other individuals. This is what I find to be the most troubling aspect of running and owning a business, having to do questionable actions in order to get the desired outcomes.", Fanthorpe returned her gaze, still talking in riddles and half-truths.

"Well, Mr Fanthorpe this is exactly what we're doing now. It's up to us both to try and see this deal through to a "respectable" end and neither of us are willing to give ground are we?", Olivia refused to cave in at this point in time. Fanthorpe was still determined not to fully admit to what his part he was playing in all this.

"We have evidence in our possession Fanthorpe, that has "ZFT" hallmarks stamped all over it. Do you know what your business partners have been creating?. Something that washed up on a beach about a week ago and happens to contain human and seal D.N.A and being a betting man, Joseph or can I call you Joe?!", Peter took the initiative a little more forward with a hard edge to his tone of voice, "I can bet that that attempt was a failure and that you're finding yourself under pressure to come up with the goods, so to speak. That is what they want isn't it?. They want some sort of genetic or transhuman creature to add to their scientific shop of horrors. You ready to start talking straight Fanthorpe or is it game over for you and your people as well as the "selkies" and your secret existence goes up in flames?".

Fanthorpe froze and he turned an even whiter shade of pale, it was just as well he was sitting down or his legs would never have held his weight. He licked his dry lips and found that his voice had left him. The pressure had finally gotten to him and he could now no longer deny the facts to the people opposite him.

"I think we really have his attention now, Agent Dunham. Maybe we might get a straight answer out of this guy yet!", Peter Bishop gave Olivia a trademark smirk and a tell tale look appeared in his eyes which Olivia found herself giving into despite the seriousness of the interrogation and their circumstances.

She let her eyes linger on the younger Bishop's features for a little longer than was appropriate, chiding herself for doing so, but unable to resist and returned his smirk before returning her attention to Joseph Fanthorpe.

"I have DNA results on the creature and much more besides, Mr Fanthorpe. Let's just get right to it shall we?. No more lies or half-truths and talking riddles.", Olivia had a hard look in her eyes, wearing her opponent down.

"I am only going to ask you this once more Mr Fanthorpe and the answer should be one which gives us all closure on this matter. Are you and "ZFT" working together on a project which benefits both your agendas and mutual interest?".

Fanthorpe stared at the two agents in front of him. These people were in a completely different league to what he expected of the security services.

"Who the hell are you people?!", he found his voice and added, "Okay…alright…I admit it…" a defeated look clouded his face as he slumped forward on his desk, "My people and "ZFT" are working together…" he buried his head in his hands and all energy and vigour seemed to seep from his very being.

Peter and Olivia looked at one another, there was no triumph in this victory but it was at least a start to solving this case once and for all.

"Mr Fanthorpe, at least now we can start talking business.", Olivia spoke first, "We're here to help you but you have to tell us everything you know before we can protect you and your people.", her tone was more relaxed as she realised the burden of responsibility that now lay at this man's feet.

Fanthorpe looked at her with the expression of a beaten opponent, kicked to the ground and his soul ripped from his body, he was a dead man either way and now really had nothing to lose.

"What would you and your partner like to know first, Agent Dunham?".

* * *

"SHEEP DIP!", Walter Bishop's voice was just like an excited child in a sweetshop as he came across the various whiskey brands that filled the shop floor, "What a wonderful name for an alcoholic beverage!".

"I take it you like a wee tipple here and there then Dr Bishop?", Craig had now assumed the role of having to carry various objects that Walter had found in the shop and it was getting to be a bit of a handful. The man just did not know when to call a halt to his excesses!.

"Not so much the old "water of life" that's what you call whiskey here in Scotland is it not?!. I do know however that my son, Agent Dunham, Agent Broyles and Olivia's partner at the FBI, Agent Francis are quite the connoisseurs of this liquor and I would like to purchase some for them whilst we're here!", Walter seemed determined to buy out the whole store at the rate he was going.

"We could be here for a while then!", Craig commented dryly as Walter's voice shot up another level, "STAG'S BREATH!. HA!" he grinned at Craig. "Perhaps that would put a fire in Peter's loins and give him the courage to ask out Agent Dunham for a date!. You do know that my son and Agent Dunham are attracted to one another?!. They spend too much time thinking about having intercourse when they should be at…"

"Whoah... there Dr Bishop!", Craig laughed nervously and slightly embarrassed as a couple of startled and concerned looking parents ushered their offspring out of Dr Bishop's vicinity nearby, "A wee bit too much info there I think.. okay?!. There's a sayin' from one of our TV shows here, Dr Bishop and it says "Gonnae no dae that…", it just means "don't go there" and I think we should change the subject and no scare the tourists off!".

"Oh…sorry!", Walter apologised a little ruefully, "I do get carried away sometimes whenever the subject of my son and Agent Dunham is mentioned!. Do you think he'll like the present that I chose for him Craig?!", Walter queried thoughtfully.

"And which one was that?. You chose a few and from what I recall it was with Agent Dunham in mind and you have to remember I'm no a mind reader for the opposite sex, Dr Bishop, although it would be handy to look like Mel Gibson even though his accent was pure mince in "Braveheart" but you'll have to wait and see when you give them to Peter."

"Freedom!", Walter cackled and added with a crafty grin, " I never knew a kilt could be so liberating and the breeze is quite something else!."

"Dr Bishop…mind that phrase I just said tae ye, bear it in mind!", Craig warned him as he felt his phone ring and checked to see who was calling him.

"Craig!. Just checking to see how things are going your end", the voice of Douglas Monaghan, brought the young parapsychologist back to reality with a bump.

"Hello Douglas. Everything's fine, no problems." Craig decided to give his boss the version that he'd like to hear and not the reality that he was standing in a tourist tat shop having to play babysitter to a genius scientist who had fallen in love with Scottish culture.

"You sound as if you're not where I expected you to be. That being with Agent Dunham and following up enquiries regarding our current investigation." Douglas it seemed had a keen ear for detail.

"About that Douglas…I kinda got detoured slightly with Dr Bishop!", he tried to keep his whereabouts a secret as there was a lull in the music playing over the shop's music system.

"Is Walter with you?. That's just excellent timing as I need to speak with him. Do you mind putting him on Craig. There's information I need to relate to him. Agent Farnsworth is on the phone to Agent Dunham to tell her about the latest developments in the case." Douglas seemed full of renewed enthusiasm as Craig added, "Here he is now Douglas!" and handed the phone over to Walter who had managed to tear himself away from deciding which whiskey was the best purchase for the other team members.

"This is Walter Bishop.", Walter answered the phone followed by, "Douglas!. You'll never guess where your young prodigy and myself are at this minute in time!".

Craig shook his head, it seemed the scientist had let the cat out of the bag regarding their whereabouts. "He's gonna kill me when I get back!", Craig could already picture Monaghan's face and it wasn't a pleasant sight.

Walter's face turned from happy-go-lucky to serious in an instant as Monaghan began to relate the news over the phone as to events transpiring on their end. Then a big grin enveloped his face, "ANOTHER BODY!" he whopped a little too loudly as Craig gave him a stern look and tried not to look around at the expression of the other people in the store.

"I see. Well thank you Douglas and I'll hand you back to young Craig here.", he handed the phone back to a rather unhappy looking Craig just as a blast of bagpipe music started up over the music system, a recognisable tune which Walter immediately began singing to despite the fact that there was not a guitar to be heard on the track.

Craig winced as the music made it difficult to make out Monaghan's last few words to him, but he heard enough to know that his boss knew that he wasn't where he was supposed to be.

"Oh and Craig. I'll be interested to hear how you manage to put "Black Night" by "Deep Purple" into your notes for this investigation."

"Right Douglas. Catch up with you later!", Craig decided it was best to terminate the conversation right there and then. He checked his watch. Their time was almost up and they had to get back to meet Olivia and Peter from their meeting at "Seaforth Consolidated".

"Right Dr Bishop, we'd better get this stuff paid for. Time to go I'm afraid. We're out of time and it's probably just as well we get you out of here before you buy up the whole shop!", he raised his voice more as the music thundered above them and Walter grinned grabbing some chosen whiskey bottles and adding them to his ever growing pile of purchases which Craig was struggling with.

"A good day's shopping my boy!. I can't wait to see my son's face with what I've bought him!", Walter announced as they got near the cashier and that little step closer to the door.

Craig piled Walter's purchases onto the counter. "Are you sure that's everything Dr Bishop?.", he inquired but found himself talking to thin air.

"SHORTBREAD!", Walter announced as he made a beeline for his intended destination and trying not to knock shoppers out of the way as Craig could only stand there and watch the errant scientist grab several boxes of Scotland's national biscuit.

He shared a look with the young man that stood behind the till, the guy gave Craig a look back which conveyed sympathy at having to go through such a trial.

"Sweet tooth!" Craig joked and tried to look as if he wasn't with the scientist. It seemed that trying to get out of this shop was going to take a little longer than he anticipated!.

* * *

In a remote airfield on the west coast of Scotland, a plane landed in foggy weather conditions. The perfect cover in fact for arriving unseen into the country and as the doors of the plane opened, a group of men carefully disembarked with their passenger.

"Not the kind of weather to hang about in!", the man in the wheelchair joked as he pulled the blanket around his shoulders tighter around him, "However, it is to our advantage after all!".

A car was waiting nearby and the man in charge of the wheelchair swiftly took their passenger over to the vehicle and got him settled down as quickly as possible. They too were unused to the foggy and damp conditions that they had landed in and were visibly shivering as the cold invaded their bones. Their tailored suits and well polished shoes seemed out of place and did not fit in with their current surroundings.

"Shall we be heading to our preferred hotel in the capital sir?.", the driver inquired and tried not to linger too long on his passenger's bandaged features more than was necessary.

"That will do just fine. The usual suite at the "Balmoral" will suffice. My business should take no longer than a couple of days and then we can leave for warmer conditions.", the man replied. "Such a shame to be unable to look at the Scottish countryside!. They tell me that this is a lovely part of the country!", he mused as the remainder of his entourage joined him in the car.

"If you would be so kind to ring this number for me…" he handed the information to the man next to him, "I must inform a colleague that I am on my way."

David Robert Jones smiled beneath his bandages and the man next to him repressed a shudder.

Even though it was cold, the weather had nothing to do with his reaction in the slightest as the car started up and the journey to Scotland's capital began.

* * *

Back In Glasgow…

* * *

Things had a habit of happening all at once and there was no doubt that one piece of the puzzle had started falling into place then another would pop up.

Douglas Monaghan had taken the call from Superintendent MacIntyre informing him that a second body much like the first corpse had been retrieved from the waters of the North sea.

It seemed like a fishing boat had caught something in their nets and what they had caught turned out to be something which MacIntyre knew all too well when he had seen the body for himself.

"Monaghan, I'll be lucky if I can keep the press out of this one despite my best efforts. The crew of the boat have been speaking to their local rag and despite it being a rather tall tale from a fishing community that should easily be dismissed, I think the story might make it out of the community and go national.

I take it that you and your team have made progress on what we're dealing with?".

Douglas could detect the man was not at all happy with what was going on and tried his best to give him something cheerful to focus on. "MacIntyre, I think we have a couple of leads which could prove fruitful but it's going to take a wee bit of time to weave it all together and get the conclusion we both want. The team from the "FBI" have been a great help and we now can at least identify what species we're dealing with and the story behind it all. It's of great importance that this story not be leaked to the press either nationally or globally. There's a great deal at stake here, I cannot stress that enough!".

"Species Monaghan?," the man sighed down the phone line, "Then the stories are true then?. It's not just some legend from childhood?. Is that what you're tellin me?".

"Superintendent, it was you that called me on this case remember?. You wanted answers and now I'm here to give them to you. In black and white terms MacIntyre…YES, we are dealing with two species from Scottish legend here, both the "selkie" and the "roane" do exist, very much so and in fact I have a "selkie" in the office next door as we speak. He's come to the mainland to look for one of his people that seems to be missing. I'm not making this up MacIntyre…believe me...this investigation has become something else entirely now and it's up to us to try and keep a lid on this thing before it's too late!", Monaghan stressed his point.

"I'm sending the body your way Monaghan, I hope there's someone on your end to deal with this.", the man sounded thoughtful, "Selkies and roane indeed!. Now that would be something to write about wouldn't it Monaghan?!. Unfortunately the security services and "Her Majesty's Government" are not in the habit of investigating folklore and cannot be seen to be indulging in such matters full stop. I'll see what I can do in my "official" capacity Monaghan, the Feds want this Joseph Fanthorpe put under surveillance in connection with this terrorist organisation and I can pursue this matter that way perhaps invoke some legislation to stop the flow of information on this case under "Home Office" rules and National security. You do what you can on your end, "unofficially" of course, I'll contact you later to make sure you have the body.", MacIntyre swiftly hung up leaving Monaghan to end the call and return his attention to Declan in the other office.

Both Astrid and Justine were interviewing Declan and taking DNA and blood samples from him ready for Dr Bishop's return from Edinburgh. The selkie was actually more than willing to co-operate when he heard of the body in their possession that had initially sparked off the interest of both teams and was wanting to meet this Dr Bishop that he had been told about.

"Astrid, you told me that Dr Bishop had worked on a project for your country's security services?. Do you think he could use his expertise to solve our problem?." Declan winced as the needle punctured his sensitive skin and Astrid apologised.

"Sorry Declan. Yes, I think Dr Bishop can help you and your people. It sounds as if you could do with his help on this matter, he's a little unorthodox in his manners and theories but I think he would find you fascinating Declan. He shouldn't be too long I hope!", Astrid watched the blood run into the glass phial before withdrawing the needle and pressing down on the puncture wound with some cotton wool. "Just a little pressure there for a minute while I sort this sample out. It's greatly appreciated what you're doing Declan, I know it can't be an easy decision for you to be like a guinea pig and get these tests done, I'm sorry if we're a little clinical but you are quite a catch!".

"I'll take that as a compliment Agent Farnsworth!. Anything I can do to help. Owen was right, to put my trust in you was the right thing to do," he smiled and turned to Justine, "Don't fear for Owen, Justine, roane he may be but he is safer with us than back in his community at Mackay's hands once the truth comes out.", he reassured her.

"It's good to know Declan. Tell me though, what actually is the difference between the selkies and the roane?. All we have is the legends to refer to and there must be some basis on the differences between you?", Justine found herself wanting to get to the truth of the matter and really understand what drove both species both psychologically and biologically.

"Justine, you have to understand that we both were the same a long time ago but unfortunately, our species diverged into two separate races because of something that we cannot know. That much is true, some have surmised it was when we started to mate with humans and perhaps something occurred there. Science can answer our age old question I hope and can clear that sticking point up. If that is so, then I fear we are all going to pay a heavy price for whatever the answer is to this problem.", Declan looked serious and a little sad as he answered back.

"Declan, the autopsy on the…um…" Astrid fumbled to try and give a name to the creature that had been autopsied, trying at the same time not to offend Declan. "The uh.." she fumbled for a word.

"Farrago, is a good word Astrid, it's not easy to describe what exactly you have in your possession but we selkies like the word "farrago", it's one which is attributed in stories about us and we enjoy the sound of the word, it invokes mystery and the feel of the sea and a warm glow arises in our hearts when we hear it spoken." Declan smiled, "We are the true poets of the ocean currents unlike the roane who study business and the ways of men and have no time for words and their meanings. Sadly the roane could do with some artistry in their lives, perhaps that is one thing they need to learn from us but I should not speak ill of them. We are like bickering cousins never seeing eye to eye on very much and maybe we should stop this loose talk and childlike insults and start talking to each other again!", Declan added, "You were saying Astrid about the body?".

"Oh, the body…" Astrid's mind snapped back to the present. Was it just her or did Declan have a way with words that made her heart skip a beat and make her feel just a little giddy?.

Justine seemed to have fallen under the spell of the young man's voice as well and had a smile etched on her face as she suddenly remembered where she was.

"Forgive me ladies, I should perhaps let you continue Astrid…my people are renowned for being good with words and the old legends say that we could charm your species from their realm to ours within moments of a meeting. It's best I should remain quiet, my brothers say that I'm the charmer in the family!", he joked, his eyes sparkled in amusement as he spoke making him look somewhat ethereal.

"The body it seems," chipped in Monaghan as he returned and noticed the dreamy look on the two women and smiled at realising what was happening, "Is now a plural. Another one has turned up and is being sent our way."

Astrid cleared her throat, "Really?. Walter will be happy at having a second…" she tried not to say the word "specimen" and corrected herself in time and added, "Farrago", smiling at Declan who nodded and continued " The first body, Declan, it seemed to be a mix of seal based DNA and human, the mix didn't work for whatever reason. Would it be possible that you can stay until Dr Bishop gets back and I can run a comparison test on your DNA sample with that of the farrago and see which species that we're dealing with?. Roane or selkie might give us a lead on who might be working to create these farragoes and give us more to work with."

Declan sighed, "I took a risk coming here", he looked at all three of them gravely, "Time is not on my side though, I told you that we selkies are different to the roane and our main difference is one which I am currently beginning to experience. I will stay and help you, but my form may not remain human for much longer as the moon is reaching her maturity and I feel her calling out to me. Selkies and roane are affected by the moon's phases and selkies cannot transform back into human form once the moon is full and remain so until she shows her waning face. I have less than two days before this happens and our boat is tied up on the other side of the country. If you want my help during the full moon I can't help you as a seal but I can tell you where we're tied up and you can enlist the help of Owen. The roane can control WHEN they change and can go between both forms at full moon, pure bred selkies like my family and my community have lived as this for centuries and have remained undetected, that is why the roane chose land over sea and why they have integrated well amongst you, we on the other hand had to choose to live as close to the sea as we could."

Monaghan watched as the two women fell under the spell of the man's musically soft tones and again smiled. "Astrid, if you could contact Walter and inform him of where we're at, I'll go and update Craig of what's happening. Declan, if you feel any changes coming over you, my team and I can accommodate you to the best of our abilities. The University here has a marine department and I'm sure we could sort something out should an emergency arise. Just…um…give us a wee bit of warning should anything occur. I would have a lot of explaining to do to if the Dean caught wind of this and I'm trying to keep this whole business as low key as possible. Not just for your sake and the roane and selkie benefit but for everyone involved. This investigation is asking questions which may be uncomfortable for us all."

"Thank you Dr Monaghan for your discretion and kind offer. I hope to be away from here before the transformation process begins but should something unplanned happen, it gives me security to know I am amongst friends." Declan answered, "You are all friends of the selkie nation and welcome amongst us forever".

Astrid and Justine seemed totally bewitched and under his spell and Monaghan left them to it trying hard to contain his amusement.

"Those old legends are true.", he chuckled away to himself as he took out his phone and called Craig. "Let's hope Declan doesn't charm them into the sea, never to be seen again!".

* * *

"Isn't that a beautiful piece of engineering and construction?!", Walter Bishop gawped at the crossing that he could see through the car window as Craig drove over the "Forth Road Bridge", his tone betrayed a sense of awe and wonderment. "It's beautifully red and stands out against this lead coloured sky above us!. What a picture this would make to paint!".

"As I said before Dr Bishop, I may be from the west, but the east certainly got one over us with that wee beauty!. I thought you'd appreciate her!", Craig grinned as the "Rail" bridge connecting both sides of the Forth estuary had won over yet another tourist.

"I love her construction Craig, her russet red shapes and use of various diamond or is it rhomboid, it's difficult to tell from here regarding her curves and the fact that she's one in a million!. OH!", Walter sounded as if he had fallen in love.

"Walter!. I think you've had enough stimulation for one day!", Peter sighed as he realised that his father would probably not let him get much sleep tonight. That and the fact that there was a second body waiting for them when they got back to Glasgow made an almost impossible task now seem completely insurmountable.

"And besides, I think you've overspent our "vacation" allowance, what on earth were you thinking in buying this for example?!", Peter held up an effigy, crudely painted and cast in plastic of William Wallace inspired no doubt by Mel Gibson.

"It's not so much the plastic Peter, it's the idea behind it!", Walter scolded his son, "Wallace believed in the idea of freedom as do I. Having been incarcerated in a mental institution for seventeen years, freedom is a most welcome feeling son!. You wanted to know why I couldn't stand to be in the halls of Edinburgh University one minute longer?!. That man you were talking to has sold his soul and his beliefs to big business and I see the man I was reflected in him and I did not want to look into that mirror image Peter!. LOVELY RED PAINT…", it seemed that the Rail Bridge was still in view and Walter was humming away to himself about various shades of red from cherry to the hue of a "Pink Lady" apple.

Peter shook his head sadly, "I never realised Walter that it would affect you in that way. You're not the man you were back then when you were involved in "Project Mosaic" and Dr Griffin could have been you had events turned out differently.", Peter realised he couldn't really stay angry at his father for very long, "Besides Walter, we had a walk around the local museum, you missed seeing "Dolly the Sheep" preserved forever in a show case and expertly presented for public consumption. I took a photo of her for you".

"HA!. Good move son!. I'll have a look at her later if you don't mind!. I have a surprise for you Peter and you too Olivia. Once we meet up with Astrid, I'll hand out my presents to you all. Craig and I had a wonderful time in that tourist shop!. Didn't we boy?!", Walter's spirits were momentarily lifted.

"That we did Doctor Bishop!", Craig replied, "We'd better get back though, I think Douglas will be wondering where we are and I probably shouldn't be taking the scenic route back but I can always pull an excuse out of nothing!", he added as a joke.

"Well now that we have all the time in the world on the journey back!.", Walter began, "I want to tell you about my next culinary project. Don't worry son…Agent Dunham…don't look so startled!", Walter could register the fear and apprehension from both his son and Olivia at the mention of the fact he wanted to cook.

"Walter, maybe until we wrap up this investigation, you should maybe lay off the cooking. I think after what happened the last time…", Olivia tried to inject a little sense into the conversation alarmed at Walter's latest announcement.

"I'm inclined to agree with Agent Dunham on this one, Dr Bishop, no that I didn't object to your version of a "rhubarb Brown Betty", but maybe something a little less um…hallucinogenic maybe?!", Craig piped up from the front as the car exited the Forth Road Bridge and headed westward once more.

"Walter…there you have it!. I think the consensus is no more cooking for the time being. Not that you shouldn't try to experiment with various cultures and their cuisine. Just be a little more careful Walter with the ingredients that's all!", Peter added his voice to the debate. "Just out of interest, what were you thinking about cooking?".

Walter took a bite from a piece of shortbread that he had managed to steal back from Peter who had insisted that too much of the biscuit was not good for his waistline and banned him from having any more until they had viewed the second body.

A sly grin enveloped the scientist's face and he announced, "Craig will know what I'm talking about but I want to make something special!".

"Dr Bishop!", Craig's tone conveyed a hint of warning that didn't go amiss from both Peter and Olivia, "I tellt you that one as a joke!", he protested.

"Just wait until you see what I have planned next son!. Both you and Agent Dunham simply must be the first people to taste my "HAWICK BALLS" with a serving of "FESTY COCK!", he announced proudly and beamed at his son and Agent Dunham.

Peter just covered his face with the palm of his hand trying hard not to laugh but not wishing to scold his father's unique sense of humour despite the company he was in.

"Ladies and Gentlemen. My father!", he somehow managed not to catch Olivia's eye or expression and maintained his composure with great difficulty.

* * *

This chapter took some extensive research let me tell you!. Firstly, wandering in and out of "tourist" shops in Edinburgh is a weird experience and one which inevitably makes you cringe at how your country is seen by countless visitors.

Sad to say, the horrible "Nessie" effigies do exist, in many gaudy forms I hasten to add along with William Wallace and fake plastic bagpipes and "See you Jimmy" ginger wigs replete with tartan hats. Have I put you off going to visit Edinburgh yet?.

I wandered out of one shop and believe me, this can only happen in this country, not two steps down the street I passed one of the members of the group, "The Proclaimers". So, I haven't mentioned any of their songs lyrically BUT the chapter title is inspired by their one of their first songs that being "Letter From America" and listen to the lyrics of that song and it's quite poignant. Us Scots seem to leave our own country and go abroad and do some amazing things. Unfortunately the song touches on the "Highland Clearances" and mass unemployment caused by economic decline in the country and it resonates today still as much as it did when I first heard it back in the eighties.

Every time I hear the song I keep changing the lyrics to "Pea coat no more…Harvard no more… Gene no more…Fringe cases no more…". (Can't resist it, try your own versions, it's a great song!).

Anyway, you'll have no doubt noticed we have a referendum coming in less than 100 days which I dub in true "Fringe-style" a "Faux-referendum" or "faux- independence". Watch out I don't get some crazed cybernats attacking me but the choice is basically stick with the UK and get shafted by Brussels and the EU as part of the British Isles. OR go "independent" as in JOIN the EU as a newly independent state(don't make me laugh at the way that word is bandied about!) and we would have no choice and still get shafted and end up just as bad as some other Euro economies but without the rest of the UK.

THAT folks is our so called "independence" debate in a nutshell and just like Ireland if we don't vote the "right answer" then we'll get ordered to vote until the right answer comes along.

Take it from me, we're all sick of the lies, disinfo and general bull that's going on in this country regarding this issue. We all just want it over and done with!.

Sorry had to get THAT one off my chest!. Anyway all the named "Whiskey" brands that I named exist, "Monkey Shoulder" is one which I didn't get round to adding in but we have some weird and wonderful names for things. "Hawick Balls" are actually sweets favoured by the late Bill McLaren who is a sadly missed rugby commentator.

A "festy cock" indeed is a Scottish culinary dish by the way. Sorry but a "Fringe" story wouldn't be a "Fringe" story without Walter's most inappropriate comments usually to do with sex or something associated with it, that's one way to finish a chapter I guess!. Basically it consists of "a ball of extra finely ground meal rolled into a round shape then roasted in the hot ashes of a mill kiln" (oven baked really). There's so many more mad names I can put up into the narrative but that's for more chapters ahead!. Shortbread biscuit of course is one of the more well known exports as well as whiskey that we Scots export. To keep in with this chapter I used the Robert Burns quotes which I thought were appropriate for what I was writing, sometimes ideas come to me after I find quotes and the chapter falls into place easier. The phrase "Gonnae no dae that…just gonnae no", comes from a comedy programme up here called "Chewin' The Fat" and is a classic comedy phrase. "The Balmoral" is a hotel by the way in "Princes Street" in Edinburgh and one of the most recognisable in the city centre. Of course I had to mention the "Forth" crossings which will soon be THREE as the new bridge is being constructed as I type with the support struts towering out of the river bed of the "Forth". Let's hope this one lasts longer than it's neighbour which is if you're not of a nervous disposition is falling apart and going across it on a windy day is pretty mad!.

Science-wise, I made up the bits about the names and designations of chromosomes and variants just to keep it simple but I do recall reading that in cloning if a gene is copied too much then it becomes a liability and thought about a "diluting" process in this case from cross species hybridization.

As a note of interest, there's a great "YOUTUBE" interview with some guy, he's called Tom Horn and he basically has all this declassified info about chimeras and hybrids saying that the genie is more or less out of the bottle on this area of research. It's an American radio interview that I came across it by accident and it's pretty eye opening stuff leading from the article in the "Daily Mail" which I based the bulk of this story on. Try looking under the heading "Mixing Human And Animal DNA" and there's loads more on this subject and people commenting on it.

I think I've warbled on too much again. As always, thanks to the people reading this and who read my attempt at writing an "Affair" preview fic. Much appreciated from wherever you're all tuning in from by the way.

Chapter Ten next and I'd better get my thinking cap on for this one but they'll be more twists and turns to follow…


	10. Chapter 10

SEA OF FRINGE: "Farrago's Legacy".

* * *

CHAPTER TEN: "TJURINGA SONGLINES".

* * *

"Each independent act of creation vibrates the whole web of the world. It is hard for me to think that the relationship between two intelligent species would not be dense with creative potential".

Whitley Streiber from the book "COMMUNION".

* * *

"This body has already been autopsied and by the looks of it, the job has been done quite professionally!", Walter Bishop remarked as he stood over the second body with both Astrid and Peter either side of him. "Frankly, I don't think there's much to really do here. I feel somewhat cheated by fate!".

A short but respectable distance behind them stood Declan, Dr Monaghan, Olivia and Justine. Craig decided that he was going to sit this one out as he wanted to keep the contents of his stomach firmly in place. Declan it seemed was also having a hard time being in the same room as the body.

"We selkies have a keen sense of smell and this is one of these times that I wish we were not so blessed with such a talent!", he joked and tried hard not to let the smell get to him too much, "Death is not a pleasant smell and one which all races should avoid".

"Declan, do you have ANY idea who could be doing this research?. We've established a link to "SEAFORTH CONSOLIDATED" who in turn is operated by a roane and to the "ZFT" organisation beyond that. We have links but no names, there has to be someone creating these experiments at a scientific level and Fanthorpe and those within the roane are no scientists. "ZFT" cannot be seen to be doing this directly which leaves us with more questions than answers", Olivia turned to the selkie that she had just met less than an hour ago and wondered if he had any ideas of who was behind this.

"As I explained, Agent Dunham to your friends, all I know is that we came looking for Erik, one of our family who is missing and I would suspect that he is mixed up in this somehow perhaps being held captive and experimented on. I asked that Dr Bishop try to extract some DNA from our farrago friend on the table to confirm this. If his sample and mine are a match then at least I know Erik is alive and we have some answer. As to the actual person who is doing this, whoever they are it would seem they have failed not once but twice in their goal. Other than that until it was possible to meet them in person, I refuse to pass judgement on their morality as we cannot know if they are doing these experiments willingly or under duress.", Declan looked thoughtfully over to the table where Dr Bishop was currently trying to obtain a sample from the body.

"I take it that it would be useless to issue a "Missing persons" alert for Erik?. You and the selkie community are like the roane community of "Jethart Point" in that you're a little of the beaten track?!", Olivia smiled.

"Correct Agent Dunham. We both like our privacy despite our species differentiations, that is one thing we have in common. However, if I may be bold in making a suggestion…" Declan replied adding in his own charm, "I take it the scientific community are a little more easier to track than we are!".

Olivia smiled back, "I like where you're coming from Declan…and your input is most welcome!", she realised that just maybe, this might be looking into.

Monaghan's phone rang and he quickly answered the call, it was MacIntyre on the other end wanting to know if the body had arrived safely at "Clyde University".

"Yes, it's fine. Dr Bishop is conducting an autopsy as we speak," Monaghan confirmed that all was going to plan and Olivia decided that since MacIntyre was calling that she should request any updates on missing persons cross referenced with any missing scientists in particular as she got Monaghan's attention. "I think Agent Dunham wishes a word with you, I'll hand you over to her…"

Olivia took the phone from Monaghan and related her request down the phone and checked with her police contact if there had been anything suspicious happening up at "Seaforth Consolidated" and Joseph Fanthorpe in particular.

"He's a tough one this Fanthorpe, " MacIntyre related down the phone, "Uses his mother's maiden name and was well educated in Edinburgh, going to all the top schools and gaining honours and distinctions. Information about his early life is sketchy to say the least and even relying on what you told me about him, it's not easy going. I'll call you later Agent Dunham and I'll see what I can do with that "Missing Persons" request."

Olivia ended the call and handed the phone back to Douglas, "He says he'll call back later but so far "Seaforth" and Fanthorpe are pretty much dead ends, nothing to report", she sounded frustrated.

"Looks like we'll have to rely on Walter for some breakthroughs then!", Douglas tried to sound upbeat, "Declan, you are still feeling okay?. No urges to change?".

"Apart from my sense of smell being triggered by our friend on the table there Dr Monaghan, I can assure you that I'm fine!", Declan answered confidently and turned back to witness what Dr Bishop was doing.

"Despite the body being in the water, it is actually better preserved than the first specimen", Walter observed as he took a sliver of tissue and Astrid held open a small phial with which to store it for testing, "At least whoever autopsied the body in the first place was kind enough to leave me some tissue to work with. Perhaps they did it deliberately hoping that it would be found!. There are so many unanswered questions on this case that are quite baffling. I do hope we find answers soon!".

"I'll second that!", Peter chimed in, "So you think this creature and our friend Declan there are related Walter?. I take it confirmation would mean that you could tell the two species apart and give Declan some answers to this mystery of the falling birth rates in both communities?".

"Apart from the normal DNA test to prove both are related then YES, I can run separate tests for that purpose. I will have to split this creature back into its component DNA to do this but there should be sufficient tissue left to do that!", Walter replied, "HOWEVER, I think the best place to start collecting that kind of tissue would be from the reproductive organs!. After all, I would like to check that this creature would have had the capacity to reproduce had it been a success and secondly just to confirm what exactly what makes this creature tick!. PETER, I think that can be your job whilst I help Astro on the first compatibility test!. You don't mind son do you?!", Walter scuttled off after Astrid to prepare the first test and what would ultimately lead to a series of tests and answers to help Declan and his people.

"GREAT!", Peter stood there wondering just how on earth his father could keep doing this to him. He turned to the group behind him and threw up his hands in frustration.

"I get left dealing with the most disgusting jobs once more!. Thanks for that Walter!".

Declan turned to Olivia Dunham and asked her, "I take it Dr Bishop is always doing that to annoy his son?."

"Declan…you don't know half of what goes on there!", she replied trying to contain her amusement and not catch Peter's eye as the younger Bishop set about obtaining the samples that his father was requesting and trying to keep his temper at bay.

* * *

"Hello Joseph. I take it that you have some news regarding our mutual interest?", the voice of David Robert Jones made Fanthorpe's blood chill. Was it possible that the man sounded a little more sinister since they had last crossed paths?.

Fanthorpe composed himself and tried to put on his best business voice despite having his world collapse around him and the security services alerted to his little deal with the devil. He cleared his throat and was glad that this was just a "courtesy" call on behalf of "ZFT".

"Mr Jones, I was expecting someone else to contact me, I never realised that you would wish to view progress on the matter at hand. May I extend my warmest regards to coming here and…", he never finished the sentence as Jones cut in sounding annoyed at being given the charm offensive.

"Mr Fanthorpe, I think we can dispense with the pleasantries and focus on the business matter that concerns us both. I would very much like a tour of the facility that we graciously provided you with and to see for myself, the progress that has been made. What time would suit you best and place?."

Fanthorpe realised that Jones must already be in Edinburgh or certainly on his way to meet him and if British Intelligence or any of the relevant security services were alerted to his dealing with "ZFT", then it could be disastrous to be caught red handed for them both.

Still trying to play both sides of the game despite already been caught out by the two Federal Agents that had left him several hours ago, Fanthorpe knew that he had to tread carefully.

There was no way he could alert Jones to what was going on and risk losing his life and the precious research that was currently on going. Instead all he could do was keep going as if nothing out of the ordinary had occured and try to keep the security services off his back.

" The day after tomorrow Mr Jones?. Say around 6am. There's a discreet disused jetty not far from where we can take the boat out to the island and I think it's best we meet there first. I'll send you one of my men to guide you there. I take it that you're staying in the city?.", Fanthorpe inquired out of politeness but was interested to know where his guest was residing just in case he needed a bargaining chip if those two agents showed up again and besides, he needed more time to think and to plan should events take a turn for the worse..

"Mr Fanthorpe, give me the number of the man you plan to send to me and I will contact him with a location. We really must be SO discreet in matters such as these. That is if you don't mind as I would like to keep my whereabouts off the radar. My popularity in this country with its Intelligence services are something I do not wish to advertise freely." Jones replied and Fanthorpe could detect amusement in his tone, knowing full well the rules of the game.

Fanthorpe relented and gave Jones the information he required. The man obviously was taking no risks and seemed to be one step ahead of him.

"Until the day after tomorrow then Joseph, I am looking forward to meeting you again and seeing our project come to fruition!", Jones left Fanthorpe with his words of farewell which sounded cold and barbed as well as full of hidden warnings.

Fanthorpe ended the call and sat at his desk. There was no way he was going to meet Jones alone, not with all that was going on. His men were well trained but he felt he needed the back up of his family in case anything went wrong.

He dialled a number on his phone and hoped that his uncle was around on dry land and not out at sea.

"Hullo there lad. Mackay here. I tak it that ye have another job for yer auld uncle?!", came the gruff tones of his nearest and dearest relative.

"Your not so old Mackay, not in my eyes. There's plenty of years in you yet you old sea dog!", Fanthorpe joked, "Uncle, how do you feel about meeting me early Wednesday morning?. You know where the old jetty is about a mile from where we take the boat to the island?. You think you can meet me there for about 5:30 am?. I need your help Uncle. Things could get a bit rough…"

"Say nae mair lad!. I'll be there!. I tak it that "ZFT" bunch are in toon?. They here for their research are they?. They'd better no mess wi' oor lot or they'll be hell tae pay!.", Mackay sounded in the mood for a good fight.

Fanthorpe felt at ease since he spoke to his Uncle, "Thanks Mackay, I'll see you Wednesday."

"Night lad and dinnae ye worry yer heid aboot it!. See ye Wednesday!", his Uncle ended the call and Fanthorpe sat back in his chair and breathed out a sigh of relief.

At least he wasn't venturing into the lion's den on his own.

* * *

"Erik!. Something amazing has happened my friend!", MacInnes sounded excited and Erik leapt off his bunk and pressed himself closer to the bars to see what was happening out in the lab.

"Martin!. What's going on?!. You sound full of hope and amazement!. Something I have not heard in your words or tone of voice since we were both captured!", Erik wished he could escape the confines of this cage but only Fanthorpe and his uncle had the keys to his prison and even though it was constructed with his heritage in mind, a cell was still a cell.

There were steps leading down to a cordoned off pool underneath the cell in case he transformed and the lure of the sea was now overwhelming his senses and the change was nearly upon him, he would need the pool shortly as the full moon was imminent.

"Erik, it's simply amazing to think that the answer was right in front of us all along!. The roane and selkie mix has successfully produced not one embryo but two my friend. It would seem we have cause to celebrate!", Martin's face lit up as he appeared in view to tell his friend the good news.

"TWINS?!. That's wonderful Martin!", Erik pressed his head against the cold steel bars and sighed, his relief etched over his face, "Twins are rare in both communities, indeed, the last set of twins born to a selkie community if I recall was well over 50 years ago. The council leaders told me the story when I was a young boy and they said that when twins are born then a new dawn rises for the selkie. The roane have their own version of the tale I'm sure but THIS is just what we need Martin!. Both communities will see these children as our new hope for future generations!", Erik continued, "Martin, I implore you that you must make this project a success my friend. I fear the moon and her influence are becoming stronger with each passing hour. I may not keep in human form for much longer!".

Before MacInnes could reply, he could hear the door to his lab, or his prison depending on which view he chose to take, being opened and two armed men entered, Fanthorpe's men by the looks of it. They had stony expressions and Martin was sure he could recognise at least one of them from that day when Fanthorpe had dropped by with all the genetic samples to continue his work.

"Gentlemen, I take it you're not here to release us both?. Fanthorpe not seen sense in this matter?!", he tried not to make it sound like a joke but was met with the same expressionless gaze as both men looked around the lab and saw Erik then looked back to him.

"We're here to pass a message to you scientist. Fanthorpe sends his regards and hopes that you have succeeded in correcting the fault.", one man repeated his tone just as emotionless as his expression whilst the second man completed the message.

"You have an early start for Wednesday morning. Be ready for just after 6am as Mr Fanthorpe is coming with a guest from overseas. He expects you and the prisoner to answer his guest's enquiries and to present them with a full mature specimen ready for transportation."

Then both men left abruptly and without any further recognition of both himself or Erik locking the door and leaving both the scientist and the selkie to ponder what they should do next.

"Martin, you cannot let the twins be taken by Fanthorpe or "ZFT", they cannot fall into the hands of terrorists let alone the roane!. Is there no other way out of this Martin?!", Erik's tone was now bordering on desperation as he realised what was at stake.

"Erik, I can bring the embryos of the twins to maturity in the chamber or I can try and fool Fanthorpe and this "ZFT" contact of his with this other embryo that I have been working on. I've been busy my friend and I have a way out for us both if you agree to my plan and it is risky, believe me. I don't know what is going to happen to us both after Wednesday is finished with us. We could both be expendable once the game is up. Before the change comes upon you, I have to know that you agree to this or it will have been for nothing!", MacInnes and Erik faced each other with the bars of the steel cage dividing them.

"What is this plan Martin?. What have you been up to my friend?", Erik demanded, hoping that MacInnes would not get them both killed.

"Listen closely Erik, it's time we made our own luck and get ourselves out of here for good!", MacInnes came closer to the selkie and lowered his voice, "In case we are being monitored, it's better we lower our voices and make our plans in secret."

Erik moved closer and MacInnes started to relate his back up plan that could just both save their lives and the ones he was just about to create.

* * *

The test results were going to take time and with Walter, Astrid and Peter along with Declan staking their claim to the University lab it was the perfect opportunity for Justine to approach Olivia regarding setting up a test to chart her abilities.

"If you're fine with this Olivia, Douglas, myself and Craig can oversee the test and hopefully we can give you some answers as to the questions that you've been seeking. That is if you don't mind being a test subject considering from what you've told me about your past. I don't want to think that we're exploiting you in any way…" Justine briefed Olivia on her plan.

"Agent Dunham, I must say that I never knew that Walter had conducted such tests let alone experimented on children as young as yourself!", Monaghan cut in, he seemed a little angry and disappointed in his friend, "Believe me, I and my colleagues at this department could never be that extreme!. Frankly, I'm surprised at Walter doing such experiments. I met William Bell once and if I recall correctly it seemed that granted he had a brilliant mind but ethically, he left the impression on me that it was RESULTS that mattered at the end of the day and damn the method that he chose to achieve those results!. I never really took to the man but who was I to stand in the way of a budding friendship?!. Walter and Bell seemed to work well together perhaps too well I would add!".

"You met William Bell?!", Olivia looked at Monaghan a little surprised and shocked by that statement, "Walter never said, mind you, with Walter's mind not being as it was, I can put that down to a lapse in memory.", she turned to Justine, "Don't worry Justine, you're not exploiting me in the slightest, this is just something that I have to do and I'd appreciate it if you could keep this from Walter, Dr Monaghan, you as well Craig…"

Craig nodded, "I'll no say anything Agent Dunham. This is just our wee secret between the four of us!".

"Okay, so what does this test involve then?", Olivia was glad that they were all reading from the same page of the book and the plan could continue whilst Walter and the rest of the team were otherwise engaged elsewhere.

"We'll be running a simulation that's based on the "Ganzfeld tests" that were first developed back in the early 70's. I know this can sound a wee bit far out for the novice but these are tried and tested methods which have proved successful Olivia. We'll put you into a room, dim the lights and place a pair of headphones over you to block out any stimuli. Along with covering your eyes we'll transmit some white noise over the headphones to try and put you into a more "receptive" frame of mind. The three of us will be watching you over the monitors in another room and we'll be choosing images from "Zener" cards which will flash up randomly on the screens. All you have to do is focus on the screens and the images flashing up and just say the image out loud and we'll log your answers down and work out your results. Simple as that!", Monaghan explained.

"Sounds easy enough. I take it all three of you have undergone this experiment yourselves?", Olivia queried, wondering what the results were from the three parapsychologists and if Justine had been the strongest one out of the group.

"We all did this when we first got together. It's no surprise to learn that Craig here being the sceptical one scored the lowest along with myself next. Justine on the other hand…" Monaghan turned to her smiling, "She still refuses to believe that we've never had anyone else get close to the results that she produced, almost 92% success rate which in our scientific circles puts her on a level with some of the great minds of our time!".

"Aye right Douglas, there's always someone out there better than yourself, that's what I say!. Pay no attention to him Olivia!. I did the test three times and that was my average score, these guys only did it twice and gave up the third time, how many times you want tested is up to you but for now we'll just do it once and see how you go. That okay with you?", Justine joked and made sure that Olivia was at ease with what the results could show, "I'll take you through and get you set up, we can take as long as you like. I think Walter and the others will take a good couple of hours yet to get the full test results back to Declan!".

Olivia went with Justine into the other room leaving Craig and Monaghan exchanging looks.

"I hope we don't kick something loose in Agent Dunham's mind. Walter's damned experiments with Bell are something that I don't wish to involve myself with Craig personally or professionally!.", he expressed his concern to the younger man, "I just hope the pair of them haven't psychologically damaged her with their quest for answers concerning the human mind and its perceptions. That's something I always warned Walter about in my younger days!".

"This stuff that they were looking into, I take it you know about this trial and all its gory details, Dr Bishop must've said something to you at the time…" Craig looked at his boss sharing his concern.

"I never asked Craig!", Monaghan sighed, "All Walter told me was that he and Bell were conducting research into the effect of perception on the human mind and that they had developed a method by which they were positive could arrest or stop the process from eroding a person's view of the world and diminishing that potential of what humanity could achieve."

"Sounds like this Dr Bell and Dr Bishop were influenced by Jim Morrison and The "Doors". Wasn't it one of them that said something about perception or something similar?", Craig frowned.

Monaghan laughed, "William Blake, Craig, that's who inspired Morrison, the English poet, I think it went "If the doors of perception were cleansed everything would appear to man as it is infinite" and it wouldn't surprise me if Walter had read his Blake either!. Which of course Craig brings me nicely on the subject of music to that call earlier on today when you were in Edinburgh?!", he raised an eyebrow at his young assistant.

"Oh, THAT!", Craig shifted uncomfortably and decided to make a quick exit, "I, um…think I…uh...should set the monitors up for the experiment Douglas…I'll see you in a wee bit!", and he headed out the door to the observation room as quick as he could.

Monaghan smiled recalling another saying of the poet Blake.

"Mutual forgiveness of each vice, such are the gates of Paradise", he wondered if he could get past Walter's scientific indiscretions of yesteryear or they would forever raise their heads regarding their friendship and chosen scientific path.

Depending on what Olivia Dunham's test results were, Walter would have to face the consequences of his actions one day in the future.

Monaghan hoped that this experiment they were doing just now was not going to be the catalyst that was going to set off the inevitable chain reaction.

* * *

"FASCINATING!", Walter was scanning the results from the first series of tests that he was running on the DNA from the body and from Declan. What he had hoped for was certainly a lead and possibly something to wrap up the mystery surrounding this case but it had seemed that he had discovered so much more.

"What's up Walter?", Peter came over and wondered why his father was so excited, usually when Walter ran a DNA test it was a normal run of the mill procedure and nothing to shout home about.

"Son, this is pure scientific gold!", Walter beamed at him and looked over his shoulder, "DECLAN!. Young man, come here!. This may be of interest to you!", he called over to the selkie who was talking with Astrid nearby.

Declan wandered over, "Yes Dr Bishop?. Do you have good news?. You seem to be in high spirits!", a smile spread over his face as he saw the elder scientist beam and his features light up with pure joy.

"You've made me happy young man!. Just when I think there is nothing else to discover, along comes you and this whole "seal" legend and it's fired me up young man!. Indeed, I have news Declan and I have completed the first in my series of tests and we are successful in more ways than one!", Walter was positively beaming and his enthusiasm was infectious.

"It seems or friend on the table there DOES in fact possess "SELKIE" DNA, which of course I can now differentiate you from the roane!. PLUS Declan, the Selkie DNA is a match with your own proving that this Erik that you seek is very much involved with this creature and it's creation!".

"I was right about Erik!. That Mackay did take him for a purpose after all!. Dr Bishop, can you tell from the samples if they were taken from a living host or a dead one, is that possible for the test to tell me?", Declan was filled with hope but it was tempered by wanting to know for certain if Erik was truly still alive.

"The sample of selkie DNA is a fresh one, so to speak. I know of techniques used where badly decaying DNA samples undergo various processes to extract information and this is NOT the case here. The sample is too fresh, it was not frozen or kept in nitrogen UNLIKE the human part of this equation. Perhaps if I could now get a sample of roane DNA I could start to make headway, A pure sample on a subject much like yourself Declan. I could do WONDROUS things if such a thing were possible!", Walter continued.

"Let's not get ahead of ourselves Walter!", Peter interrupted, "I think we've made enough headway on this subject for one day at least!", he decided that it was best to keep Walter from exploring further possibilities than was necessary.

"Dr Bishop, we have a roane aboard as a guest on our boat. If one of you were to travel back with me and make this request of him, then you may just get your missing part of the equation. I take it that just simply using my sample is not enough, but the roane need to contribute some material to help your research?", Declan looked thoughtful, "After all Dr Bishop, our DNA is strongest when the moon is at her fullest which shall be very soon. What else can you tell me about this farrago that we have here?", Declan gesticulated to the table where Astrid was finishing up with the creature's body.

"Patience, young Declan, that was only the first part of the test!. Thanks to my son extracting viable reproductive DNA samples, I hope to continue to provide you with answers within the hour. I need to know WHY this attempt at creating this "farrago" as you call the creature failed. I suspect, though the test should confirm my suspicions that, simply, that something is wrong within the genetic make up of the creature which caused it to fail. There is also a troubling aspect regarding HOW this creature came to be. Something is not right about this, it should take months if not YEARS to age a specimen to this adult level and yet within days of each other TWO creatures are in our possession!.

As to your offer Declan, it would be a great honour to travel with you to get this sample from your guest but I'm afraid, I should botch the process through my enthusiasm and would think that Astro is quite capable of taking my place and getting the job done. From what you have told me that nice young lady Justine should accompany her as I know that this guest of yours was one who was encountered at that place you visited the other day. Peter, bring over the samples you took and we'll start the next test!", Walter replied, hoping that Astrid would agree to this mission.

"Maybe a woman's touch on this is better Declan!. I'll talk to Justine and see if we can take you back to your boat, but it might have to be tomorrow. I think Justine has to get back to look after her son. You are okay with staying over with us?. I'm sure Dr Monaghan can sort something out for you." Astrid had heard what Walter had said and piped in with her response. She had a feeling that Dr Monaghan did not want to lose track of this young selkie and for good reason!.

"Here's your samples Walter. That's the last time I'm doing anything like that ever again. Next time the honour is most definitely YOURS!", Peter brought over the samples to his father and told him in no uncertain terms how he felt.

Walter merely grunted and ignored his son's discomfort and took the samples, ready to discover their genetic secrets. At least part of the mystery would be solved in a short time but for now there was still one final piece of information to relate to the selkie.

"Declan, one thing I should mention. Both you and the other selkie sample have what I would term as the most fascinating genetic markers that I have encountered in all my years as a scientist. Both of you share extra chromosomes that we humans do not have. I would go as far to say that it would seem to mark out your race as unique but until I have a roane sample to compare with, I cannot truly say. One in particular stands out and that happens to be on Chromosome 11 and a variant known as TR-78. This extra chromosome, I think may be linked to fertility and reproduction but again without the comparison to roane DNA, I can only theorise."

"Dr Bishop, you have done some amazing work here!", Declan thanked him, "You have done what no-one else could do in my community and that is to give me at least some place to start seeking answers to our age old problem. For that we are truly in your debt, but it still troubles me as to why Mackay took Erik. I still cannot fathom WHY the roane refuse to experiment with one of THEIR kind and had to resort to one of my people!. I can barely believe that closely related as we seem to be, the roane cannot find their own answers and must exploit our kind in order to do so!", Declan seemed hurt at this sort of exploitation by people who in all respects were their nearest living relatives of a certain kind.

"Perhaps your kind have something that the roane do not Declan. I hope we discover in the next set of tests what that might be!", Walter felt a pang of sympathy for Declan's plight, "It won't be long now I hope".

Declan smiled, "I'll let you and your son get on with your work Dr Bishop. I'll go and help Astrid with our friend on the table over there.", he thought it better to leave the men to get on with their research and help Astrid with the remains of the creature.

"Do you want a last look before the body is frozen with liquid nitrogen?. The University want the body kept and I guess this is your last chance to say goodbye. How do you feel really about all this Declan?", Astrid stopped what she was doing and questioned the young man about what was going on, "Surely you find it disturbing?!".

Declan sighed, "Disturbing Astrid, but necessary. Science is the last hope of both the selkie and roane nation. What else can we do?". He uncovered the face of the creature and stared at it trying to come to terms with what he had just heard from Dr Bishop.

"Science may also give us hope Astrid and that's what both races need. This feud of ours has gone on for too long and the price is a heavy one to pay. This "farrago" and the one before it have paid a great price and will be written in our stories for years to come.", he mused looking at the half seal and half human remains of a face despite crinkling his nose in distaste at the stench of death before covering it back up again with the sheet.

Astrid left him alone for a few minutes with his private thoughts as Declan turned things over in his mind.

Declan stared at the body on the table thinking to himself…

"What tales we shall tell of your sacrifices…my friend…A FARRAGO'S LEGACY indeed.."

* * *

"I see a star. A five pointed one", Olivia Dunham's voice called out as white noise filled her head and she felt a sense of disconnection from the world as she lay on a couch with headphones on and bathed in red light.

In the room nearby, Justine, Dr Monaghan and Craig were trying their best to contain their excitement and perhaps fear at what they were witnessing.

"That's the twenty ninth one in a row out of the fifty we have planned in this test that she's got right!. My god!. She's even beating your record Justine!. What the hell did Walter and Bell do to her all those years ago?!", Monaghan tried hard to reconcile the facts with what he was witnessing in front of him. Such results were impossible and were off the scale!.

"Whatever they did to her Douglas, there seems to be a latent ability within certain parts of her brain. Have you seen some of her readings here?. Normally I would put it down to some hormonal spike but there's something else goin' on here!. Didn't she say that there was some chemical that they injected her with in those experiments?. Could this chemical have done something to her mind and cause her to become this psychically open?", Craig took the readings from the machine that was keeping track of Olivia's brain patterns.

"Whatever's happening, Olivia has the right to know what's going on in her own mind and body.", Justine sat there determined that there was no way that they were NOT telling Olivia about what they were seeing. Her training as a nurse swung into play and insisted that it was a person's right to know if anything was going on inside their body that was going to cause concern. There was going to be no cover up here. After all, she had experienced doubts over her own gift and abilities when she first began her job in this department. Olivia should be spared what she had gone through several years ago namely fear and doubt and wondering indeed if her gifts made her some sort of "freak".

"A square" Olivia's voice continued over the microphone as a square appeared on the monitors within the observation room and then Olivia added, "Three wavy lines" just before the screen changed to show the three wavy lines and whilst still on that image Olivia's voice insisted that the next shape was "a circle". Duly enough a circle appeared several seconds later to confirm her answer.

"She's predicting them quicker now than the monitors can change the images!. THIS IS ASTOUNDING!", Douglas sat there blinking and had to rub his eyes to make sure he wasn't dreaming, "In all my years as a parapsychologist…", he muttered not knowing what to make of Olivia's ability it was both disturbing and exciting at the same time.

Meanwhile back on the couch, Olivia could see shapes exploding within her mind's eye, triangles, squares, circles, stars and lines all appearing in order and frankly she was having a hard time keeping up with what she saw.

"Olivia, we want to continue the testing and have decided to use everyday images instead of the shapes that we've been using to begin with. Just relax for a couple of minutes while we load up the first batch of images and say whatever comes into your mind. There will be a beeping noise to let you know that the first image will be ready.", Monaghan's Scot's brogue replaced the white noise momentarily as he explained the second part of the test to her. "Are you still okay with this test continuing?", he added.

"I'm fine!", Olivia answered back and settled back into the comfort of the couch and tried to clear her mind of the last remnants of the images that still haunted her. She took several deep breaths and forced herself to relax. The buzz that she felt was quite intoxicating as the thrill of seeing the images had stirred a part of her that she always kept hidden away from the others, something that felt forbidden but exciting at the same time. Yet still this sense of loneliness and fear was still present, a voice urging her to be cautious and not to jump in with both feet without checking the depth first. A loud beep in her headphones signalled the second part of the test was ready and the stream of white noise swarmed back to envelope her senses and block out the world whilst focussing her mind on the task at hand.

Over in the control room, Monaghan pressed a button to begin releasing the next torrent of images at a more slower and controlled rate. There were fifty images to get through here and then he decided, that was going to be it. No more testing just to be on the safe side and no pushing any boundaries where this young woman was concerned regarding her history with William Bell and Walter Bishop.

"Let's see how she deals with colours and details, Craig, keep monitoring her brain signals for any changes, Justine and I will watch the monitors and catalogue the results", Monaghan briefed his team as the first image flashed up.

A picture of a polished copper kettle flashed on the screen and Olivia's voice immediately came over the monitors, "It's a kettle made of copper".

Justine, Craig and Monaghan shared a look, first image down and Olivia had nailed it perfectly. The kettle image melted away to be replaced by a peacock tail feather and Olivia again answered, "A feather, peacock I think".

Third image of a red car followed by a fourth image of a pearl necklace was also answered correctly by Olivia and so on until the forty fifth image was presented on screen, that being a burning log fire and suddenly it seemed all hell broke loose!.

The picture on the monitor suddenly wavered and vanished and Craig's voice jumped a few levels, "Douglas!. Her brainwaves have just spiked!. My god!. You should see this I've never witnessed anything like it!".

"WHAT?!", Monaghan dived over to the machine where Craig was working and took a look at the readings for himself, "THIS IS UNPRECEDENTED!", he could barely believe what he was seeing and it seemed in Olivia's cortex and pre-frontal lobes something was going on as the monitors were going crazy registering above average readings and the printouts on her brain patterns were practically off the scale and page for that matter!.

"Stop the test immediately!", he looked at his two assistants and the monitor that had Olivia on screen inexplicably blacked out and Monaghan's face now became gravely concerned, "Justine, go and check on her. We're switching off the equipment in case of overloading. This has to end now!. We're way in over our heads on this test!".

Justine dived out of the control room and couldn't get the door on the testing booth open quick enough. Nothing like this had ever occurred before whilst running this kind of test, not even with her!. She could see that Craig and Monaghan were spooked by what was going on and despite their professional demeanour, Justine knew that deep down both men were scared of what they had just seen. She knew that she was the only person that could go into that room and talk to Olivia as someone else who had a gift, it was always the same in cases like these.

"Olivia!", Justine got the door open and found that Olivia was already up and off the couch standing there, headphones thrown to the floor and she seemed strangely calm. Perhaps a little too calm at what was going on here. She approached her quietly and not wanting to alarm her but she could see that Olivia was in some kind of trance and looked as if she was completely unaware of her presence.

Justine felt responsible for her friend's condition after all, it had been her idea that Olivia should take the test to check on her psychic abilities and hoped that no damage had been caused by the procedure. "Olivia?. Olivia?. Can you hear me?!. It's me Justine!", She gingerly reached out and touched her arm and a torrent of images suddenly crowded Justine's sensitive mind. The shock made her take a gulp of air into her lungs as both women seemed to connect through the power of touch.

Justine saw fire and a young child scream, she could see the picture of a young boy and the boy's face morphed into that of a young man. There was a scar on his face, like the number "2" and he had blonde hair and sad eyes, haunted even. Then all went black and both women came back to that little room in the University.

Justine shook her head and seemed dazed momentarily and Olivia snapped out of her trance as if someone had snapped their fingers.

"JUSTINE!. AGENT DUNHAM!", Monaghan and Craig appeared at the door of the testing room seemingly wearing worried expressions and looking flushed and a little flustered.

Olivia frowned and looked at Justine's dazed expression and then over to Monaghan and Craig. "Uh…what just happened here?." she looked at all three of them. "One minute ago I was on that couch seeing images in my mind and now I'm standing here. Justine?!.." she turned to her friend seeking an explanation and trying to calm her own racing heart.

Justine looked at Olivia and over to her two colleagues, " I think we need a few minutes to get ourselves settled. I think we need to discuss what the hell we just witnessed!".

Olivia looked at the three parapsychologists and wondered why the three of them looked rattled and both Monaghan and Craig in particular seemed to be avoiding looking directly at her. Had she done something to scare them?. Had something gone wrong in the test?.

"Come on Olivia, we'll go into the office and I'll get us a couple of stiff drinks!. I think we both need something a wee bit stronger than tea or coffee!", Justine smiled, gently touching her arm and making her feel a little more secure, "You're not gonna believe what's been goin' on!".

* * *

"This really is cutting edge science!", Walter announced to the room filled with his friends and co-workers. He had decided to call everyone together to discuss the results and let various opinions and questions be aired regarding his findings. "Whoever is doing this work, from what my son Peter has explained to me from when he and Agent Dunham visited and spoke with that man Mr Griffin.", he looked around the room and simply said, "The techniques are almost a match for the methods used to create "Dolly" and her predecessors, HOWEVER…", he raised his voice before anyone could get a word in edgeways and added, "The two creatures we have in our possession are the resulting mix of SELKIE and HUMAN DNA which begs the question as to WHY the roane will not use their genetic material to experiment with!. I need to research this further with a sample of tissue from a roane subject of course but for now at least I can say that someone has been continuing work that Mr Griffin may not necessarily know about".

"So you're saying that someone from the "Roslin Institute" has been continuing their research in conjunction with this "ZFT" organisation?. I take it we don't have any word back from MacIntyre on any missing persons with a scientific background just yet?", Craig managed to get the first question in.

"Not yet, but I'll get onto him shortly.", Olivia sat there strangely feeling a little disjointed and not part of this meeting, her mind seemed a million miles away trying to figure out what had happened up there in the testing room. Unfortunately there had been no time to discuss what had happened as Peter had texted her saying that Walter had news which everyone should hear regarding his tests on the creature.

"I take it that you found at least some answers to the mystery of this creature's origins, Walter?.", Monaghan was impatient to learn what Walter knew and he could tell that both Justine and Craig were too. Agent Dunham though seemed not quite on the ball as usual, he noted as he hoped that their test had not opened a can of worms regarding the F.B.I investigator's past with Dr Bell and Walter.

"Partially Douglas, yes, I did and I wanted to share the findings with you all regarding this. Declan, this may be somewhat troubling for you especially but I found that these creatures have been subjecting to extraordinary measures and procedures which for all intensive purposes SHOULD and possibly COULD not exist regarding our own technological state of affairs. The farragoes were aged rapidly to get to this adult stage by some artificial means and although "Project Mosaic" and other such schemes which I encountered when working at "Kelvin Genetics" were merely dealing with THEORETICAL ageing, it seems this is now a reality." Walter began.

"Wait a minute what about that case we investigated regarding Dr Penrose and his experiments?. Weren't they subjected to accelerated ageing and it was to do with pineal gland excretions?. That if you remember was no THEORY but was something that was happening in the here and now. Could this be happening here Walter?", Peter stepped into the discussion by bringing up one of the first cases they had worked on.

"Excellent observation son!", Walter congratulated him for his sharp memory regarding that case but it was to be short lived, "BUT WRONG!. Surgically induced progeria is NOT the cause of the rapid ageing of these creatures, although I admit I am somewhat envious of the fact that someone has perfected the process that both Claus and myself could never overcome within the "Super Soldier" program. No, this is something FAR, FAR more intriguing and hyper acceleration of the pituitary gland can be ruled out as a cause since these creatures were created from scratch meaning artificially fertilized then put through some rapid growth therapy to get them to a particular stage of development.", Walter seemed in his own world and looked as if he was going to get waylaid by what he had done in the past for the United States government.

Peter caught a glimpse of Olivia's far away expression as Walter began to reveal the third part of his findings and Peter frowned noticing that she seemed to be quite distant from all the events happening around her. Discreetly he leaned in closer and lowered his voice.

"You okay there Dunham?. It's just you look a little out of it. Bad memories of Dr Penrose and that man baby we investigated?", he inquired.

Olivia turned and gave a small smile in reply, "Just a little tired I guess!", she lied, "It's been a busy day."

"I know the feeling Olivia!", he smiled back, "Looks like Walter's just getting into his stride."

He drew back and wanted to add something else but thought better of it and besides, he did want to hear what his father had discovered about the creature as he had insisted in not telling anyone until everyone was present to hear all the details.

Walter was in the middle of explaining about Declan's extra chromosome and the fact that he could not verify everything until he could get some roane DNA and then came the news that they were all dying to hear.

"Apart from this Chromosome there also happens to be a difference between at least between selkies and humans that I can say for certain. That happens to be in the blood work. Congratulations Declan, you happen to be the first carrier of the "Langereis" blood type that I have had the pleasure of meeting. 30 proteins have been counted and logged for basic blood type and now we have yet ANOTHER one to add to the family namely ABCB6!", Walter looked pleased.

Declan shook his head in amazement, "Dr Bishop, you are suggesting that truly the selkie are a unique population because of our genetics and blood work?".

"That I am Declan and until I get some Roane DNA to confirm this and test any similarities or differences, I can only theorise that a mix of pure selkie and Human genetics has become impossible due to incompatible blood work due to differing ways that the proteins transfer oxygen and carbon dioxide in your blood. THAT I would suspect is why your birth rates have fallen so low and I suspect this Chromosome that you have has become shall we say defective or at least watered down so much over mixing over the past goodness knows how long that it is causing some deformity or genetic fault in your offspring. Simply put, Declan and I feel this must be stated for the Roane as well.." Walter sighed, looking around the room.

"I suspect both your species must start by burying the hatchet so to speak and simply adhere to the old human saying!", he grinned.

"Walter!", Peter groaned as he guessed what the scientist was about to say as he could recognise the glint in his father's eye.

"MAKE LOVE NOT WAR!", Walter clapped his hands and grinned watching the expressions of everyone around him suddenly become less sterner and serious and they let out smiles and laughs.

Declan laughed and he understood the situation perfectly. "If only it were that simple Dr Bishop!. But I do like the sentiment behind your logic!".

"Declan, you said that Owen was a guest on your boat?. I take it that say If I went with.." Justine began but Astrid stepped in to finish the sentence.

"Not to interrupt Justine but if we BOTH go back with Declan and talk to Owen and convince him to get a DNA sample, then I think that might be our best shot to solve this case. That is if Dr Monaghan thinks it's a good idea?".

"Astrid, Justine…" Douglas nodded, "I agree completely with where you're going. Everyone else agree with this?", he queried, looking around the table.

No-one disagreed and murmurs of assent filled the room as it was decided that this was the next course of action to take.

"Well, if we're agreed on this then I think we should call it a night ladies and gentlemen!", Monaghan announced, "Certainly we could all do with a good night of rest and I for one could do with some sleep!". "Declan, first thing tomorrow morning, Justine and Astrid will take you back to your boat. If you're okay with that Declan, then you're welcome to stay over with me as I feel someone has to take responsibility for you regarding your…" he smiled ruefully, "Your condition".

Declan nodded, "It would be my pleasure Dr Monaghan and I must extend my thanks to you all for your hospitality and understanding", he bowed gracefully, "Owen made a wise choice in trusting you and I am grateful to him that he did!".

It seemed that the selkie magic had everyone under Declan's spell and it was the best way to end what had been a busy and very intriguing day for one and all.

"We'll get you your answers Declan!", Walter Bishop vowed, "We can't give up now as we're so close to finding the truth!".

Olivia tried to avoid looking at Monaghan and Craig as they left the room and wisely kept her own counsel on what she was feeling. Only Justine gave her a look that conveyed that she alone could understand how she was feeling.

Walter was intent on finding answers to the case but Olivia it seemed now had gone looking for answers of her own and now had questions to deal with from the fallout of that test.

Just what the hell was going on inside her head and just why was she seeing that man with the scar on his face?.

* * *

The chapter title was one which I came across via Bruce Chatwin's book namely "The Songlines" and I mentioned it before way back when I wrote my first story "Fusion". A "tjuringa" is an oval plaque made of stone or mulga wood used by the Aboriginies in Australia as part of their spiritual teachings and culture. Basically to quote from the book…

"It is both musical score and mythological guide to the Ancestor's travels. It is the actual body of the Ancestor, it is a man's alter ego, his soul, his obol to Charon, his title deed to his country, his passport and ticket "back in". On the other hand if you lost or smashed your tjuringa you were beyond the human pale and had lost all hope of "returning"."

More or less a case of "don't lose your mojo or you're screwed". Combining that with the meaning of what songlines are namely : " trails of songs or stories left by the Aboriginal totemic ancestors connecting people in the Dreaming", it's time to start weaving and connecting the story and its relevant parts together for the closing chapters.

As far as the actual part of the story dealing with the DNA aspect and the blood groups that was partially down to watching a show on TV that dealt with the genetic testing of King Tut's DNA and how they overcame the problems which ensued from trying to get proper readings. Apparently, if you mix a bad DNA sample with I think it was bacteria, the bacteria causes the DNA to grow or replicate and a sample can then be properly tested. Pretty cool stuff huh?!.

The blood group research is also something which I've been looking into and it's interesting to note that there are so many groups out there apart from the standard RHESUS ABO grouping. "Junior" and "Langereis" I think were the most recent groups discovered along with the "Bombay" group, (no this isn't a " Mighty Ducks" reference but it is the name of yet another rare group.)

All these groups including the Rhesus ABO group as far as I can grasp it are all different to one another because of the proteins that make up these types. Rhesus negatives like myself don't have or lack the "D" protein or antigen and from what I know, this effects how we process oxygen and carbon dioxide for starters ( some say fertility too and point the finger at us neg women but I would dispute that there's something affecting the men as well. There has to be a balanced theory and flipside to the coin don't you think?!), as far as some researchers have found but it's damned difficult to track this stuff down. Basically it's good stuff to write about if you can get your head around it!.

To continue with the science bit, the "Ganzfeld Tests" I took out of the "X FACTOR" magazine which explains the background to them and what exactly goes on there. I thought it would be cool to try and link up into the beginnings of the next case namely the "Nick Lane" and Cortexiphan trials and get back to the canon of the show which I thought a shout out to season one and "The Same Old Story" should achieve by mixing a little of that case history into the narrative.

If you happen to be a fan of the band "The Doors" then you'll know that Morrison was influenced by William Blake amongst other people and that's how the band got their name from that quote I used first PLUS the track "End Of The Night" uses a quote from Blake as well. I got the quote from the "Oxford Book Of Quotations" which is a great book for referencing things like that.

(Note that Jim Morrison was "O" NEGATIVE apparently and it explains quite a great deal about him with this in mind and weirdly enough I practically live in a "Doors" T-Shirt most of the time as well, I'm addicted to wearing one!).

Finally they'll be another Whitley Streiber quote coming in the next chapter or so from the book "Communion". I was flicking through the book and another thing he wrote about stuck in my brain and refuses to budge!. Anyway, maybe another four or five chapters left in this story. Don't worry, it will hopefully be less than twenty this time around!.

Thanks for reading and putting up with my ramblings and theories!. Now if only we could get a picture of Mr Jackson from the set of "The Affair" I think my life and the other fan's lives would be complete!.

Fingers crossed…catch y'all later…


	11. Chapter 11

SEA OF FRINGE: "Farrago's Legacy".

* * *

CHAPTER ELEVEN: "Women Hold Up Half The Sky".

* * *

"Real Sharing Rests In A Balanced Recognition Of Sameness And Difference. It Is a Discovery Of Balances And Equalities.

We Need To Give Ourselves To Our Experience, Without Knowing What It Is, Trusting That Our Understanding Will Grow As We Proceed .To Participate Truly In This Experience, We Must Marry The Unknown. The Only Belief Is The Question Itself : Love Is A Matter Of Leaping Out Into The Sky."

Whitley Strieber : "Communion".

* * *

WARNING!: THIS CHAPTER CONTAINS A SCENE WHICH READERS MAY FIND THEIR IMAGINATIONS GOING INTO OVERDRIVE. SORRY BUT IT HAD TO BE DONE AND I DON'T REGRET IT ONE BIT!

* * *

Justine parked the car in a nearby small street as she looked over to Declan, her face etched in concern. "We're here Declan. How are you feeling?!". She killed the engine and turned her head to the back seat where her passenger was lying down, afraid to be seen by the outside world and trying to keep the worst of his transformation from unnerving the two women who accompanied him to his destination.

Beside her Astrid checked on all the equipment that she had brought with her, blood test kit, DNA swabs and small tubes and containers for sample containment. Dr Bishop had packed every possible test that could be taken and had orders to come back with EVERYTHING possible from a roane donor to conclude the testing.

Declan's eyes had become somewhat dilated and darker in colour and Justine could see that there were other changes happening to the selkie that was somewhat a little disturbing. His white skin was becoming a little more dappled and a fine sheen of hair was growing over his hands and exposed parts of his body which was becoming ever more noticeable as the hours ticked by. The gloves that he had worn to hide the webbing on his hands were useless as were his shoes as his hands and feet were changing and could no longer accommodate human clothing.

Before leaving Justine had wrapped him up in a blanket and had tried to make him comfortable for the journey back to his boat as he lay stretched out on the backseat of her car.

"There's no need to worry Astrid, nor you Justine, it's all perfectly normal for my kind. The harbour that the boat is berthed in is a selkie friendly port. We know the people there and trust them with our lives and they happen to have some selkie ancestors in their family trees. You'd be surprised how many people living next to the coast and the sea have roane or selkie blood flowing in their veins, we keep track of family lineage in our culture. It's important to know who to trust and can be a matter of life and death especially if anyone that did not know of our kind witnessed what you are about to get involved with." Declan initially explained before they left Monaghan's home and headed east once more.

Justine had exchanged looks with her boss as Declan lay in the back seat of her car and saw that her boss was concerned for the young selkie and his welfare.

"Good luck Justine and drive safely. I hope Declan can hold the worst aspects of his physical appearance at bay. It must be awful for him being at the mercy of his genetics and having to hide at certain phases of the moon.", his face looked grim, "Call me when you reach your destination and let me know how you get on. I wish I could go with you but it's not possible. The Dean wants a word with me about this case and I'm afraid I'll have to try and keep the peace as best as I can!", Douglas apologised to her.

Justine smiled wryly, she could sympathise with Declan to a certain extent and Douglas's words hit a chord as she replied, "Just as well you weren't born a woman Douglas!. It's like the song says…"Sometimes it's hard to be a woman" and believe me Tammy Wynette got it right there!. I'll call you when we get there and good luck with your meeting with the Dean. I just hope he can see it your way!" as she headed to the driver's side of the vehicle and got in.

Douglas waved them off as he saw the car disappearing into the distance heading towards hopefully a little more clarity concerning this case that they had gotten involved with.

The selkie had been a wonderful treasure trove of information and had spent most of the night talking to the parapsychologist about his ancestry and the stories of his people.

Indeed Douglas had a germ of an idea multiplying in his mind that he should really write all of the folklore Declan had imparted to him down into print. The idea of another book was a great temptation to the academic and he wondered if and when this case was finished that he should indeed invest in a break from Departmental business and get down to indulging his second passion in his life, that being of a writer.

It was worth considering as he turned from the road and headed back indoors. However, there was business of a different nature to conduct and that was something that he had to deal with on his own.

The book would have to wait for a little while longer but it was something that certainly had fired his imagination and decided that once everything had settled down there would be a time and place to write it.

Back at the harbour though Justine noted that Declan when he smiled in reply to her query was showing signs of the transformation in that his teeth were becoming less human and more seal, she tried not to stare but it was now more than obvious what was happening.

"I'm fine Justine, just a little tired. Mind you, I was talking with Douglas all night about the history of my people and it helped to focus my mind on something other than what was happening to me physically. Now it's becoming a little more apparent to you what's happening, I can see by your expression that it concerns you, even fascinates you but ultimately, difficult for your kind to comprehend how a man can change from one form to another.", Declan did his best to put her at ease.

Justine tried to call Monaghan but it seemed to be going to voicemail instead and she wondered if he was currently arguing his point of view to the Dean and keep a lid on this case.

"You'd be surprised Declan with what I've seen since I started with "Fringe" division. I'm not saying that it's normal but it becomes part of your daily routine dealing with the unexplained or inexplicable", Astrid piped in first looking at Justine reassuringly then over at Declan, "Then of course there's Walter's concoctions in the culinary department…now they happen to be just plain WEIRD full stop!", she joked as Declan and Justine laughed agreeing with her wholeheartedly.

"We'd better get you back to your boat Declan before anything else happens to you. I take it the rest of your family will be there waiting?.", Justine looked around for any sign of other people hanging around the harbour vicinity that looked like they were related to Declan. So far there was no-one to be seen despite the early hour.

"They'll know that I'm near Justine. We selkies have a "connection" of sorts, a bit like the gift you possess I hasten to add. Perhaps you have some of our blood in you hmm?. Forgive me but I was talking to Douglas and he let it slip that you had a gift which allows you to see people and events just by touching or sometimes looking at them. "The ken" as we call it runs strongly in our culture and the roane have something similar. We embrace our gifts Justine and I can see it strongly in you and to some extent Agent Dunham but she seems scared to acknowledge it or do I speak out of turn?", Declan hoped he hadn't offended anyone by his observations.

Justine glanced over to Astrid and her expression betrayed her thoughts and without hesitation she stammered an apology, "Astrid, just don't tell Olivia what's been said between the three of us. It's a wee bit of a touchy subject since yesterday when we tested her psychic ability. I feel responsible for what happened and I take it she might have been a little preoccupied to say the least. Did she mention anything to you?", Justine queried wondering if Astrid had picked up on anything from her fellow team member.

"So that's why she looked a little pale and very un-Olivia-like!", Astrid turned to Declan, "You say you can sense something about her?". Declan nodded in reply and turning back to Justine she added, "Olivia's past with Dr Bell and Walter is shall we say, um, chequered to say the least. I don't like to pry and Walter doesn't seem to recall much of the testing that he did regarding the "Cortexiphan" compound he and Bell were working on.".

She sighed, "I sometimes wonder what I've gotten myself into when I heard about this subject. I do know that Olivia is concerned about her past involvement with the trials and I guess it's only natural for her to want to explore that in any way she can but she never ACTUALLY said what happened to her yesterday but she did look a little drained, Peter noticed as well. I take it that perhaps it's not best to delve into this any deeper?".

"Astrid, I haven't had the chance to discuss it with her yet and if you could keep this secret until I do it would be much appreciated. She might need someone in the future that she can talk to and I think it's only right that you should be made aware of this and what occurred. Take it from me, I've been there and lived through the worst of it!", Justine joked, "BUT we'd better get you back to your boat Declan before you tell us anymore secrets!", Justine glanced over to Declan, "That's why we're here and the sooner we get you back safe and sound the less worried Astrid and I will be!".

Declan nodded, "If you ladies would be kind enough to help me out of the car and see how my legs are holding up, it would be greatly appreciated!. I fear these human legs will be useless very soon and I do not wish to inconvenience you further. You've been more than helpful and I will never forget your kindness!", he smiled at both ladies in the front seats as he raised himself up onto his elbows.

Justine and Astrid looked and smiled wryly to one another. Ever the charming selkie despite the fact that he was transforming into something less human by the minute!.

"I bet this was never in the job description Astrid when you signed up for the F.B.I", Justine cracked a joke as she got out the car.

"And I can guarantee that this was also never part of yours either as a parapsychologist!", Astrid replied with a similar response.

"Who'd want to have a normal job anyway!", Justine added knowing full well that she couldn't see herself doing anything other than the career she had now chosen for herself.

"EXACTLY!", Astrid agreed with her one hundred and ten percent as both of them started to the task of helping the transforming selkie out of the car.

* * *

Until Astrid and Justine returned with the roane genetic samples, there was not really much point in heading over to the University or the Parapsychology department as Olivia saw it.

Instead, the best option it seemed was to work from her hotel room in chasing up leads regarding the case that could only be achieved by some good old fashioned investigative work.

Besides, Olivia needed a distraction from all that had gone on the previous evening and the experiment conducted in the Parapsychology department had been put to the back of her mind as best as she could. Somehow and she wasn't sure if this was a side effect of the experiment or not, she hadn't slept very much and was instead trying to answer some questions as to WHERE to look regarding a location for these creatures to have been created.

The only question seemingly could be answered by Walter Bishop in the room down the hall and Olivia was really wanting to leave Peter and his father alone to rest as much as they could. So, in leaving that question out for another time, there was only one lead to follow that was of great significance and that was this missing persons lead.

As luck would have it, just as she took out her phone to dial the number of Superintendant MacIntyre, her phone rang and it was the man himself on the other end of the line. Olivia wondered momentarily if THAT was yet another side effect of her recent test but chose to firmly place it in the mental folder of "CO-INCIDENCE" rather than in the "SPOOKY" section.

"I was about to call you, MacIntyre. You have news?", Olivia spoke first.

"Agent Dunham, it seems we may have a name for you. It took a wee bit of diggin' to find this but we believe that a scientist has gone missing from "Dundee University" and hasn't been seen nor heard from in the past several months. His name is Martin MacInnes and he worked in an experimental research to do with amongst other things gene therapy and genetic diseases. I take it this makes some sense to you and you know about this science stuff?. It's something that I can make neither head nor tail of myself!", MacIntyre related his findings to her adding, "There's also something else about the man which I find personally disturbing."

"Oh?. So there's more to him than meets the eye?", Olivia mentally logged what MacIntyre was telling her and also quickly sketched down the important points of their conversation in case she missed anything, her mind was still a little foggy from lack of proper sleep.

"Apparently his name when we cross checked it was linked to a Ross Davidson, they were cousins and you'll never guess where his cousin worked before he was killed in a car crash?", MacIntyre's tone was as blunt as could be.

"I'll hazard a guess Superintendant and say that it might have been to do with something with the "Roslin Institute", am I right?!", Olivia having heard Walter's theories from the previous night decided to go out on a limb and put the pieces of the puzzle together.

"Correct Agent Dunham. Ross Davidson was a research assistant to Ian Wilmut, one of the men responsible for creating "Dolly" the sheep and I think we can safely say that both men may have been doing some extra-curricular research on matters that perhaps should not have been entertained in scientific circles and certainly ones which your "ZFT" organisation may well have been interested in". MacIntyre then added, "I take it that your investigation is proving fruitful in shall we say other areas of interest?."

"You could say that. We've made progress in identifying exactly what was washed up on the beach and the second body that was discovered. The only question we have now is where exactly these people are working from and so far that seems to be turning up very little in the way of answers.", Olivia ran her hand through her hair, "Any news on Fanthorpe?".

"We've men watching his every move both at work and at his home. He's not one for going out and painting the town red which makes this process more painful than usual. This one likes to keep us waiting and waiting even more. Eventually something's going to give Agent Dunham. When it does I'll ring you. Before I go…" the man cleared his throat and his voice took on a lower, furtive tone, "What exactly were those two bodies?. You said that you had made progress on finding out their origins and off the record of course Agent Dunham, I'd like some clarification."

Olivia smiled before choosing her words carefully, hoping that the man was ready to hear what she had to say, "Let's just say MacIntyre that some of your legends have a basis in science and that there's some truth to what you may have heard or seen."

"Oh", MacIntyre sounded as if he expected a more detailed answer from her but Olivia decided to it was best to remain enigmatic and tight lipped until all the facts of the investigation were in. "I see Agent Dunham. Well, I'll contact you if Fanthorpe decides that he's bored of this game of patience and decides to move."

"I appreciate the lead MacIntyre, I gotta go, there's another call coming through.." Olivia realised that there was a second caller trying to get through this time on the phone in her room next to her bed and she realised that it was probably going to be Broyles checking up on her progress. Was that another freak moment or co-incidence knowing who was on the other end of the line?. She again tried to put it to the back of her mind and not dwell on it.

"Uh, sir", she tried to keep her tone and manner calm as she heard the familiar tones of her boss on the other end of the line as she picked up the hotel phone and switching off her own.

"I hope I didn't wake you Dunham, I made sure I took the time difference into account when calling. I take it there's no definitive conclusion to your investigation yet?", Broyles inquired.

"Not yet sir. We've made significant progress in deconstructing the creature and have a lead on who had the scientific knowledge to create the creature and why. The last piece of the puzzle is somewhat frustrating but I can see a light at the end of the tunnel, just a few more days and I can wrap this case up.", Olivia tried to make the situation sound better than it was.

"I see. Dunham, a piece of intel landed on my desk that said that there was an unspecified landing in Scotland of an unregistered private plane around a day ago. I'm thinking that whatever is going to happen it's going to happen soon, and I have it on good authority that the plane flew from the States and did not file in a relevant flight plan with the authorities.

Anything on your end to confirm or deny this?".

"No sir. However we are keeping our number one suspect under surveillance, well at least British and Scottish forces are and I'm in constant contact should anything occur. We should have more of this case solved by the end of today, there's some tests to be run and I have to query Walter on something. I think he's the only one that can actually make or break this case and Walter is shall we say a little taken with Scotland's cultural heritage at the minute making it tough going!", Olivia replied.

"Well I'm sure you can focus Dr Bishop long enough to get your answers Dunham. I take it yourself and the rest of the team are doing fine. No problems in working with your counterparts?. I'm eagerly awaiting your report on this matter and your imminent return. Agent Francis sends his regards by the way", Broyles kept her up to date with what was happening back home.

"Everything's fine sir. No problems to report!", Olivia tried to keep the flow of information to the case and nothing else, there was no need to burden Broyles with any unnecessary details of Walter's OTHER exploits or her unscheduled test into the realms of the powers of her mind.

"I'd better go and check on Walter and focus him for the day ahead. I'll call you when the case is closed sir and it should hopefully be soon if what you're saying about "ZFT" is true."

"Okay Dunham. Agent Francis and I are looking forward to welcoming you back to "Fringe Division" and I hope you've not forgotten about…"

"No sir!. In fact it was actually Walter that got some whiskey and I think you'll be quite happy with his choice, tell Agent Francis that Walter chose something for him as well, it seems Walter loves all the various names of whiskey that's available over here!", Olivia allowed herself to make one small joke remembering her boss and her friend Charlie's liking for a certain liquor.

"I'll let him know Dunham", and the call ended. Olivia sat there for several minutes on the end of her bed musing about her next move.

Obviously, there was little else to do but follow her instincts and go and ask Walter the question that needed an answer but it meant knocking on the door of the Bishop's room and today of all days it was something a little different.

Olivia remembered the phrase that Peter used as in "Naked Tuesdays" and wondered just exactly what Walter had planned for THIS particular Tuesday and did she actually want to know the answer to that question?!. If it had been Wednesday or Thursday then she would have had little hesitation on knocking on the door but with it being the day that it was, it was something to try and avoid.

She recalled the day that Peter had marched into her office at the Federal building at the start of the case involving that mysterious tunnelling cylinder that appeared from below ground and how flustered he had been. Peter had been on the verge of walking out on his father and the "Fringe" team as it seemed Walter was driving him slowly insane with his antics particularly doing things stark naked and proclaiming to his embarrassed son that to quote the scientist, "Tuesdays were made to be naked and everyone should try it!".

Olivia recalled that conversation as she remembered at the time she couldn't help but find Walter's antics somewhat amusing but trying to remain outwardly calm and collected and in full control of her work persona. Cracks appeared that day which had been the start of something more as she recalled Peter's exasperated and stressed tone of voice probably more angry at himself for ending up as his father's babysitter rather than going out and having a "normal" pre -Walter life as any man of his age would have been living.

Peter mentioning the fact that he wasn't special in any way and that ANYONE but him could decipher his father's ramblings and theories had also made Olivia see something more in her new consultant that she was willing to admit and the fact that the word "naked" had cropped up in that conversation too many times than was necessary hadn't helped matters either!. A smile caught her lips as she recalled how by the end of that particular case, a battered, bruised and more humbled Peter Bishop had stood before her and admitted that he needed answers and he was going nowhere until he got them!. The way he had looked standing in that hospital hallway, a little lost and somewhat confused and the looks that had passed between them had started a chain reaction in her which continued to reverberate to this very day. The pain of her ex-partner and lover John Scott was still raw but healing and in part that was down to Peter although she would never admit that out loud to herself or anyone else for that matter.

"Dunham!", she chided herself, " Think about what you're about to do. Remember how flustered Peter was that morning?. You just won't listen will you?!".

Besides…surely Walter couldn't be as bad as Peter had made out?!…

* * *

"Magnus!. Finn!", Declan's voice seemed a little more rougher almost more of a seal bark than a human but at least he could still talk and form words as the transformation continued on its ever relenting pace. He caught sight of two men on the quayside as he recognised his beloved boat and realised that he was back amongst friends and family.

"Declan!. Thank goodness you're back!. We thought you lost cousin!", a tall long blonde haired man with a thick beard rushed up to the trio and caught his cousin in his arms, "I'll take over ladies, he's a bit of a heavyweight is Declan!. Too much fish eh?!. The amount you eat it's no right!", he joked winking to both Astrid and Justine and grinning wildly showing off the same transformed teeth as his cousin.

"I'm Magnus and ladies, it's a pleasure to meet you and if I hadn't my hands full with me cousin here, I would get to know you better!", he introduced himself and nodded over to the other man who came rushing over to help, "He's Finn by the way, Declan's brother and I take it you ladies know what you've gotten yourselves into by coming here?!", he joked.

"Magnus!. No flirting with the ladies, we haven't much time remember!", Finn admonished him and turned to Justine and Astrid, "He forgets himself at times!. Owen told us about Justine, which one of you happens to be her?", Finn looked to the two women as Magnus managed to get his cousin on board and try to make him comfortable as the transformation continued to relentlessly change the young man into his secondary form.

He was quite tall just like Magnus but dark haired and it seemed wasn't as transformed as Declan and his cousin, in fact he seemed quite human.

"I'm Justine and this is Astrid. I take it we can talk to Owen, is he okay?.", Justine tread a little carefully in this initial meeting and didn't want to alarm anyone as to the main reason why they were here. The subject of samples and DNA could be a little tender until they got to know each other a little better.

"He's fine and I'd like to convey my thanks for bringing our brother back to us. I was sceptical that he would find you let alone convince you of what we are. It seems I was wrong on both counts, forgive me but it's difficult to trust strangers when you happen to be a close community as we are. I've been fishing for years now and people don't always take to our kind and have even worse things to say about seals but I'm a good judge of character and you ladies seem to be strangely relaxed in our company.", Finn narrowed his eyes, "A rare gift indeed and one which I'm glad that you ladies possess!".

"Are all selkies such charmers?", Astrid mused, "What about the roane?".

"I think you'll find that we have our own way with words!", a less rougher voice piped in as Owen Reid appeared from below deck having heard the commotion going on from inside the boat and hoping that at last Justine had arrived. Both Justine and Astrid looked surprised that like Finn, Owen seemed more human and that the transformation hadn't been so severe on him.

"I think I know what you're thinking and I can explain", Finn intervened. "Owen and I aren't as badly effected by the transformative process as my other family members simply because I actually have roane blood in my veins. One of my ancestors must have married into a roane clan although such a mix is forbidden by both sets of elders, I happen to have more control over the process than say Declan or my other brother Fergus, meaning the roane part of me is stronger than the selkie part but I happen to call myself selkie more as I feel closer to them than the roane. No offence there Owen.."

"None taken Finn. A few days ago I would've had words with you on that subject but I think you could say I've done some growing up since you last saw me Justine!", he smiled at her and recognised Astrid by sight but not by name. "You were with Justine at "Jethart Point", I recall you clearly. Any friend of Justine is welcome aboard this boat as I was made welcome.", he seemed indeed to be a changed young man considering a few days ago he could barely look at Justine in the eye.

"It's nice to know you're okay Owen." Astrid nodded smiling, "Both Justine and I were concerned about your welfare although Declan told us not to worry and that you were safe".

Owen laughed, "I haven't felt as free as this in I suppose EVER!. At first I was apprehensive as to what was going to happen as there's a great deal of bad blood between our various clans and communities but I soon learned that my fears were unfounded and I felt for the first time that I truly belonged somewhere and not having to hide my differences away!", he gestured towards his bare feet and spread his fingers wide, "No more hiding Justine!. Everything I was taught about the selkies and the roane is a lie!. Anything I can do to help you and your friend here as a roane, I offer my services!", he grinned and added, "In more ways than one I have found my true voice, last time you could barely hear me but now I am no longer afraid, Mackay and his nephew and the lie we all live back in that community and others like it are going to change!"

"Calm down lad!", Finn cut into his explanation, "One step at a time!. We can't change everything overnight and these things take time!. The impatience of youth ladies!", he swept his hand out towards the roane, "I remember being as young as that once as well!".

Finn helped both women aboard the "Orcadian Wave" as Astrid and Justine exchanged glances just wondering what they had involved themselves in and the four of them stood on deck as both roane and selkie looked to the human women and shuffled a little somewhat embarrassed at their presence.

"If these were times past ladies, I fear we would be carrying you away with us back to the familiar waters of our own seas and territories. Our blood is strong with the old ways at this time of the moon and it's difficult not to fall prey to the old tales and ways of our kind!", Finn cracked a joke to try and alleviate the tension slightly, "Please try to understand that it isn't easy for us with the full moon arriving shortly. Declan put his trust in you and we shall do the same. If you'd like to accompany us below decks, I'll introduce you to my older brother Fergus and Leif who is my third cousin, there is much to discuss between our races and of course our mission here to bring Erik home. Time I'm afraid is short for some of us and the change is imminent".

Justine and Astrid followed Finn into the heart of the boat and Owen followed behind them as both women left the modern world behind and entered a world of legend and transformation.

* * *

Olivia Dunham knocked on the door of the Bishop's room hoping and praying that she hadn't made the biggest error in her life by disturbing the elder scientist and his son on "Naked Tuesday".

Standing there in the corridor, she could only hope that Peter would be the one to answer the door and hopefully not a naked Walter but in order to get an answer to the question that nagged her mind, some risks just had to be faced by grabbing the bull by the horns.

"Olivia!. What a lovely surprise to see you", Walter Bishop answered the door, surprisingly he was actually clothed and not as Olivia feared naked and probably on some kind of self medication and rambling on about ingredients for another culinary adventure outside of the case they were on.

"Walter!", Olivia smiled and let out a relieved sigh, at least she could relax a little now, "Is it okay to come in and talk?. I need you to answer a question for me and besides I wanted to update Peter on the latest developments. Is that okay or do you want me to come back later?".

The scientist had an enigmatic look on his face and Olivia could swear that he was planning something, she could hear the cogs in the scientist's brain whirring away and narrowed her eyes, "Walter what is it?". There was a smile that played about his lips as he chose his reply carefully.

"Olivia, m'dear, could you give me a couple of minutes as I've been trying to sort through some gifts which I bought when we visited Edinburgh. I want to do this properly and prepare myself to explain my choices…FIVE minutes…that's all I ask!".

"Sure Walter!", Olivia smiled back, "I'll knock back in five minutes and we'll take it from there!", she watched as the scientist closed the door and she headed back to her room wondering just what Walter had been spending money on whilst she and Peter had been collecting background evidence on the case.

Meanwhile, back in Walter and Peter's room, the crafty scientist had a plan but in order for it to have success, he would have to play "innocent" and hopefully the desired effect would be pretty much one which he was hoping for. Olivia looked so pale and troubled standing there at the door. She had looked off colour since last night and Walter had an idea of just how to cheer up the lovely Agent Dunham and put some colour back into her pale skin and ease her troubled conscious.

"Who was that Walter?", Peter called out from the bedroom, "I take it that you didn't answer the door naked and you put some clothes on?!".

"It's okay son, I'm fully clothed even though I am PERFECTLY aware of what day it is!.", Walter sneaked into the bathroom having managed to sneak one of his gifts for Peter past his son's eagle eyes and tried hard to stifle a giggle, he quickly set to work in stripping the small bathroom of some of its contents and stashing them around the room out of sight, under chairs and behind furniture and anywhere else he could find that was suitable.

Peter emerged from the bedroom and frowned seeing that Walter was looking at him with a strange, smug look on his face. His father was being less than forthcoming as to who was at the door just then. He hoped the crafty scientist hadn't been dialling for room service behind his back.

"Walter?", Peter gave him a knowing look back, "What are you up to?. Have you been indulging in any homemade "remedies" by any chance?."

"Only a little shortbread son, that's all!." came the reply and Walter shifted his weight from one foot to the other and back again, his expression relaxed as it seemed he was quite happy.

Peter glanced down and realised that his father had a brand new pair of wool socks on, a Scottish saltire emblazoned on the toes and he shook his head and chuckled, "I might have known that you'd have bought something like that for yourself!. I just hope the presents you bought for Olivia, Astrid and myself are just as fitting!".

Walter smirked in reply to Peter's last sentence, "Oh I think that you'll find that I chose well son!. In more ways than one!".

Peter knew there was something more to his father's words and decided to leave it for the time being. "Walter, I'm gonna jump into the shower. If anyone calls I can trust you to hold the fort in my absence. DON'T go knocking on Olivia's door either as I think she needs some space for herself. She looked shaken and off colour last night for some strange reason. NO room service okay?. NO more tinned fizzy drinks or anything sweet for that matter until later on in the day!", he reminded his father, "I won't be too long".

"Take your time son, there's no rush!", Walter replied and checked his watch, the five minutes were almost up, "You can trust me not to get up to mischief whilst you're otherwise engaged, in fact you can take as long as you need!. Luckily my urine response is not bothering me in the slightest and the bathroom is all yours!".

Peter still could not help but wonder what the scientist was up to but knowing Walter there would be plenty of time to fathom it out later as he shut and locked the bathroom door hoping that his errant father wouldn't find out where he had hidden a stash of "forbidden Scottish delicacies".

Walter noting that his son was temporarily out of the way opened the door to the hallway and decided that he should wait for Olivia to appear and put his plan into action!. Sure enough, less than a few minutes later Olivia emerged from her room and Walter welcomed her in, being careful to close the door quietly behind him.

"Where's Peter?", Olivia looked around wondering where the younger Bishop was. Surely he couldn't have left his father on his own knowing just what Walter could get up to if left unattended for even the shortest period of time.

"He's in the bathroom Olivia. He won't be too long and besides, I have a feeling that after last night's revelations, you'll be wanting to talk to me about certain matters if I'm not mistaken?. Perhaps it's better that we sit down and have a discussion on this and wait for Peter…" Walter glanced over at the bathroom door and let a smile play on his lips.

"Yes…" he let Olivia sit first, " I do hope you're feeling okay Agent Dunham, you look as my friend Craig would say, a little "peelie -wally" and Peter noticed it as well last night. Anything I can help you with?. I can always whip up some little remedy if you like!", he offered.

"Thanks Walter but I'm okay. Just a rough night with all that's been happening and all the travelling we've been doing!. Probably jet lag catching up with me!", Olivia gave a weak smile and stifled a yawn.

Walter again glanced furtively to the bathroom door and announced, "Well we can't have that Olivia!. I'm sure there's some way that I can bring the colour back to those pale cheeks of yours…now if only I could JUST figure out the right combination and factors that..", Walter never really got past to finishing the sentence as he and Olivia could hear an exasperated Peter Bishop yell his father's name from the interior of the small bathroom.

Walter put an innocent expression on his face and glanced over to Olivia who narrowed her eyes and returned a look of both amusement but also a little alarm. Peter didn't sound very happy. In fact, he sounded mortified!.

The bathroom door unlocked and Peter strode out into the room ready to give his father a piece of his mind for the latest stunt that the old man had pulled behind his back!. His father it seemed had been busy and had stripped all the towels from the place leaving one certain object in their place. That being a purple coloured tartan bath towel in the shape of a kilt down to finite detail.

"WALTER!. IF YOU THINK FOR ONE MINUTE THAT I'M GOING TO WEAR THIS EVERYTIME I COME OUT THE SHOWER THEN….!".

Peter stopped mid sentence as he realised that his father wasn't alone and in fact they had company and the company they had was in the form of Olivia Dunham and he was standing in the middle of the room having just come out of the shower with the present that Walter had left him in the bathroom wrapped around the lower half of his body to avoid any due embarrassment.

"OH…" was the only sound that Peter could muster as he and Olivia's eyes suddenly met and instantaneously locked with each other before Olivia's gaze became obviously distracted by the sight of the younger Bishop in a state of undress.

"As I was saying, I think I may just have calculated the right factors in order to produce a response which I deem as pardon the pun, quite fitting!", Walter watched both Olivia and Peter's reactions intently and could not help but feel pleased with himself!.

Olivia's pale cheeks suddenly burst into flame as her eyes seemed to have a mind of their own and travelled away from Peter's intense and flushed face to the fact that there were small drips of water running from his damp hair down his neck, over his shoulders and down his chest. For what seemed like minutes, it seemed that there was nothing else there except the both of them, the room, Walter and any sounds just faded into obscurity and she could hear the pounding of her heart in her ears and the blood rushing to every part of her body. An "awareness" seemed to dawn on her that even though she was sitting there and for all intensive purposes was just staring at Peter and appreciating the new view of her FBI consultant, she couldn't help but notice the fact that Walter had indeed chosen a very fitting present for his son even though Peter couldn't quite appreciate the reaction it would have on a member of the opposite sex.

"I thought Peter should at least try out this version before trying out the proper version that I bought for him. As for me, I chose a purple coloured one similar to that one that Peter has to go with my tuxedo. Did I tell you the story about that tuxedo I wore when I got married Agent Dunham?. In fact it was quite the most brilliant shade that I ever did see and of course…"

"Walter!. I think we can do without that just now!", Peter's voice became less angry and frustrated and a little huskier as he realised that Olivia did actually look more like herself despite the unexpected and rather dubious circumstances that had brought them together this morning.

"I think I'd better get some clothes on . If you'll excuse me Walter….we'll talk later on this!", his tone conveyed that he had unfinished business to deal with on this subject.

"Olivia…" he turned to her and thought about adding something else but decided it was better to leave it unsaid. There was a line there that both of them were currently toeing but unable to cross just at the minute and Walter was an added factor that neither of them wanted to deal with.

Olivia's eyes quite frankly refused to be reined in and she could not help but try her best to gather what remained of her "work" persona and quell the more feminine side of her nature and cleared her throat somewhat nervously, Peter wearing a towel was bad enough and having just come out of the shower was exquisite torture to that hidden part of her which harboured something more towards him. BUT having Peter stand there in a towel which was patterned in the shape of a kilt and replete with the requisite sporran was effecting her a little more than she wanted to admit!.

The towel clung to the lower half of his body accentuating everything about him that until now that had been forbidden and what with leaving little to Olivia's already overloaded imagination, the last thing she wanted to hear was from Walter at that very minute adding in his own inimitable way the following short history of the Scottish national dress:

"There's something to be said for the custom of the sporran!. Apparently Olivia it was originally for keeping one's loose change together as far as I know but I think we can safely say that a proper sporran can have quite a different use altogether!. Did you know Olivia that because a kilt has no pockets that's why the sporran is worn?. Also apart from money, sporrans could hold food, musket balls and even loaded weapons!. HA!. I bet you didn't know that!. I often wondered about the origins of the saying about wondering what was kept in a sporran, I think we know the answer to that m'dear!.", Walter chuckled and continued on obliviously, "Now as for the custom of the kilt itself have you ever heard of the tradition that Scotsmen wear nothing under their kilts!. I wonder if Peter is a traditionalist?!. Well son?!.."

"WALTER!. END OF HISTORY AND CULTURAL LESSON PERIOD!", Peter decided that it was time to exit to the bedroom and get changed before his father decided to embarrass him any further. God knows how he could look Olivia in the eye after this and how this would effect their working and private relationship!.

Olivia had a hard time trying to push the words out of her mouth let alone form them in the first place after hearing Walter's lecture but somehow her world class FBI training kicked in and she was able to breathe out in a lower, huskier voice just briefly :

"Uh, I want you here when I ask Walter something, it's a subject that I think only your father can help me with. I….I….um…", Olivia's train of thought was derailing fast once again and she breathed a sigh of relief but inwardly disappointed as she saw Peter nod and head towards the bedroom to get changed.

Before completely disappearing to change Peter stopped and caught her eye and even though Olivia knew he'd be feeling more than annoyed at his father's attempts to help their relationship along, his voice came out in that low and husky tone as he delivered a million watt smile in her direction.

"Hey Dunham!. I did warn you about Tuesdays didn't I?." he raised an eyebrow and Olivia felt like she could melt into a puddle of goo on the floor and damn her stern FBI training and persona at this minute in time!.

Disappointedly she saw Peter disappear into the bedroom and she let out a sigh which despite Walter being there, she could hold in no longer.

"Why Olivia!", remarked Walter Bishop, feeling as pleased as punch at his cunning plan working out perfectly, "I can see a little colour in your cheeks now!. Looks like you don't need one of my chemical concoctions to give you a boost after all!".

Olivia grinned despite all that Walter had done both to her and to Peter. The elder scientist had his heart in the right place despite having a devious nature and Olivia couldn't feel anything bad towards him despite the fact that their history was chequered regarding the "Cortexiphan" trials from her youth and everything surrounding that subject in particular.

"I think I'm gonna be okay Walter", she smiled at him and somehow she knew she would be.

" A more NATURAL boost of chemicals was what I was really after!", she joked and let her eyes wander briefly over to the bedroom door where just a few tantalizing feet away Peter Bishop was probably trying to figure out how he could prevent his father from embarrassing him any further.

* * *

"I take it that this is going to hurt a little?", Owen watched Astrid prepare to give him an injection and saw that apart from the requisite syringe and sample bottles, Astrid had come well prepared for something other than a mere blood donation.

Justine and Astrid had been taken below decks to where they had met the remainder of the "Orcadian Wave" crew and found that each was in a differing state of transformation to the other. Declan it seemed was the worst and his speech was now suffering more.

"Owen, there's nothing to worry about. The pain passes and is just a mere pin prick!. Our genetic samples can help Dr Bishop fathom our mysteries more and explain what we are better than any teachings of the elders!. Both roane and selkie must face this fact or we'll be more of an endangered species than we already are", Declan reassured him as he lay on his bunk, his voice barking out and sounding more seal like.

"You really think this Dr Bishop can help us?", Magnus looked to his cousin and then back to the two women, at first he had been sceptical about Declan's initial claims but as Justine and Astrid painted the picture to Declan's initial sketch with the requisite facts and figures, he had become won over by their arguments.

"We have a saying in our own community ladies. "Women hold up half the sky" and I believe that the both of you have done more than that, you've been holding this whole mess together and trying to keep it from the outside world. For that both roane and selkie nations owe you a great debt." Finn mused, "I just hope we aren't too late to get to Erik wherever he is and prevent this "ZFT" that you speak of from exploiting our genetic secrets. It is one thing to trust yourself and your respective teams but our secrets are not to be exploited by those who wish harm on others".

"Agreed but Finn, what do you mean by that expression you mentioned?. Your community has quite a way with words. I don't think I've ever heard such an evocative sentence spoken in such a way before!. I take it that there's a story behind it?", Justine turned to Declan's older brother quite taken with what she had just heard.

To take their minds off the samples that Astrid was currently taking from Owen, Finn smiled and explained, " Justine, our culture believes in the balance of nature and that if anything is out of balance then great calamities will befall not just the natural world but the people who rely on her. Relationships for example are held in our society to be balanced and equal and as in nature if one partner does not take at least half of the responsibilities then chaos and resentment and imbalance ensues. Our old tales tell of our kind observing humans and noticing such imbalances as these. We prefer to have both partners holding up the sky in unison and in harmony but your people seem, to delight in leaving one person to do all the work and mostly we noticed that was left to the women.

The women would do everything and get little thanks or praise for their efforts, we admired them for their strength and their compassion in the face of such adversity, our kind were compelled to offer our…" Finn smiled ruefully and looked around at his brothers and cousins, "Our aid, our understanding and…"

"Finn!. There was another reason of course. We looked at you as any full blooded male would!. Honestly, you and Declan always leave out the most obvious reason of all when telling the old tales!.", Magnus broke into the conversation with a more rougher edge to his humour.

"That's why we get on better with the ladies, cousin!. You're too direct, that's your problem!", Declan barked at him and turned to Justine and Astrid, "Pay no attention to him, he's just likes to cause a "Hubbleshue" as we say in our mother tongue, no matter how many times we tell him!". Declan lowered his voice, trying to keep it more human than seal, "Women who hold up the whole sky are admired in our lore and both of you, I can assure you will be mentioned in our tales for years to come and despite my cousin's bawdy interruption.." he gave Magnus a disapproving look, "We have nothing but honourable intentions despite our current situations. Speaking of which, Ladies, I would like to thank you for all that you've done for me and our kind. I fear my time is about up…". Declan's face suddenly became filled with a knowing look, it could almost be described as the face of a man who had stared into the eyes of an angel or even god, it was intense and yet it was enlightenment that had him in its heavenly embrace.

Declan rolled away from them and Astrid stopped her tests on Owen as she could see what was happening not a few feet from her. In the half light of below decks both women witnessed the change exert its full power over their friend as Declan ceased to be human and the change took full hold over him.

Hands and legs became flippers and Declan's body became more compact and turned a deeper shade of dappled grey and his voice barked a couple of times and within seconds what lay on the bunk and slowly rolled over and stared at them with deep black liquid eyes and a set of bristling whiskers was a seal in prime condition.

"My god!", Justine turned to look at Astrid who in turn could not help but stare at Finn and realised that it was happening not just to Declan but to Magnus nearby as well and to Leif too.

"It's different for some of us. If you thought we were like the mythical werewolves and turned as soon as they saw the full moon then think again!. Age and our genetics can play a part in how the transformation occurs. Both you and Justine should realise that you are the only women to witness this change that are outside our community but not part of it, that being not mated or blood related to any member. Even what Declan has told you, explained our ways and customs could be interpreted by our elders as somewhat "controversial" and you would have little choice but to become members of our community, however, these are somewhat unusual and intriguing circumstances that we find ourselves in and so, I think Owen would agree with me here that since our elders and council members aren't here, certain matters can be overlooked." Finn tried to put the women at ease with what they were seeing. "This is why despite our differences with the roane, it's always wise to travel with one such as Owen, if we're extremely lucky to find a roane as he, or one with some roane genes, our transformational differences allow us to help our family and bretheren as I am about to do now…" Finn bent down and pointed to what looked like a trap door built into the deck.

"Our boats are built for our kind in ways that humans would not understand ladies. The "Orcadian Wave" is one such boat and I shall show you why…", he unlocked the door and underneath Justine peered into the unknown depths and Astrid too had a quick peek, curiosity getting the better of her as she took the opportunity of a lifetime to share in this forbidden knowledge.

"Now I understand why you have to be in port when you change, there's some kind of false or second hull to the boat which means you can effectively leave the boat in seal form and return but the second hull can still keep this vessel afloat and leave it watertight. That's quite impressive Finn," Justine could see the water below and Finn released a ramp which led into the water below.

"Better stand back ladies.." he cautioned as both seals that now lay on the bunks that had been Magnus and Declan, rolled off their berths and onto the deck, heading for the ramp and the open sea.

"Do they ..I mean ..can they um…you know understand us still?.", Astrid stammered, looking to Finn and wording what Justine was probably thinking.

"We understand human speech still if that's what you mean, but unfortunately, we cannot vocalise it," Finn looked a little sad, as he watched the seal that was Magnus slide down the ramp and splash into the water below, giving a triumphant bark. The second seal was a little more hesitant as he stopped and gazed at both Astrid and Justine for several moments, he seemed to realise that this could possibly be a goodbye.

"Away you go Declan, don't worry about us!", Justine spoke to the seal deciding that if Declan was capable of understanding them, then this was the way it had to be. "We'll meet again I hope.."

"Uh, yeah…bye Declan!", Astrid added feeling unsure about talking to a seal but realising that in no way she wanted to hurt Declan's feelings although the transformation process had shaken her belief system a little.

The seal that was Declan gave a bark and blinked both at Justine and Astrid and before sliding down the ramp, rolled on its side and flapped one of its flippers and Justine could swear the seal was grinning.

"Get out bro!", Finn roared jokingly, "You're embarrassing yourself!" and he gave his brother a helping hand down the ramp much to Astrid and Justine's amusement.

Two seals popped up outside of a boat called "The Orcadian Wave" and looked around breaking the surface of the water gracefully and deciding that now they had their bearings it was time to break free of the human world for a little while and indulge themselves in some play and hopefully filling their bellies with some fish.

Quite soon they would be joined by the rest of their family and whilst they were transformed, the sea was their domain and they could look for their lost clan member in a better fashion than being trapped in human form.

Gentle ripples only betrayed that their presence had been brief within the harbour walls as the two seals that had been known as Magnus and Declan headed out to the sea and would await the arrival of the rest of their brothers and cousins.

* * *

So how was that then?!. Anyway, I'll start by explaining where I got the chapter title from. Trying to think of titles occasionally becomes difficult and so I flick through some of my vast book collection for inspiration. I have too many books and never enough time to read them all but each one holds something that ultimately provides some form of inspiration.

"TALISMAN" by Graham Hancock and Robert Bauval is a book which I got out of a charity shop recently and is the origin of the chapter title.

Basically the book explores history, religions, architecture and everything else in between and the title is used in conjunction with explaining about the role of women in religion.

Without going into too much detail, older religions were more balanced towards women and treated them as equals and respected their input and held them in high esteem. The Cathar religion being one of them and the story continues from there onto other religions but I wanted to use the title as it felt the right companion to the quote I used again from "Communion" by Whitley Streiber.( Oh yeah and kudos to Abby Martin's "Breaking The Set" show for interviewing Graham Hancock and you should check out the interview on "Youtube", it's damn good.)

And besides folks…not too get too sexist but it's women who have to keep the vast majority of things going if life derails whether it's a divorce or a death in the family, it's the women who have to be strong and keep it together. Speaking from experience here, some men can't or won't handle it and women have to just get on with it even if inside we're a complete emotional mess ourselves.

I'll move onto something more cheerier…a couple of words to note and "peelie-wally" denotes a sickly or pale looking colour to the skin when not looking too well. The other word "Hubbleshue" denotes an uproar or something controversial and is a word more associated with Shetland further north.

A third word that I wanted to use in the narrative and didn't is the word "scuddie" which means "naked or with one garment only". In this case a kilt towel, which actually does exist in the tourist shops around here and it just HAD to go in the story at some point and bringing in "Naked Tuesday" was the best way to get that in!. Hope you enjoyed that scene.

Everything about kilts and sporrans is TRUE. The mind boggles but not as much and if you happen to be sports fans and looking forward to The Commonwealth Games which kick off in Glasgow shortly. If you've not seen the garish Scotland dress outfits then I must apologise to ex-pats reading this and everyone else.

I think the designer was inspired by Walter Bishop and his "Brown Betty"/LSD" trips because only someone on mind altering substances could've come up with such a really awful mix of colours!. There's a petition going at the minute to send send the designer "homeward tae think again" to quote our National anthem!. However looks like we'll be reducing the outside world to laughter at the Games when they see our costume efforts!.

Okay folks, that's all for now. Back in a fortnight again with Chapter Twelve and thanks as always for reading!. Great to see more pics coming in from "The Affair" set…I'm so looking forward to seeing this show when it airs!..


	12. Chapter 12

SEA OF FRINGE: "Farrago's Legacy".

* * *

CHAPTER TWELVE: "WALKING THE CANOPUS WAY".

* * *

" The novelist Arthur Koestler, who had a great interest in synchronicity, coined the term "library angel" to describe the unknown agency responsible for the lucky breaks researchers sometimes get which leads to exactly the right information being placed in their hands at exactly the right moment".

Graham Hancock from " Fingerprints Of The Gods".

* * *

"ERIK!", Martin MacInnes had an edge of desperation to his voice, "We've come so far on this strange journey!. You have to see it through!". It looked like his only friend and confidante was about to leave him to his fate due to the quirk in his biology.

"I'm sorry my friend. It's too late as the transformation is upon me. You have to do this on your own Martin, I cannot retain my human form for much longer!", Erik had somehow managed to pull himself off his bunk and slide over to the cage bars and lie on the cold floor as Martin sat beside him leaning his head against the cold steel of his prison.

"Will you still be able to understand me in your true form?", Martin asked the young selkie as Erik turned to him and smiled showing his large liquid black eyes and sharp teeth, whiskers now apparent on either side of his nose and above his eyes.

"I will understand you perfectly but won't be able to vocalise any human words. That is the curse of transformation and the moon for us!. Our legends say that if we saw a female human we could only watch and wait until we transformed back after the full moon in order to woo her!. The same applied to our women looking at a human male, I never got around to telling you about our selkie women did I Martin?", Erik sighed, "We should've had more time".

"Erik, before you transform, I have to tell you about my progress so far. Just as we planned it, my little side project has been successfully created and is undergoing treatment in the "chamber". As for the twins, I have successfully managed to create them and halt the ageing process and I have both of them hidden away out of sight. They are in a case of suspended animation my friend, I can finish my work on them later today and re-suspend them both until hopefully Fanthorpe and his guest have left. I can only pray our diversion will pay dividends!", Martin explained.

"Good work my friend!", Erik's voice became raspier and more of a bark, "Before I lose the power of speech, tell me about the twins. What do they look like?. How old are they?. Are they sentient?", Erik somehow managed to concentrate on the word formation as he could feel his humanity beginning to slip away and his seal nature take over. He was close now, very close indeed, perhaps mere moments or a single heartbeat away from shedding his human form.

Martin leant his head against the steel bars and stared into space, "They're white skinned like yourself Erik. I haven't dared to look into their eyes just yet due to the fact I haven't made them sentient but they're in human form and have your tell tale signature webbing. I took your advice my friend and aged them to around eight years old, they're only children, untouched by puberty and the changes that affect your race will not bother them yet. I would hope that you will teach them this process once we get out of here and back to our own homes…"

Erik suddenly reared up and felt the effects of his transformation as MacInnes heard an unearthly sound of it seemed bones cracking and growing, he closed his eyes and tried to block out the sound of what he knew Erik must be feeling being aware of what he was transforming into. He wanted to look, the scientist wanted to know what it would look like but as a man and as Erik's friend, he felt that he should grant the selkie privacy at this crucial moment in time.

"Good…bye Mar..tin…", it must've taken a superhuman effort for Erik to form those last words as they fell on the scientist's ears and the noise ceased a minute or so later.

MacInnes turned very slowly and deliberately around and opened his eyes, knowing full well that Erik would not really be there and that he may never see the selkie in human form ever again. His friend could no longer help him nor give him the encouragement that he needed to see this enterprise through.

A grey and black dappled seal with liquid never ending eyes stared back at MacInnes and blinked at him several times and gave out a bark and a snort. The seal gently nosed one of his hands which MacInnes realised was clutched to the bars of the prison and pathetically was trying to free the seal from its cage.

"If that means I should get back to work and stop feeling sorry for myself, then I guess you're still in there somewhere aren't you?!", MacInnes decided that at least he should acknowledge that Erik was still there albeit in a changed form and trying to encourage him as much as possible.

The seal barked again and rolled over as if showing off and once it had done that trick looked at Martin once more deeply and disappeared sliding down the gangway that lead to a pool of water beneath the cell. It was a big enough pool to swim in that had been carved out of the rock and had a fresh sea water current running through it but it was still a prison as there was no gap for a seal to swim through to the sea beyond. Erik had showed Martin the kindness that Fanthorpe was willing to acknowledge in his kind despite their hostilities to each other. Erik had smiled as he showed Martin a lever which opened the floor and a smooth ramp leading to the sea below, "I had a look already and there's no gap neither a human nor seal can swim through, at least I'll have a fresh seawater pool to swim in but it's not the true freedom of the sea!".

Martin knew that Erik would at least have the pool to swim in which was at least a change of scenery and fish would be provided for him but like his friend had said it was the taste of freedom in that both of them dreamt of.

The scientist heard a muffled splash from above ground and sighed once more, getting to his feet. Time for him was quickly running out as well. There was work to be done and his work depended on getting the right answer for Fanthorpe and his contact at "ZFT".

MacInnes made his way back over to "The Chamber" and dared to look inside at his little side project and shuddered. If the "ZFT" organisation was after a chimera, then MacInnes would give them what they wanted BUT have nothing to do with the selkie or the roane gene pool. No, this creature was going to have NONE of their DNA whatsoever and the secrets held by both races and answers to their problem were not for this terrorist group.

He had been lucky in that Fanthorpe had provided him with some other DNA sources to study and compare the selkie and the roane genetics with in the first week of his capture and this study backed by research given to him by Fanthorpe via "ZFT" had confirmed that he was on the right track.

MacInnes was aware via these notes of a project called "MOSAIC" run by the United States military back in the late eighties that had the same theoretical grounding as the work he had been researching with his cousin Ross. "Mosaic" had been the forerunner to this project in that the technology NOW existed to create the hybrids that had only been theorised back then. Another project ended up being an offshoot for "Mosaic" as this project left off where "Mosaic" had only been able to theorise with a hybrid mix this project was named "Shimti", the creation of a solely ANIMAL hybrid, not a human one. THIS was what "ZFT" were after initially but the research into the roane and selkie seemed to have caught the organisation's twisted imagination more for some reason and they had MacInnes do more into the genetic coding of the two races much to Fanthorpe's disgust, horror and concern.

"Back to Plan A", the scientist muttered as he noted that his creation bore a tail very much like that of a rattlesnake. Hopefully if he could pull this off, both Fanthorpe and his "ZFT" colleague would leave them alone and give them their freedom.

If he failed, then Erik and himself were as good as dead.

* * *

"The question, Olivia, you wanted me to answer a specific question that was perplexing you. May I ask what it was?!", Walter Bishop queried as his son returned fully clothed and sat down in a chair opposite and decided to join in the conversation.

"Um…" Olivia was still distracted by Peter momentarily as she noticed that despite being in a more clothed state, her mind was trying to play catch-up and get back to the subject at hand. It hadn't gone unnoticed that Peter had a slight smile about his lips as they both exchanged a brief look.

"Yeah, Walter, I wanted to ask you about "Mosaic" and when you worked on that back in eighty-nine. Where exactly did you work on that?. I was thinking that maybe you could give me an insight into what kind of facilities were available to you at the time as in location and access to the outside world. There's just one piece of information about this case that we need and that's somewhere for this work to have taken place", Olivia regained her train of thought and her concentration.

"Much of what I recall is a mere fuzzy haze, Olivia, it was not a particularly good point of my life and I do remember a distinct fondness for certain hallucinogenic mixes that I created to numb the pain of what I was going through. Did you know that I would mix small amounts of DMT with my favourite breakfast cereal of the time which was "Coco Pops?!". Those were the days…" Walter seemed lost in his memories, "Your mother and I were going through a rough patch Peter and I remember the popping of the cereal in the bowl was so much more audible under the influence so to speak…I would get lost for hours pouring milk onto a bowl and…".

"Hey Walter!. I think we get the idea!. Olivia asked you a question about Project "Mosaic", let's say we focus on that and NOT breakfast cereal for two minutes!", Peter tried his best to refocus his father as Olivia turned and gave him an exasperated look, "We can go down memory lane later!", he added with a smile in Olivia's direction.

"AH!" Walter clapped his hands, "You want to know if like Dr Frankenstein I worked out of some remote location far from the maddening throngs of the humdrum existence that encompasses our normal lives!. I hate to tell you but it was just a run of the mill lab situated in a nondescript building that you would barely give a second glance to Agent Dunham." Walter spoke lyrically and folded his hands into a steeple shape, "However, that was then and this is the here and now and times have changed. If I were to be doing this kind of work then I would not be doing it near a populated town, village or city, that I am certain of. Too many prying eyes and not of the townsfolk either!. Did you know that Scotland has more CCTV cameras per head of population than anywhere else?!. My young friend Craig told me that…indeed with those statistics then our suspects would have been caught much sooner than this!. If you ask my opinion it would have to be remote but have easy access to by land, air or sea…" Walter stopped his rant and looked thoughtful.

"What is it Walter?!", Olivia could see the scientist's expression change to a rather crafty look that he gave his son, "SCOTA!", he announced, "Why that could be an answer…and why not…after all…" he stood up and began pacing the floor in his wool socks, "Hiding in plain sight Agent Dunham!. Under our very noses Peter!. Why did I not think of this sooner?!", he cursed, "A MAP…I NEED A MAP!", he announced.

"Okay, okay, calm down Walter!", Peter rose and underneath the project folder titled "Mosaic" lying on the nearby table, Peter retrieved a full sized map of Scotland and proceeded to open it up, laying it on the table as Walter and Olivia came over to view it.

"If you're wondering Olivia, my father wanted to plan a route for a special "vacation" within a "vacation", you could say once this case was closed. Hopefully, we get an extra day or so to do it before we all have to fly back to the States. I think you can no doubt guess where Walter wants to go to considering his love of sea monsters!", Peter grinned, "That's if both yourself and Astrid haven't got plans of your own and want to tag along?".

Olivia smiled and nodded, "I think I know where you're referring to and truthfully I wouldn't mind going along just to see if the old legends are true. We've already proved one real enough, why not a second?".

"EXCELLENT!", Walter clapped his hands, "However, we should get back to the case before I forget what it was that I thought of!", he stared at the map for a second a little absent mindedly before recalling why he wanted to look at a map of Scotland in the first place.

"Scota". Walter, the princess that you told us about. Why mention her?!", Peter frowned and looked to his father for an answer.

Walter trailed his finger around the outline of the Scottish coastline and replied, "I mentioned about a remote location where such work might be carried out but some place hidden but in plain sight rather like the story of Scota. An old myth but with basis in fact but with clues hidden in plain sight if only one has the eyes and awareness to see the truth!. THAT Olivia… Peter is what we need to determine from this map. HIDDEN but in plain view unless we open our minds and see the clues that we have already uncovered and put them to good use!", he looked at his son and Agent Dunham and saw their puzzled expressions wondering what tangent the scientist was off on now.

Walter sighed, "The old story of Scota says that she landed in Scotland. There happens to be a story of an island in the "Forth Estuary", around here I think…", he pointed to the general area on the map and circled a dot that both Olivia and Peter had to peer closer at to see the name as the print was quite small.

Both of them casually brushing up against each other to read the name and both caught each other's eyes as Walter leaned back, a private smile etched on his face as both his son and his favourite FBI agent were getting too close for comfort once again!.

Olivia meanwhile could not help but enjoy the forbidden contact with Peter despite the fact that Walter was but a hair's breadth away and always enjoyed the fact that she could swear that there were sparks coming off each other every time they brushed against each other. Moments like these in cases were ones which kept her from going insane just having the younger Bishop around her. There was no doubting that he had an effect on her that was both calming but very sensual at the same time.

Peter too enjoyed those moments but wished that his father wasn't around as in about every time he chose to initiate something. His father's timing was impeccable and annoying!. However, he tried not to give his father any further satisfaction in this matter, the "incident" earlier on was embarrassing enough!.

"Lamb Island, I think it says…you agree Olivia?", he turned to her just to make sure.

Olivia nodded and smiled ruefully before she straightened up again to face Walter and asked him, "Is that where she landed?".

"Some say she did and that the island holds treasure from her time in Scotland. What I'm trying to say is that I think our suspects are holed up on an island somewhere in this vicinity. Did you not say the first body was discovered about here?!", Walter pointed to the location and then added, "Second body was pulled from the sea…"

"About here…" Olivia pointed to the location and grabbed a nearby pen looking at Peter.

"I know what you're thinking Dunham, just hold on a minute there…", Peter quickly ran back into the bedroom and brought out his battered rucksack and rummaged around and then producing a protractor, ruler and a set square and a pencil.

"Okay, I know that looks like I could be a geek carrying this stuff around but it does come in handy!", he admitted, "Here we go…" he went back to work on the map and drew lines from the first two sites out to "Lamb Island". "We need a starting point don't we Walter…I reckon that one is the best shot.", he frowned, "How many islands are there in this estuary again?".

Walter laughed, "That's the trouble son!. There's about another ten or so!. This could take quite a bit of time to figure out and I cannot possibly tell you about their size or shape and if they are inhabited or not but I would say that it's at least a start wouldn't you?".

"Okay Peter, Walter…" Olivia took out her phone, "I'll give Monaghan a call, this may be right up his academic field. Just do your calculations and I'll get back to you in a few minutes..". She hoped that Douglas had finished his scheduled meeting and could help them with a bit of Scottish research on certain islands.

"Peter!", she heard Walter complain, "I can't do these calculations on an empty stomach!. Where did you put the packets of toffee and for that matter where is that tin of shortbread that I had laid out?!".

It seemed that Walter's appetite was back and she shared a pained look with Peter as she waited to for Monaghan to pick up his phone.

"It's Agent Dunham here. Uh, Dr Monaghan, I think we could use a little background information here. I take it Craig and yourself know a little about Scottish Islands and ones in the "River Forth Estuary" to be precise?!", Monaghan it seemed was free of his meeting.

"We'll be at the University within the hour. I think we may be onto something".

* * *

"Seriously?. You actually saw all this with your very eyes?!", Douglas Monaghan was talking on the phone to Justine as Craig knocked on his office door and Monaghan signalled him to come in.

Craig frowned and looked to his boss for answers which no doubt would be forthcoming once the call ended. From what he could hear it sounded like Justine and Astrid had been busy and had stumbled onto something quite unexpected.

"About an hour then. Right, just come back to the University as Walter and his team should be here shortly. I take it that you got the samples that Walter requested?. No problems?", Monaghan's face broke into a grin as he heard confirmation down the phone. "I'm sure he'll be thrilled and I'll talk to you then", he ended the call and looked to Craig who was watching his boss intently.

"Seems like everything's gone to plan Douglas?", Craig inquired, "Our lovely ladies weren't carried off by the men from the sea after all?!", he added as a joke.

"You've been reading up on your selkie lore as well Craig?. I must admit, letting Justine and Astrid go on this trip was a calculated risk but one which has paid dividends it seems!", he looked relieved and sat back in his chair, "Though concern for Justine and Astrid wasn't what brought you in here was it Craig?!", Monaghan could see that Craig would be wanting news regarding his morning meeting with the Dean.

"You can read me like a book Douglas, as a matter of fact, I wis wondering how that wee meeting went?. The Dean isn't known for being a patient man nor one who wants the good name of the university dragged through the mud. He didn't give you a hard time did he?", Craig inquired.

"I managed to buy us a wee bit more time Craig, but it seems with British Intelligence breathing down his neck along with the police and other security services, he's not a happy man. We've got two days at the most or heads will roll, most noticeably Craig, my own if we can't solve this case. Up until now we've had the support of the Dean and the University in doing what we're doing but this is a different league and one which the Dean is unwilling to support us in for much longer. I hope that Walter and his team have their breakthrough and soon or else we'll all be looking for new jobs!", Monaghan tried to inject a little banter into his conversation but the outlook was grim reading.

"NO WAY!. How can he just pull the plug on us like that after all the cases we've looked into in the past?. All that time and effort and for what?!", Craig looked shocked and threw up his hands in disgust and sighed. "Well Douglas, I guess we'd better prepare the others for the news, they're no gonna like it…"

"We're not telling them anything Craig!. At least not yet, it could change the nature of the investigation and frankly, I think we're quite close to the answers we need to wrap up this case once and for all!. Let's just see how it goes for today and we'll worry about tomorrow when it comes." Monaghan decided on the best course of action and added, "Any luck on this new lead regarding the Forth Estuary islands that Agent Dunham requested information on?".

"I think she may be onto something here Douglas. I've got the information here, I did a quick search on the net and came up with a list of lightly suspects. They're the investigators and I guess they'll have to narrow it down to a couple of islands but I was thinking about the theory behind it and it makes sense. If you were gonna create a sea monster where would the ideal place be to create and test it?", he grinned.

"An island!. We should have seen that one really!. We found that first body on the east Fife coast to begin with and the second one if I recall MacIntyre said was pulled about 20 miles north of the first one from the sea. If they're being transported and dumped then it would make sense location wise that an island might be involved considering the circumstances and nature of the work involved!", Monaghan began to see a pattern, "If I recall Craig, most of the small Forth Islands are uninhabited or tourist attractions or just nature reserves, that's a considerably small needle in a variable haystack that we're looking for!".

"Well we'll just have to narrow it down Douglas won't we?. The stakes just got that wee bit higher", Craig replied.

"Aye, that they have!", Monaghan looked thoughtful and both men sat there trying to figure out how to narrow the search perameters and help their American counterparts and close this case once and for all.

"What about the other matter Douglas. You know, the other night there with Agent Dunham?. We've no really sat down and discussed that in great detail, I take it the less said about it the better?", Craig decided to bring up the subject of their experiment and what had occurred.

"We'll get a quiet moment Craig when we can all sit down and go over it rationally and with a fine tooth comb," he decided as he unfurled the brain wave printout readings that still lay on his desk. "We could have done a study on Agent Dunham's untapped potential had she been staying longer, but it's perhaps as well that she's not. I don't know about yourself Craig but quite frankly, she could just be at the tip of the iceberg regarding her powers and much as I would like to get answers to how latent her abilities are, unlike Walter of course, some questions are not mine to ask. We'll leave this for later on", Monaghan closed the subject down for the time being, not wanting to examine any further possibilities whilst they had other matters to concern them.

"Back to some more research then.." Craig decided to leave Monaghan to muse over their little side project and dwell on more serious matters. He'd been around the academic long enough to realise that whilst on the surface, Monaghan remained up beat but underneath he would be concerned at what the Dean had told him.

He just hoped that what they were researching just now was the break that they needed to end this case once and for all.

Craig certainly hoped that this case was not going to be the last case that he'd be working on with his fellow team members. He wanted this case to remain memorable but for all the RIGHT reasons and not for the wrong ones!.

* * *

"Astrid, you're telling me that you actually saw a man change into a seal. PHYSICALLY change from human form into an actual seal with your very eyes?!", Olivia Dunham could not quite believe what she was hearing as Astrid relayed the story from somewhere along the "M8" motorway as they sped back to Glasgow.

Olivia thought that this case couldn't get any stranger as she heard Walter add in his own comment and could hear the excitement in his voice at the prospect of such a thing.

"Astro saw a man change into a seal?!. How wonderful and intriguing!. To witness one form change to another….why it's almost like witnessing history and legend itself in the flesh and having all your questions answered at once about life and it's truly varied nature!", his voice betrayed the mystery and many unanswered questions which he hoped to decipher very soon once Astrid returned with the required DNA samples.

"We're just heading into the University shortly Astrid, we may have a lead that could prove fruitful. Talk to you soon…" Olivia ended the call and felt a slight uneasiness at the information that Astrid had just relayed, she couldn't put a finger on it but somehow there was something that she should be aware about this but wasn't quite there in putting the pieces together just yet.

Peter as usual held the door open for them as they entered the University on the ground floor and they hurried inside to escape the relentless rain that always seemed to fall in this city since they had arrived.

"I thought the legends said that it was the light of the full moon that these selkies and roane found themselves transformed by?. Why would they change if the moon hadn't risen yet or are the legends wrong?!", Peter pointed out intrigued that this fact seemed to be stranger than the fiction that it was based on.

"You can't ALWAYS trust legends son!", Walter advised his son, "Most are based on some fact but again some are based on pure superstitions of the uneducated and fear is one of the most underrated emotions that we possess. What we can't understand we ultimately fear!," he turned to Olivia, "Would you agree with me Agent Dunham?!".

"On that point, yes I would Walter. That's something I can say that I've experienced myself", she found herself in agreement with the scientist.

"I guess if the legends got it so wrong, then the selkies and the roane must be able to transform differently and not at set times but in and around the full moon!", Peter shrugged, "I guess that would be quite something to be able to do that!", he joked, "You could transform when you least expect it and if someone was tailing you then they'd be none the wiser. Talk about the ultimate "Houdini" act!."

Olivia stopped dead in her tracks as if Peter had read her subconscious thoughts at that minute in time. It all made perfect sense in that moment!.

"Oh my god!", the words fell from her lips and she realised that perhaps it may already be too late to stop the inevitable from happening. Her face became a little pale as she fumbled for her phone and dialled MacIntyre's number.

"Olivia!", Peter noticed the expression on her face and stopped Walter from walking ahead too far as he turned back to see what was wrong. "What's wrong Olivia?. You look like you've just seen a ghost!".

"Peter. I hope I'm wrong but what you said back there…", she got through on her phone to MacIntyre and added, "It's Dunham here. MacIntyre, do you still have a surveillance team on Fanthorpe?". She ran her hand through her hair and waited on his reply.

"Still nothing?. I need you to break off the surveillance now MacIntyre!. Wherever he is get men in there as I think he's gone!. JUST DO IT!".

* * *

The surveillance team that had been watching Fanthorpe's house got the call through on their radios that their orders were no longer to sit and watch but have a more active role and get their target once and for all. There were a six man team with two watching the front of the house, two watching the road leading up to the house and two people watching the back of the house for any movement from their prey.

Unfortunately nothing had been happening much overnight and into the early morning and now it was coming up for midday and still nothing had stirred from that house. No visitors, no target, just the crashing of the waves that led to the beach front property where they had trailed Fanthorpe to after leaving his office in Edinburgh city centre the day before.

The team co-ordinated their movements to the exact moment that they all burst through the front and back entrances to the property with loaded weapons ready to fire at a moments notice should their target try to make a run for freedom. All of the men were well trained for the task at hand and expected that this would just be another run of the mill by the book drill and that there was no reason to suspect anything otherwise.

So as you can imagine, when the men burst in yelling their demands and Fanthorpe's name at the top of their voices, they expected to be met with the usual pleas or resistance. Nothing however except a smouldering fire and a pile of papers to greet them on their arrival was what they were met with instead.

The only evidence that they could see after a quick search of the property was that there happened to be an open trap door and passageway that led out as far as they could see to the beach and some tracks that ran from the other end of the passageway that could not have been made by a human being and the tracks stopped eerily and inexplicably by the water's edge.

A quick call back to MacIntyre was made after three sweeps of the property had been extensively done and no trace of their target could be seen. Something had obviously gone wrong in this mission and nobody could say what it was.

In fact NOBODY wanted to even speculate as to what had gone wrong and with all of them swearing blindly to each other that they had seen their target enter the building the night before. So if he had been there…

WHY on earth was there no sign of him now?.

* * *

"I understand MacIntyre. I'll phone you when we have a definitive answer regarding this new lead.", Olivia ended the call and faced the others, her expression said it all.

"We're too late, it seems. The team watching Fanthorpe went through the property three times, all they found was some kind of trap door leading to the sea and some unexplained tracks!", she hung her head, "Damn!. We've lost our best lead and number one suspect due to a glitch in their DNA!. How Ironic is that?!", she sat down resigned in the nearest chair and ran her hand through her hair.

They were sitting in Monaghan's office in the Parapsychology Department and both Craig and Douglas looked grim faced but said very little.

"It's not the end of the world Olivia. We can still chase up this lead and see where it takes us!", Walter tried to cheer her up and glanced over at Peter, "Isn't that right son?. Never give up hope!".

Peter nodded, "It may be a set back but Walter's right, if we can narrow down the islands in this estuary to say maybe a couple, then we at least have an origin point and that means we can track them down before they do any further damage. Walter and I managed to factor in certain variables and we calculated that we have at least this area that could be used as some kind of base lab for these experiments." Peter unfolded the map onto the desk and turned to Craig and Monaghan. "This is where we need your knowledge of the area and we can't do this without you. I take it you've done some research on your "Forth Islands" then?", he turned to Craig and Douglas.

"Most of the islands are designated special wildlife sites", Craig explained, "The Bass Rock" for example and "The Isle Of May" being another, there's no possible way anyone could build or operate a lab from there. Someone would've seen something happening as the wildlife would've been seriously disturbed and besides, they happen to be tourist attractions, there's too much attention paid to these locations and I would rule them out for starters!".

"We are talking about "ZFT" here, they can operate within our line of vision but stay expertly under the radar so to speak", Olivia added in her opinion, "What about "Lamb Island", Walter thought that was a good place to start. What do you know about it?".

"I thought Walter would like this island's history and I understand why he would choose that as a starting point. There's quite a great deal of mystery and intrigue surrounding "The Lamb" as it's locally known. You've been reading about "Scota" haven't you Walter?!", Monaghan took his turn to jump into the conversation, he knew his friend couldn't resist some homegrown Scottish legends.

"Indeed I did Douglas!. What a fascinating place and I only learned a little from what young Craig told me about it. I know that you're an expert on such matters my friend, tell us more about "The Lamb" and her history!", Walter smiled and nodded, Monaghan knew that this was right up Walter's field of historical interest.

"Potted history lesson here, I'll try to make it brief. I did a research paper on this some years ago but I noted several interesting facts whilst on this subject," Douglas began and took to standing up to deliver his speech.

"The island is a rocky outcrop and personally I would not think that "ZFT" would work from there as the island is owned, I think it recently changed hands and there's legends which link it to Scota's arrival in Scotland but more importantly LAMB and two neighbouring islands namely CRAIGLEITH and FIDRA actually mirror the layout of the pyramids at Giza in Egypt. The islands line up in the same line that marks out the pyramids and it seems to be quite the historical royal focal point. Not only that but there's links to King Arthur, Robert The Bruce and to the ancient kings of Ireland. Then there's links to the Knights Templar and some believe the Lamb to be the mystical isle of "Avalon" from legend but I won't delve into that further. I won't bore you with the ins and outs of it all!".

"Wonderful Douglas!", Walter listened keenly to his friend's explanation and clapped his hands, "Do you believe in the Scota legend yourself?".

"I'm academically on the fence, Walter. The historical references are there proving that a link between Scotland and Egypt exists namely through the "SCOTICHRONICHON" a fifteenth century manuscript by Walter Bower who was an Abbot of Inchcolm, the nearby island . I've even heard it said that the bloodline of the Scottish kings themselves tracing through to the present day and our own Royal Family, I think Prince Charles made a claim to it if I recall correctly are actually traced back to these Egyptian roots. It's something that stirs the imagination but my mind and perhaps more rigid scientific background come into conflict with my heart on this one. As for Scota Walter, what happened to her as far as we know is that she died in battle when she returned to Ireland from the "Annals of the Four Masters" dating from 1632 to 1636. An interesting point to back up this story from an Irish perspective is that Scota's husband divides the land of Ireland as North and South, a divide akin to Egypt's upper and lower kingdoms with a unifying city that being Memphis there and "Mide" where the Hill of Tara representing High kingship and unity in Ireland would have been its counterpart. Make of it what you will but it's still a mystery that has never been fully explainable.

Oh and to finish up with "Lamb Island" is also a nature reserve to sea birds and seals ironically enough, building on it is strictly prohibited and if this "ZFT" were there, I'm sure the alarm would be raised well before now".

"Lamb could be a possibility depending on WHO exactly bought it. I think we should find out the new owner's background and business dealings just to be sure. However, we should look at the other possibilities first of all. What about these islands here?!", Peter had listened carefully to Douglas but his gut reaction said that "Lamb" wasn't the island they were looking for and he pointed to another two islands on the map.

"Well, "Inchcolm" and "Inchgarvie" were used as gun placements during the wartime era. The islands have quite a history to them going back to the early 1500's and it seems are strategically important for us Scots in holding various enemies back from our country like the Danish to name but one as well as the threat from believe it or not the Americans!. "Inchgarvie" is relatively small in size and uninhabited as it's neighbour and "Inchmickery" is quite sumthing else!. Profile wise they look like battleships riding in the Forth currents and historically it would seem our estuary is quite the battlefield!", Craig took his turn to teaching the "Fringe" team a few local history lessons.

"Seriously Craig?!. The Americans actually had a foothold here on the "River Forth", you have to be kidding me?!", Peter looked at the young parapsychologist not believing what he was hearing.

"If you can believe in "Scota" and the legend surrounding her, then why not?!", Craig grinned. "An American naval commander by the name of John Paul Jones around 1799 it seemed operated a base in and around the "Forth" river harassing British Ships. The island of "Inchgarvie" has had quite a chequered history it would seem starting from recorded attacks by the aforementioned Danish right through to our "auld enemy" the English."

"So this island is really a fortification against enemies throughout the centuries?", Olivia looked thoughtful, "Anything else that would make this "Inchgarvie" a perfect base for "ZFT" and their work?", Olivia's sixth sense prodded her subconsciously, wondering if this island could possibly be the one they were looking for.

"The "Forth Rail Bridge" has it's foundations laid on "Inchgarvie" believe it or not and was used as a base for the bridge construction. There's actual accomodation blocks there where workers stayed as well as a pier at the far end of the island. Like it's neighbouring island "Inchkeith" it seems that "Inchgarvie" has a quarantine hospital and a prison built back in the 1600s but it was demolished but who's to say with the recent bridge history that some facilities weren't rebuilt from the old foundations?. This looks to me like a solid contender for our "ZFT" brigade wouldn't you say?", Craig looked around the room.

"Aren't you forgetting Craig that the Bridge authorities might actually have spotted some irregularities concerning the island and alerted the authorities. NO!. I think it's personally way to obvious and under constant surveillance regarding it's strategic importance as a tourist site for the "Bridges" and also you have to remember our heightened security state since the 2001 attacks occurred in The States. I can't see this "ZFT" lot operating under the noses of the security services for this length of time. Nice try Craig but I think personally we should follow up other avenues of information!", Monaghan argued.

Peter and Olivia exchanged exasperated looks. It seemed that ANY of the islands could be used as a base of operations and it was like looking for a needle in a haystack considering the pros and cons of each estuary island and its history.

"Maybe we need to take a break and look at this from another perspective!", Peter looked over to his father for any inspiration. "Walter. Any ideas about what we've heard so far?.", Peter knew that sometimes his father could provide insights to cases that no-one else could and now it seemed they could all do with some of his advice as they were coming up against a brick wall.

"I think we should wait for Astro and Justine to return and ask their opinion. Sometimes it needs a more feminine perspective to get the answers we need. Not that I am doubting your ability to do your job Agent Dunham, but I think with the full compliment of both teams back and working as one unit, we may yet find our answer!", Walter announced to the room.

"No offence taken Walter", Olivia smiled, "I can see your point. I'll go and make a call to MacIntyre and update him on our findings and see if he can provide us with information regarding "Lamb" Island and its owner while we wait for the others to return.", Olivia decided that she should really do something more than trust her intuition and back it up with some more substantial fact as she left the room to make the call she needed.

Maybe taking a break from this brainstorming session and getting back to chasing up cold, hard facts was exactly what she needed to do until the other team members returned.

* * *

THE PREVIOUS NIGHT BEFOREHAND..

* * *

Fanthorpe may have been only a half-roane but he was not immune to the change either. Luckily for him it was getting closer to shedding his human form and driving from the office to his beachfront property, he was thankful that he was what he was and that he could escape the human world and all its complexities for a little while.

He had looked in his mirrors and had seen the car tailing him ever since he left the city and could not help but smile at how these people tailing him would be so arrogant in that they thought they had him cornered and that they thought this was just another non-descript mission to be to quote the song "signed, sealed and delivered" to their commander in chief.

The one thing that Fanthorpe had vowed to his father was never to relinquish control of the beachfront property that was gifted to him in his estate. This family heirloom was never to be bought or sold, traded or given or gambled away. This was where he truly belonged and where members of his people would meet to discuss certain matters.

"THE RHO" they had called themselves (an old spelling of their name), a clan within a clan, using the ways of a modern world to survive and try to halt the ravages of whatever genetic disease was wreaking havoc on their race and ability to breed. Mackay, his uncle was part of this group along with some of the more open minded younger council members from several settlements around the Scottish coastline and to any roane who agreed that it was time to stop hiding in the shadows of myth and legend and start living in the real world and make themselves more prominent within their own society and that of society as a whole.

Fanthorpe had the financial clout to make their vision a reality and he was always looking for ways to further their agenda which they termed as "NTH" that standing for "Naturalization Through Hybridization", blending into society and yet still being proud of their roots and keeping that age old centuries link to the sea. Throughout the relative short time they had been up and running, they had made little headway that was until "ZFT" and one David Robert Jones had come calling one fateful day and had made Fanthorpe an offer that he could ill afford to refuse.

As Fanthorpe pulled into the driveway of his property, he noticed that there was another vehicle parked a little further down the road and he again let a smile drift over his features.

No doubt there was a third, just like in one of those typical American cop shows that was watching the back of the property and ready to draw the net over in a neat operation thinking that he had nowhere to run.

As he parked his car and casually wandered to his front door, he put his hand in his pocket to retrieve his keys. The outside light flickered on and in the glare he noticed that the change was coming ever quicker, the webbing between his fingers more pronounced and the digits themselves becoming more fused than they were an hour previously. He would barely last into "the wee small hours" at the rate he was going, time it seemed was not on his side.

However, he didn't panic but picked up his pace as he shut the door and quickly shed his coat and shoes along with his socks. There were other subtle changes in his skin tone and he knew that the tell tale darkening of his pupils was already upon him without looking in the mirror.

Soon, he would be unable to walk very far as his body shape would change and his hands and feet would transform into flippers rendering him clumsy and ungainly on land but a master of his environment as soon as he hit the surf outside, the beach and sea, not too far away.

Talking of which, the secret to any "roane" dwelling or boat was one which he had inherited from his people and one which was fiercely guarded from outsiders, their designs for the transformation period in getting from the land to the sea via passageways and hidden doors built into the house itself. The people outside watching him and his property were a nuisance which he could well do without, but no doubt he would raise suspicions staying where he was in his true form. It was a price to pay for freedom, the discovery of this house and its secrets but if outsiders were to come in then he would at least eradicate what he could of his origins and leave no paper trail behind with which they could charge him with.

Fanthorpe proceeded to light a fire in his antique fireplace and watched as a small spark took hold of the crushed newspaper kindling and started to burn as he stoked the fire to become a hearty blaze. There would be a chill in the Autumnal air in the morning and he always preferred transforming in the summertime as it was warmer, the process itself draining and making him more sensitive to the cold in the meantime and the fire would alleviate the symptoms but provide a second, more important purpose.

Before he would lose the entire feeling in his legs, he had two jobs to do. The first one was to collect up all incriminating paperwork concerning himself and his role as part of "The Rho" and their agenda. Secondly, he had to prepare his escape plan via the transformation, which he immediately swung into action.

Beside the fireplace, he loosened off one of the bricks that was part of the design and pulled a hidden lever and replaced the brick back carefully. Sweeping down from the floor came a hidden doorway and a smooth ramp like passageway that was just big enough for a fully grown adult seal to slide down and escape the human world for its more aquatic life in the sea. The tunnel was smoothly crafted to allow a seal to slide along and from the house to an opening at the beach, the passageway was on a gradient that was biologically designed to dip down hill and make the journey as easy as possible and Fanthorpe smiled as he looked into the depths of that dark passage.

No need for lights as he could sense his way to the sea and besides, his seal senses were much more finely attuned than his human ones could ever hope to be!.

Now that was done, he could start the next part of his plan and hopefully, keep his transformation at bay long enough to at least get rid of some of the paperwork.

SEVERAL HOURS LATER…

He hadn't quite got through the pile of papers when he realised that it was useless to try any further. His fingers had fused completely and he could no longer walk, he lay there immobile as the fire burned and popping and hissing sporadically made him wince as his hearing became ever more sensitive. Time was now his ally and not on the side of the men who continued to watch his house outside. Before his legs had gone, he delighted in the fact that he could walk and stare out of the windows and taunt them by giving them glimpses of him there. How would they explain to themselves let alone the people in charge how someone under constant surveillance had given them the slip and left them looking so foolish?.

As Fanthorpe lay on the floor, he could hear the beginnings of the transformation starting to wreak their magic on the bones of his body. This was always the part of the process that even from his teenage years made him wince and it was always good to try and think of something to distract the mind off what was happening. In the past the elders always used mantras and images to help the first timers and the youngest to overcome their fears at what they were seeing and experiencing. Indeed this was a "rite of passage" and some of his people bore it better than others psychologically.

He was of the new breed of roane, however and chose to use more of a modern method of easing the transformation process and others of his kind chose the same way of taking a song or poem from the modern world and focussing on that.

Fanthorpe could see the words and hear the tune in his mind as the process continued and the words resounded in his consciousness.

"I want to sing, to sing my song.

I want to live in a world where I belong,

I want to live,

I will survive,

And I believe that it won't be very long…"

He could feel his muscles stretch and conform to their new configuration as he reared up and his human body ceased to be in that moment and his seal nature took over as the final part of the transformation process took over.

"If we turn, turn ,turn, turn, turn

Then we might learn,

Learn to turn.."

Lying on the floor was a fully grown adult seal and outside the window of Fanthorpe's home was a full moon in the sky and a group of men who watched his home completely unaware of what had just occurred not very far from them and smug in the knowledge that they knew what exactly the situation was.

The seal who had been Joseph Fanthorpe slid down the ramp in the middle of the floor and headed out towards the sea where he would be guided by the light of the full moon. Pulling its body along the smooth passageway took some effort but eventually there was an opening to the tunnel and out onto the beach and the frosty night air. The seal had a rendezvous to keep with his uncle and this was one meeting that the surveillance team outside his home were not permitted to attend.

Once into the fresh air the seal took one last look at the human world that he was leaving behind him and barked loudly before choosing the freedom of the nearby sea and his destiny. The cold, dark waters were a welcome retreat from the worries of being a respected business man in a well respected community who was now facing the prospect of financial collapse and possible incarceration for his crimes.

The last vestige of humanity lingered in his mind with one last thought:

"We'll never know, unless we grow,

There's so much world outside the door.."

The seal broke into the surf and disappeared very shortly as the water embraced and caressed its skin and it headed out for the open deep waters of the North sea. The journey to the meeting place was not that far away and who knows, perhaps his Uncle had already changed as well and they might meet on the way there and finish the journey together.

If not, then hopefully his Uncle would be waiting for him at the appointed meeting place and they could see this business concluded once and for all.

* * *

"HEY guys!", Astrid and Justine returned and they could immediately see that there was an air of slight despondency in Monaghan's office. Astrid regretted at sounding cheerful as she saw that Olivia looked thoughtful and Monaghan and Craig looked as if they had the weight of the world on their shoulders. Walter looked bored and Peter was trying to inject at least some humour into the situation with his reply.

"Astrid!. Justine!. You're back!. I take it that you weren't carried away by the selkies on their boat. Not that I could blame them if they tried!", he grinned trying to charm them and chase away the downbeat atmosphere settling onto the people in the room.

"Oh I think we could've handled them if anything could have occurred, couldn't we Astrid?!", Justine joked and winked to her companion and Astrid grinned and nodded in reply. "Besides Peter, none of them were really our type!".

Peter winced, "Ouch!. You certainly know how to deflate the male ego, human or selkie!", he replied.

"Astro!", Walter turned his attention to her, "Great to have you back!. You managed to get the samples then?!", his demeanour became a little more animated as the thought of delving into the genetic mysteries of the roane began to excite him.

Astrid held up the sample case, "Ready when you are Walter!", she replied.

Walter clapped his hands, "Bravo!", he exclaimed, "Astro!. Peter!. We have work to do!".

"Duty calls!", Peter laughed as he exchanged looks with both Olivia and Justine, "the sooner we solve this case the better!".

Walter, Peter and Astrid headed off downstairs and to the lab and that left Monaghan, Craig, Justine and Olivia behind and a slightly uneasy silence between them.

"We need to talk about what happened last night when we tested you Olivia", Monaghan looked to Justine, "Craig and I were looking over the results earlier this morning and we really do need to discuss this. Now is as good a time as any!".

Olivia nodded, "I guess we can't leave this unresolved can we?", she knew only too well that her need for answers was overwhelming her even though it was something which ultimately scared her.

"Okay guys. So can you explain what happened to me?", Olivia fixed her gaze on the team and hoped that whatever they had found out, it wasn't something bad.

That was the last thing she needed to hear right now with the case balanced on a knife edge depending on the events of the next few hours or so.

* * *

That concludes this chapter folks and hopefully, we're into the last five chapters, it shouldn't take too long to finish this now I hope.

Anyway, the chapter title comes from the book that I mentioned in the last notes called "Talisman: Sacred Cities, Secret Faith" by Graham Hancock and Robert Bauval.

"THE CANOPUS WAY" was the east-west road in a city called "Alexandria" named after Alexander The Great. The north- south road was called "The Soma" and both roads made the shape of a cross. The CANOPUS WAY had two gates at either end of the road, "The Gate Of The Moon" and "The Gate Of The Sun". Both the sun and moon journey across the heavens in such a manner just as we ourselves walk from the dark into the light or walk from ignorance into knowledge (light/dark, dark/light transition and we either learn new things or we hide facts and figures to suit ourselves). You kinda get what I'm saying here?!.

Anyhow, The quote also from Hancock was one which I find has happened to me on several occasions and if there is a library angel out there then "Thanks for your help and keep it up!".

The song I used in the narrative is by "Travis" and is called "Turn" from the album "The Man Who" and I couldn't get this song out of my head when writing this chapter. It demanded to be used and if the "library" angel is on a tea break, then I think the "music" angel muscles in with a little suggestion or two until "normal service" resumes!. It's an apt song and of course it's tempting to resolve to stereotypes but I'll leave that to the "Commonwealth Games" opening ceremony to do that!.

Talking of which. SORRY and apologises guys for those of you who may have watched the ceremony the other week. Okay us Scots are a little bit on the unconventional side of things I admit but I really think we over-egged that ceremony with stereo types and BARROWMAN!. Personally I thought that Jake Shears(Scissor Sisters) and Andy Bell (Erasure) should have been "honorary Scots" as they like it up here so much and could've done so much better, but there you go!.

Oh dear!. I couldn't help but cringe when I saw it, in fact Walter Bishop on "Black Blotter" would've made more sense than that spectacle at "Celtic Park!".

Let's just say, it wasn't really one of our more "finer" moments even though we stuck up two fingers to everyone else and did it to quote the song… "OOR WAY".

Back to the notes though, and the word "Shimti" that I used in the narrative is a derivative of the Sumerian word .TI. Which translates as (breath-wind-life). The word BIT added to it means "the house where the wind of life is breathed in", other wise known as "creation" and the process of bringing something to life.

"The 12th Planet" by Zecharia Sitchin was the source material for that term and again is a hard but interesting read if you want to pull apart the Biblical text and compare it to the older Sumerian tablet accounts from which the bible is based on.

All the information about "Scota" and the islands in the "Forth estuary" come from various internet pages online and it's actually quite interesting to read about the area where I'm from as I never actually knew half of this stuff!. Seriously though, you get bits and pieces from relatives (my mum actually with my aunt used to collect money at the bottom of the Rail Bridge when they were younger as passengers used to throw coins out of the train windows as a portent of good luck thinking they were over the Forth river when in fact they weren't!. Nowadays the yell would be "HEALTH AND SAFETY" and such like and it's a shame that some customs are no longer kept!. You'd be a millionaire by now!). There's more to come on this in the next couple of chapters regarding the islands in the estuary and some more local history.

Okay, That's about all I think for now. If you're watching the "Games" then I hope we don't wheel out BARROWMAN for the closing ceremony and embarrass ourselves all over again. The Aussies get the Games next and I hope to hell they wheel out Kylie as she has more class!.

I'm off to cringe somewhere in a dark corner and write Chapter Thirteen…thanks for reading as always!.


	13. Chapter 13

SEA OF FRINGE: "Farrago's Legacy".

* * *

CHAPTER THIRTEEN: "FALSE, SMILING AND DESTRUCTIVE MAN".

* * *

" YES: I Am A Dreamer. For A Dreamer Is One Who Can Only Find His Way By Moonlight, And His Punishment Is That He sees The Dawn Before The Rest Of The World".

OSCAR WILDE.

* * *

"I don't want to alarm you Agent Dunham, but your readings are truly extraordinary. NEVER have we tested anyone with your capabilities and quite frankly, even Justine here pales into comparison to your test results. The test of course was interrupted but you were on course to give us a completely perfect set of results. A first, I may add for our Department and worthy of a study in its own right," Monaghan began quite positively, "However…", his face became a little more darker, "Knowing your history with Walter and William Bell and a little of what they were doing, the results are somewhat muddier and less clearer if you add your past experiences with them into the overall picture."

He glanced over to Craig nervously and returned his attention back to Olivia, "I'm afraid to say that we can't really legitimately use them or even begin to formulate what it is that you have as a gift Olivia. Simply put, Walter and Bell have the answers to that question and perhaps we merely stumbled on a tripwire and triggered a long forgotten response to your past experiences. One which I may hasten to add, that I feel we're unqualified to deal with."

"I understand Dr Monaghan. You don't want anything to do with this because of what Walter and Bell might have done to me as a child. I guess I should really take this up with Walter or even Bell if we ever get the chance to meet!", Olivia could sense that the academic did not want to pursue this case any further and could sense a little fear permeating the conversation tinged with a little something else. She knew Monaghan had that meeting this morning and wondered if the canny Scot had been reprimanded for this case and anything connected with it and felt it was better to try and close this matter and put it behind her.

Craig nodded, "Sorry Olivia, I have to agree with Douglas here. If Dr Bishop can't even recall what he did to you all those years ago, then I'm afraid we could be doing more harm than good if we even try to recreate anything that he and Bell did. Don't take this the wrong way but your results are astounding bar your previous experiment and experiences. If things were different Agent Dunham…" Craig tried to offer a second apology.

"Are you two feelin' alright?!", Justine had been watching the whole exchange and stood there regarding her work colleague and her boss with an incredulous expression on her face. "You don't sound like yourselves!", she shook her head turning to Olivia, "Sorry Olivia for those two!. I don't know what's got into them!. Normally they're not this cautious in dealing with results and with ones like yours, I thought they'd be doin' cartwheels along the Department corridors!". Call it woman's intuition or her "gift" at work but something clearly was up between her work colleagues and she felt she was excluded for the time being on what exactly that was. When the time was right, she'd get to the bottom of this matter.

"It's okay Justine, don't worry about it," Olivia smiled back trying to forget about the whole thing but still she couldn't help but ask, "So what happened when I blacked out?". That nagging question was something that just demanded an answer.

Monaghan and Craig just both looked at Justine as if to say, "This is all yours…" and then looked away. They really did not want to get themselves involved any deeper in this matter than they already were.

Justine sighed, "Your brain readings spiked Olivia, you must have done something to the equipment as it went haywire and we had to switch it off before things went too far!. I ran into the room to check on you and you were up off the couch. It was like you were in some kind of trance.." Justine recalled and pictured the scene again in her mind. There was something else that she had seen as well at the time but had dismissed it as a trick of the light or an adrenaline spike because it couldn't possibly be real.

She stopped and looked at Olivia and frowned, "Maybe it was nothing but you seemed to…um…"shimmer" is the best word to describe it, it was like one split second you were in focus and next second you seemed…well unreal, like you didn't belong here and I know it sounds crazy but, I thought I should mention it.", she looked back to Monaghan and her colleague and then continued, "I called out to you but you never acknowledged me and so I touched you and I saw images Olivia…I didn't mean to intrude like that but.."

"It's not your fault Justine, you couldn't help it and were only concerned, it happened…" Olivia shrugged trying to sound as if she was still in control of her emotions as she too found herself reliving the moment over again and seeing those same images in her mind's eye.

"I won't say what I saw Olivia, but if you want to discuss anything at anytime…" Justine decided it was best to not say anything that was clearly Olivia's business and no-one else had the right to intrude.

Olivia nodded, "I know," she smiled and looked at the three of them, "I think we should all go and see if Walter's tests have provided us any answers. I don't know about you but I'm wondering if this can finally answer those questions that we all have concerning our selkie and roane colleagues once and for all and end this case."

"I'll second that", Monaghan added with a relieved smile, "Let's get back to the matter at hand shall we?".

The four of them left the Department to head back down into the depths of the University to where Walter and the others were currently at work deciphering the roane genetic code.

* * *

Martin MacInnes knew that time was fast approaching in that his plan may or may not work and forgoing sleep was making him double check everything that he did regarding his two projects. He could have rested but chose not to, it was more important to get on with the work that lay before him and once it was completed, he could perhaps find a little sleep before tomorrow morning.

"You're an ugly bastard…" he swore at his creation as he opened up the chamber to reveal his little side project, "But you might just save my neck and that of Erik in that cell over there", he pulled out the tray on which his creation lay and thanked whatever god was passing by at that minute in time that this creature was nowhere near sentient and "alive" in the sense of the word.

He had no name for this creature, only that it was genetically altered and spliced with other DNA and that for some reason the mix had held. This was only a young creature he had created and he shivered thinking what a full grown adult version of the beast might be like. Thankfully, the facilities that he needed to grow an adult version were not available on this island and that was one thing he was truly thankful for.

"ZFT" only wanted a taste of what could be achieved, he was only providing the building blocks to whatever they were planning and he knew that it was better not to ask but just to get on with it and hope that he and Erik would get out of this alive.

He handled his creation at arms length using medical implements and not daring to touch it. Studying its eggs under the microscope it seemed if this creature were alive, the "stinger" at the end of its tail was a potent delivery system to the unfortunate recipient unlucky enough to be on the end of his chimera's affections.

MacInnes hated to experiment with this outcome on another living creature but in this case it had proved deadly and just as well that he had. Infection from initial contact to final worst case scenario was something that even he could barely believe and had put the poor lab rat out of its misery by freezing the body in liquid nitrogen to kill any remaining pathogen. Accidental exposure could not be risked with this creation of his whatsoever and the scientist knew that what he was attempting was common sense wise, unleashing hell out into the wider world in order to save himself and Erik and another species by creating something much worse in order to placate the devil in the form of "ZFT".

"You're staying in stasis." MacInnes spoke to his creation as he transferred it into what could only be described as a gel filled bag and sealed the bag fully and held it up checking there were no leaks or tears in the plastic like material. Working with this new technology took some getting used to. Wherever this tech and associated materials originated from, it was light years ahead of what MacInnes was used to in a more "normal" or basic lab setting.

The scientist took the bag with his creation and opened the door to a large free standing chest unit, a little like a freezer but something that was kept cool but no colder than the average fridge. Inside the unit he placed his chimera into a section that he had cleared especially for it to avoid any form of contamination and shut the door, adjusting the conditions via a control panel on the outside of the door.

That was only the first part of his job that had to be done, the second task at hand was much trickier and whether it was loneliness that made him decide to do this or lack of sleep coupled with lack of judgement, MacInnes walked to the back of the lab and towards two tables on which lay two covered small bodies.

The scientist uncovered the faces of the two selkie and roane hybrids that he had created and stared long and hard at the two small innocent faces and found himself battling his inner demons. It was like having a good side versus bad side debate and he was stuck in the middle of this maelstrom trying to decide what to do.

The scientist in him wanted to continue the process and see just how successful his creations were and the man, the human being cautioned that this was neither the time nor the place to be having this form of debate. The stakes were high and he could not risk their safety or Erik's by giving into his darker side.

MacInnes recalled the words of Oppenheimer, the American physicist who had created the Atomic bomb and realised that those words now seemed to fit his situation perfectly as he looked on the faces of the twins and tried to blank out the image of his terrible chimera creation that lay in stasis not a few feet from him.

"I remembered the line from the Hindu scripture, the "Bhagavad Gita". "I am become death, the destroyer of worlds".

He muttered the quote as he stood and stared at the children's faces as the battle raged within him. The forces of good and evil and their arguments swirling around and demanding that one must surely win and vanquish the other.

MacInnes looked towards Erik's cell and back to the children's faces, this was where the fates were colliding and only he could truly change the pieces on the chessboard.

The question was did he have the courage of his convictions to change his fate and those around him?.

* * *

In another science lab on the other side of the country, another strand of research was taking shape in the form of Walter Bishop and the "Fringe" team trying to finally put the genetic jigsaw of the selkie and roane nations back together after a centuries long separation.

"This will take a little time but I'm sure the wait will be worth it!", Walter unscrewed the tissue sample container that Astrid had collected from Owen and emptied out its contents for scrutiny. "Astro, you took this from where exactly?", Walter's voice rang out insistently wanting verification of where the sample was taken.

"Owen was willing to sacrifice some blood and hair samples, some skin cell scrapings and that there happens to be believe it or not some webbing that he was willing to give you Walter. Believe me, I cautioned him in saying that it might be too much to give but he was insistent. There's also the requisite sperm sample that you demanded that I should get and I just hope it's worth it Walter!", she replied, "I felt bad enough as it was, Owen is a living breathing person and not some lab animal we should be dissecting in the name of science!. Despite this strange situation we're in regarding this case, I don't really want to be put in that situation again!", she shivered.

"Better you than me Asprin!. A woman's gentle touch is sometimes better than the cold hard logic of a scientist m'dear. I forget myself at times as you well know and that is why I would rather do my job without an emotional attachment forming to any subject under my scrutiny in that I can maintain my detachment and come to the proper answer without emotion involved.!." Walter replied as he began to prepare the sample for testing. "This case is a prime example and I can only wonder as to our missing scientist that has been kidnapped and undertaking this creation of the perfect farrago. If he is working on or with one of the selkies then I pity him as he will no doubt experience a conflict of interest and it will be a battle that can easily be lost!", Walter continued.

"Lost in what way Walter?", Peter queried wondering if his father was speaking from experience regarding his past work record with governmental employers in particular.

"Son, there's always a battle to be fought within the soul. Where do you draw the line in seeking THAT which you are willing to go to extreme lengths to prove?!. If you initially succeed at something then you open the door to wanting more. Too much knowledge isn't necessarily a good thing and then of course there's the consequences of your actions on others to bear in mind!", Walter replied as he took a break from his work on the tissue sample, a more troubled expression clouded his face and he suddenly looked as if he was bearing a heavy burden of responsibility which both Astrid and Peter could immediately pick up on.

"You okay Walter?.", Peter came over and put his hand on his father's shoulder, concerned that the elder scientist suddenly seemed to show his age and his experience just by speaking those last few sentences of warning.

"I'm fine son!", Walter regained his equilibrium almost immediately as soon as he felt the comfort and concern of his son nearby, it seemed to lift his flagging spirits. "I suppose I was thinking about the past and about Bellie when I was talking about knowing when not to cross the line!. Bellie always thought it was best to explore everything and damn the consequences!", Walter's voice took on a growl, "I was always the cautious one!", he grinned.

"Somehow I find that impossible to believe!", Astrid chimed in, "Then again, there's still quite a great deal that I don't know about your past Walter. Maybe you'll surprise me further down the line with your time working with William Bell".

Walter decided to change the conversation, it was getting to close to certain memories of the past that he'd rather not revisit at this particular moment in time and was about to say something to Astrid about going to get him another can of his favourite Scottish soft drink when Olivia and the other team entered the lab.

"Thanks MacIntyre for the info. I'll get back to you shortly.", Olivia was on her phone and Walter was glad that she and the others had chosen this appropriate moment to arrive and avoid any further interrogation by his son and Astrid.

"Agent Dunham!. So nice of you to join us along with young Craig and Justine and not forgetting my old friend Douglas!." Walter welcomed them into the lab and added, "No need to worry!. There's no bodies around this time!".

"That's good to know Dr Bishop!", Craig looked around relieved that dissection of corpses wasn't on the menu for this particular visit, "How's it goin' then?".

"Just starting on the samples that Astro took from our roane friend and hopefully along with my son and Astrid's help, we shall speed the answers to you in the shortest time possible!. After all three heads are better than one!", Walter replied as he returned to his chosen tissue sample.

"Anything new to report Olivia?", Peter inquired, knowing that Olivia would be following up leads from their recent meeting upstairs to try and narrow down the search area.

"MacIntyre is looking into giving us permission to search the islands of the Forth estuary and one in particular, "Inchgarvie" it seems needs particular clearance from the Bridge authorities before we can go there. He's sending a few teams ahead to check the lesser islands but unless we can narrow the area, it's gonna take time!", Olivia sighed, "THAT is one thing we're all running out of and oh yeah, Walter…" she turned her attention to the scientist, "Sorry but we can DEFINITELY rule out "Lamb Island" as the new owner's credentials check out and there's nothing to link them with "ZFT" whatsoever but MacIntyre said he'd keep on it in case anything was missed."

"A pity Olivia!", Walter remarked, "However, there are still plenty more islands to check out and perhaps this "Inchgarvie" is the one that might lead us to our answers!".

"You look tired Olivia. Maybe you should get some shut-eye. Despite Walter's optimism, it's more than likely that we'll take a few hours to run the full spectrum of tests and even then we'll have to double check them to be sure.", Peter looked concerned at Olivia as she yawned and ran her hand through her hair.

"I'm fine Peter", she managed to smile back, "I guess I'm running on adrenalin and when we hit quiet moments like this then reality kicks in", she tried hard to mask how tired she felt from the others.

"You should take a break Olivia. Recharge your batteries a little, I find it helps if I've been you know overdoing things a wee bit too much", Justine advised knowing that Olivia would catch the subtext of her advice and hopefully heed it.

"Thanks for the advice Justine. I'll be okay.", Olivia knew what her friend was hinting at but was determined to be there every step of the way until the rest of her team had run the tests and could come up with definitive results.

"Stubbornness is one trait that always surprises me about you Olivia", Peter shook his head and turned to Justine, "That's why she's so good at her job. Believe me if you tell her NOT to do something like say for example I advised her the other day about how Walter likes to wander around naked on a Tuesday and that she should watch out if she knocked on our hotel room door. What does she do?!. She'll do exactly the opposite!", Peter had a twinkle in his eye as he related the story to Justine.

"Seriously?", Justine looked over to Walter and back to Peter, "Your father has some very strange habits Peter!." , she returned her gaze to Olivia, "I take it Peter here doesn't take after his father then?", she let a smile play about her lips and raised an eyebrow jokingly.

"Now that would be telling Justine!", Olivia's eyes regained a little of their sparkle as her expression betrayed her inner thoughts, "I like living a little dangerously from time to time!. Sometimes being stubborn pays off rather handsomely !".

"Hey Dunham!. Do I detect a compliment in there somewhere?!", Peter noted that Olivia needed just a few well placed words of support here and there to lift her flagging spirits and noted that she seemed a little more rejuvenated.

"Maybe Bishop. Just maybe!", Olivia teased back and caught the look in Peter's eye and held his gaze for an obscenely greater length of time that seemed appropriate considering that they were in company.

Justine couldn't help but be aware of the subtext going on between the pair of them and felt like she was intruding. Looking away she felt Craig hovering nearby and he too had noticed how Peter and Olivia sparked off one another in the most chemically combustible manner that was possible.

"You think we could be like that one day Justine?", Craig ventured to ask as Monaghan moved to talk to Walter about something and Olivia it seemed was being pulled towards Peter for another round of unspoken emotions and sub textual bantering.

"Somehow Craig," Justine sighed, "I wouldn't think so!. Nice try though!".

"Och Justine!. You could be a wee bit more, you know, less blunt!", Craig joked in reply, "I'll take that as a "no" then shall I ?".

Justine smiled back at her partner, "We go back a long way Craig. Who's to say what the future may hold but for the time being let's just stay friends shall we?".

"So there is hope after all!", Craig threw his hands to the sky, "Thank you god!".

"Come on Craig, let's leave them to it. Besides, I've got to get back and pick up Billy from school. I'm sure they can manage without us for a wee while!", Justine turned to leave, time to be getting back to her other life and responsibilities other than this case and her job.

"I'll stick around here Justine. See you later. I guess hangin' out with Dr Bishop has been a real eye-opener and I'd like to see these test results for myself." Craig told her, "Tell Billy I said "hi"."

Justine nodded, "Bye Craig" and left the lab and the team behind her for another day. Her thoughts lingered a little longer on Craig than was necessary and a small smile played on her lips.

Craig had his moments, there was no doubting that much. However she had her son to consider and just now in her life, he came first and foremost.

Perhaps some things in life were better left unsaid.

* * *

SEVERAL HOURS LATER…

* * *

"I've checked and rechecked but I think we finally have our final missing pieces of the puzzle!", Walter Bishop stood up and announced to the rest of the room. He had combined all the research on the case together into one report which was certainly going to make an interesting read.

"Very well Walter. I'll leave this one to you to explain." Monaghan looked to both Craig and Justine sitting on his right side, Justine had managed to find someone to baby-sit her son last minute and had told Billy that she might not be back until the next day. There was no way that having come so far on this case that both her and Craig were not going to learn what Walter had managed to decipher using the latest scientific techniques at his disposal.

"Well I'll try to lay it out on as simple terms as I possibly can and bear with me please. There's quite a great deal to explain, Peter and Astrid can help along the way!", Walter took a swig of his open can of "Irn Bru" and cleared his throat.

A stillness descended on the room as everyone waited for Walter to deliver his verdict on the case. This was the moment that they had all been working towards and now everyone turned to the elder scientist as he began to relate his findings.

"As I suspected and now have proved, both roane and selkie are indeed the same species of family and therefore SHOULD have no problems in reproducing with each other and indeed with even humans that carry selkie or roane genes in their genetic make up. I have devised a test which can prove who carries these genes and who does not. I would hope that we can contact either our friend Declan or this roane you spoke of Owen and tell them of this breakthrough. Is that possible though in their state of flux at this moment in time though?.", he turned to Astrid and then Justine for a response to his question.

Luckily Justine produced a piece of paper with the information that Walter required, "Before we left Declan's brother Finn wrote his number down and any other details just in case anything important should happen." she held it up and gave it to Olivia. "Whatever happens, Astrid and I were under the strictest confidence not to divulge this to anyone outside of the teams. This stays between everyone here and no-one outside the room, not even the police or security services. It would seem that the selkies trust us and I don't want to jeopardise that trust in any way."

"I agree. I think we can all see that there's just more to the investigation than just a simple case of trying to gain useful intelligence on "ZFT" operations and shutting them down. This is more complicated than I think any of us imagined", Olivia took the note and nodded her acknowledgement to Justine and turned to Walter.

"Now what Walter?. I take it that you found out more when you investigated and compared the roane and selkie DNA samples?".

"That I did Olivia!", Walter grinned, "Amazing that both races have slipped under science's radar for so long and apart from the test I was able to gain further insight as to perhaps WHY "ZFT" would be interested in theses two species in particular. Do you recall Olivia about our lat encounter with Jones regarding his health in particular?", Walter replied and immediately shot back a question to her response.

Olivia nodded, the hole in the wall of that hospital room where Jones had been transferred to was fresh in her memory and his ominous chilling message to her had never really left her consciousness that day and it was obvious to Peter, Walter and Astrid that Olivia still bore the scars of that whole case. "Basically, your invention that he used to transport himself out of prison was more or less scrambling his DNA if I remember correctly. How does it link to the roane and the selkies?".

"TRANSFORMATION, Agent Dunham!. THAT is the key word here!. Not just to the selkies and the roane but it may perhaps be the key to at least CONTROLLING the process that is on going in Jones. I recall a film from when Peter was a child involving little elves, I don't know if any of you have seen it. In fact it was made by those same talented people that created the "Muppets". Did any of you watch that show?…" Walter looked around the room and he seemed to be getting side-tracked by his love of films and television once again.

"I recall I had a lab assistant once!. Newly quailed and green about the ears!. Reminded me of "Beaker!", I think that was the character's name!", Walter sighed and everyone in the room had an expression of amusement on their faces.

"Okay Walter!. I think we're going off subject again!", Peter decided to try and get things back on track, "I know for a fact that you're not talking about "Labyrinth", which happens to be one of my favourite movies from when I was a kid. I think you're referring to my other favourite namely "The Dark Crystal" but what on earth do they have to do with this case?!", he ran his hand through his hair and his expression looked rather pained and regretful, "You didn't drop any home made medications before this briefing started did you Walter?!".

"Of course not son!. But the point in that film that you correctly identified, "The Dark Crystal" is the same as what is happening here!. Do you not see it?!", Walter continued to emphasise his point, "It's about HEALING the divisions between the two races and creating a better future for all!. Did you not recall in the film Peter it was a basic battle for good and evil?. Evil cannot win here and "ZFT" and Jones cannot be allowed to take the selkie or roane DNA and covet it for their own agenda!. They must be stopped and I fear our missing scientist may have given "ZFT" the answer by which to perhaps stabilise the reaction in Jones and possibly pervert the research into something which I cannot conceive of!", Walter seemed to be getting a little upset and he looked around the room, "Jones and "ZFT" could create that which I only dreamed of theoretically regarding my work on "PROJECT MOSAIC". A hybrid, one which Jones could alter in various ways, we could be looking at a bio-weapon, a bomb, goodness knows what he could do!".

"The Skeksis and The Mystics", Peter murmured softly looking deadly serious, "The selkie and the roane are just like the two races in the movie. They merged together at the end and created a completely new being and sorry to trod that well worn path but everything lived happily ever after and in harmony with each other. The crystal which was fractured in the movie was healed by inserting the missing piece to make it whole. I get it Walter!. You're trying to say that this "rift" between the selkies and the roane once healed will stop their declining birth rates and stabilise their population numbers." Peter's mind suddenly realised the comparison and what his father was trying to say in his own style and alternative way of thinking.

"Yes son!. This new "third" mix is the future for both species and will carry both their genetic coding and will provide a new take on this ages old legend!. Their transformation process will be irrevocably altered amongst other things. Did you not say Justine that there were differences in how the roane and the selkie could transform at the time of the moon?!. One being able to transform back at will whilst one remaining as a seal for the duration of the full moon?!", Walter's eyes lit up.

"My God!. Can that really be true?!", remarked Justine, "What would happen if the roane and selkies did create offspring with that capability?. Would that mean that whatever was created could transform at will without the moon's influence?. Can you imagine that?!. They could walk among us and we'd be none the wiser, not knowing what traits to look for!. Is that what that man Fanthorpe was after all along?", she turned to Olivia.

"MacIntyre said that there was some evidence left at Fanthorpe's house. It would seem our number one suspect was trying to burn the evidence of his involvement with a group within the roane sect called "THE RHO" and their agenda, I mentioned it at the beginning of the case, and we didn't know what it meant "NTH" well, we know now. It stands for "Naturalisation Through Hybridisation". Fanthorpe and his roane seemed to be onto research that might lead to a breakthrough but they lacked the cash and scientific expertise to put it into action", Olivia explained briefing them on her last call from MacIntyre.

"They jumped into bed with "ZFT" and yet the answer was hiding in plain view, under their noses and they never even thought of the obvious solution?!", Astrid shook her head and looked incredulous, "That is unbelievable!".

"Indeed!. Their culture and stories forbade such a mix and yet, ironically it is that DIVISION when made whole that will solve their breeding problems and much more besides!", Walter added, "Something just as simple as that!".

"MacIntyre is still sorting through the paperwork as we speak. Looks like Fanthorpe was thorough before transforming, most of the evidence was burned and everything of detail and value has been reduced to ash. We're working with bits and pieces of information and just like this case there's pieces missing which we're running out of time to put together!", Olivia sounded a little frustrated, "The fact that we don't have clearance from the bridge authorities is one which I find difficult to deal with!", she admitted.

"Maybe there is a way to speed things up a little Olivia.", Justine left her seat and took Olivia aside speaking in hushed tones and both women seemed to be discussing something which the rest of the teams were shut out of for a few minutes.

"I hope I didn't embarrass you son with my reference to "The Muppets" but it was the first thing that sprung to mind!", Walter leaned over to Peter and made a quick apology, "I knew I had a recollection of something similar from your childhood and this case seems to have re-awakened such a memory!. You always were afraid of the "Skeksis" if I recall your first time in watching that movie, in fact you hid behind the sofa as you couldn't bear to look at the television screen when they appeared!".

"Now you are embarrassing me Walter!", Peter noticed that Astrid had a look of amusement on her face as he turned to her adding, "Unfortunately that's true but once I saw the movie a few times over I wasn't scared any more!", he grinned.

Meanwhile Craig leaned over to Monaghan and tried to make sense of what Dr Bishop had been explaining. "I don't know about all things "Muppets" Douglas but this reminds me of another film. It's too close to sumthin' from the "Underworld" films. Ever seen that first film Douglas?!. I mean okay, I'll admit but the main reason I watched it was for Kate Beckinsale in that PVC suit", his mind temporarily distracted by the character "Selene", " BUT that's basically the same type of thing that's going on here except for the fact we're actually experiencing it!".

Monaghan smirked as he recalled Craig's fascination for a certain actress in the lead role and how he had a screensaver of her on his computer which Craig basically drooled over when the movie first came out. He lowered his voice to reply to the younger parapsychologist:

"I'm well aware of your fascination with a certain Miss Beckinsale but aside from that Craig, I recall that plot line from the film well, you did go on about it quite a bit if I recall correctly. I think we know how that turned out, a vampire and were-wolf cross breeding producing a third combination offspring, it's a recipe for disaster depending on your point of view. I'd say we're all caught in the middle of various interests here Craig and I fear things may not be going to plan for any of us!. What started off as an investigation into an unknown creature washed up onto a beach is turning out to be something else entirely and we humans have been dragged into something which we should have left well alone!". Monaghan was quickly having second thoughts as to how this case was turning out.

"Okay guys, Olivia and I have come to an agreement here and we want to fill you in with the details!", Justine's voice rang out clearly and full of determination as she looked to Olivia for support.

"We have to move on this quick. Don't ask me why or how I know, but I think we need to contact Declan's people and join with them as I think we have to take matters into our own hands. The authorities are moving too slow and playing by the book is only going to cause us to lose valuable time", Olivia began.

"SO," Justine piped in, "We'll arrange to meet with Owen and Finn and we can use their boat to hopefully gain access to "Inchgarvie", Olivia and I agree that we should look there and concentrate our search to that island and leave MacIntyre and his men to search the other islands. What do you guys think?", she opened the floor to the rest of them, "Bear in mind that we're either all going to work as one team together or we don't do this at all!," she cajoled them, "No pressure!", she added with a grin.

"Wonderful idea, young lady!. I do hope that I can come along on this adventure!", Walter replied clapping his hands, " Astro!. Peter!. Are you joining us?!".

"Wherever Walter goes, I'm duty bound to keep an eye on him", Peter shared a knowing look with his father, "Besides, I think we need Walter's expertise and I would assume the selkies and the roane do too regarding Walter's findings".

"I'm coming along as well. Justine and I know what we're getting into having seen the transformation process for ourselves and besides Finn and Owen trust us, you need me along in case things get a little rough", Astrid made her opinion clear.

"Douglas?. Craig?. What about the pair of you?. Douglas, I know how you and Declan talked all night about the stories and the selkie culture, he told me before he transformed. Surely you can't lose this once in a lifetime opportunity to be part of this?!", Justine tried to appeal to Monaghan's academic passion for knowledge. "Declan would want you there despite his transformed state".

Both Douglas and Craig looked at each other, normally both of them would have jumped at the chance to go along with them but knowing what they knew and the Dean's ultimatum, seemed to have muddied the waters slightly. Involving themselves even further in this investigation outside of the relevant authorities was effectively giving the Dean the rope to hang themselves with and both men knew it. Bad press for the University and for themselves and you could wave goodbye to further funding and academic achievements at this establishment at least!.

"It's not that I'd like to take up your offer Justine it's that.." Monaghan looked grim faced, "That meeting with the Dean earlier didn't go the way that I hoped it would…". The academic found himself shifting uncomfortably in his seat doing the exact opposite thing that he said he would do but now had no choice BUT to do.

"That's it isn't it?!", Justine interrupted, "The Dean said something didn't he?. What was it Douglas?. Was it because of this case and the publicity surrounding it?. Too much for the University to handle?!", she looked angry and glared at Craig, "You knew as well didn't you Craig?!. This morning…the looks between the both of you…THAT WAS IT!".

"Justine!. We've only had a warning shot fired across our bows, it could be a great deal worse!", Craig tried to salvage the situation and keep a lid on what was REALLY said, "We just have to um…take a breather and you know…take a step back and be a little.."

"I'd expect more from you Craig!. You're seriously gonna take that lying down?!", Justine retorted, "Douglas!", she returned her attention to her boss, "You can't be serious in not sanctioning this!. We could wind this case up and then the Dean would be off all our backs!. Isn't that what you want?!".

"I want this case wrapped up Justine, believe me, that's ALL I really want!", Monaghan's voice raised considerably, "But NOT at the expense of going behind the backs of the police and the security services!. My God!. What if something goes wrong?!. Walter!. Surely you can see the folly of such a course of action!. I'm sorry but we tend to do things by the book here in Scotland and we're not as gung-ho as you are in the States!.", caution seemed to playing a part in Monaghan's decision as he tried to rationalise the argument to staying put and waiting for an official word to proceed. He turned to his friend and waited for Walter's response.

"Douglas my friend, there are some things which are worth throwing the rule book out of the window for!", Walter's voice was calm and measured despite the atmosphere in the room. "I know this sadly from experience that things don't always turn out the way that you had planned them but it was worth the risk in the first place!.", he turned and gave a faltering smile to Peter and then found his inner strength to continue. "We cannot let bureaucracy win Douglas!. Sometimes we must go out on a limb and redeem ourselves through our actions!".

Then he turned to Olivia, "Don't put that in your report Agent Dunham!. I fear Agent Broyles might be offended by that comment, although I meant no disrespect of course!".

Olivia smiled ruefully, understanding Walter's enthusiasm and point of view completely.

"That's "off the record" Walter, only official case business goes into my reports, you've nothing to worry about", she assured him.

"If you'll excuse me Walter, I think I need to have a word with my team in private. Craig, Justine, if you don't mind!", Monaghan stood up and left the room with his colleagues. Justine shot an apologetic look to Olivia and the others before leaving.

Olivia cursed the bad timing of this whole situation. Perhaps the cultural differences between the teams were now becoming a little more apparent and just when both teams needed to be working together to solve this case, it seemed circumstances and internal politics were pulling them apart.

All she could do was wait and see how this played out and hopefully it could be quickly resolved.

* * *

Fanthorpe's man turned out to be completely human which was the first thing that David Robert Jones seemed to be very unhappy about. If things had gone wrong, it would've been handy to have a bargaining chip to use but it seemed that there were events which simply even the "ZFT" man could not control. Not just a bargaining chip either but a living specimen of the "roane" would have been a boost to his cause what with the report of a captured "selkie" that he was aware of. The whole operation would have been a success in just TAKING what they wanted but even in these high stake games, Jones could not afford that kind of attention to be brought to his cause. However, the man did have his uses even though he was just human. Jones knew that the man would have no idea what was about to become of him and perhaps that was just as well, however there were pleasantries and veneers of civility to be addressed first and foremost.

"Mr Liddle, how long have you worked for our dear friend Joseph?!", Jones had been wheeled into the main suite of his hotel room as the poor unfortunate employee of "Seaforth Consolidated" wondered just what he had gotten himself into.

The man asking the questions reminded him of a decaying corpse, a revanant, even something out of Michael Jackson's "Thriller" video, what with his face all bandaged up and some very infected looking flesh eerily seen in the harsh light of the hotel room.

To make matters worse, Mr Jones seemed to keep the company of some questionable men as he scanned the grim faces that he could see beside the man that looked for all intensive purposes more dead than alive.

Fanthorpe was usually in charge of any operation considered to be officially "off the books" as such regarding company business and Liddle knew that Fanthorpe had better men for dealing with jobs as these. Unfortunately for him, Fanthorpe in his last communication had explained that his men were "indisposed" and that this job needed someone with his talents in order to see it through to a suitable conclusion.

"Long enough to realise that giving away too much information is not exactly what Fanthorpe wants in his employees. I'm only here to take you to our appointed meeting place Mr Jones. I don't want to know any details about yourself or what business Mr Fanthorpe has with you", Liddle chose to answer in the best way possible, as neutrally as "neutral" could be defined.

"I see!. Joseph has chosen his confidantes rather well." Jones signalled to his men either side of him and they quickly advanced on Mr Liddle who had little time to react to suddenly being restrained as Jones casually stood up from his wheel chair and advanced on him.

"WHAT IS THIS?!", Liddle reacted and tried to free himself as a third man appeared and placed a box into Jones's hand, "YOU'RE CRAZY!. I JUST FOLLOW ORDERS!", his voice registered a mix of fear and alarm.

"I know you do Mr Liddle, but here's the thing. The clock is ticking down. Don't you hear it?. Tick- tock, tick-tock…" Jones opened the box and produced a syringe of liquid, which he prepared and waved around mimicking a clock ticking.

Liddle tried to frantically escape but the two men holding him down were now joined by the third man who pinned his legs down and he was unable to thrash about effectively. Jones kept advancing and there was no doubt what the man was intending to do to him.

"Just relax Mr Liddle. I admire your loyalty and tight lipped stubbornness to our mutual friend Joseph, but it does provide me with a serious problem. I require information, Mr Liddle and this.." he gesticulated to the syringe in his hand, "Is just a little truth serum, it may loosen your tongue somewhat as you seem to be feeling a little uptight?. Would you like me to help you relax and put your mind at ease?".

Liddle had no chance to answer as he felt the tell tale heat of a needle breaking his skin and the injection was complete as Jones and his decaying features began to swim under the influence of the drug. Whatever he had been injected with, the effect was numbing but relaxing, reality seemed to blur and he lost the feeling of actually being in a room with a bunch of madmen and thugs. When he agreed to this job of driving one of Fanthorpe's clients to a more secluded place to do business, he never realised that it would begin like this!.

Jones waved his men back, "He's perfectly fine now gentlemen, now if you will excuse us, I think Mr Liddle and I have some business to catch up with!", Jones assured his men as they let their iron grip on the man go and left Jones to get on with the task at hand.

David Robert Jones had questions to ask Mr Liddle, after all Fanthorpe's man MUST be in possession of certain facts and figures that were not made available to him. Jones needed to know what exactly he was getting himself into as it seemed his FBI mole was uncertain about the whereabouts of a certain Agent Dunham and her team at this minute in time.

Underestimating the beautiful and special Olivia Dunham was something after their last encounter that he was aware of and no doubt the FBI agent and her team would be doing everything in their power to track him down and bring him to justice. That was one question he would like answered if possible, but there was another more pressing matter which needed his attention just as much as the whereabouts of his "star pupil".

"Now that you're sitting comfortably Mr Liddle. I'd like for us to discuss our intended destination. In particular, since you happen to be a local man, I'd like to hear a little history lesson of the area. I'm quite partial to any peculiarities that you may feel you want to share with me. After all!…" Jones stopped to laugh, "Your employer DOES have a rather unique background and perspective on such matters!".

Liddle felt like a puppet in that someone was pulling the strings on his whole body and he had no control over what came into his mind or what came out of his mouth in reply to Jones and his queries.

"Which side of the river do you want me to tell you about?", Liddle replied in a monotone type of voice, some words slurring under the drug's influence.

"Which side is the most interesting Mr Liddle?. After all I do have a few more hours to kill before the all important meeting. Let's start with the "other" side where we are, I do like that term "other side" after all…that's where we all end up eventually!", Jones folded his hands into a steeple shape and sat back down in his wheel chair as Mr Liddle proceeded to tell Jones everything he knew about their intended destination.

* * *

"The Black Cat Inn" happens to be one of the oldest buildings in the small village of "North Queensferry" located on the Fife side of the "Forth River". In the wee small hours of that fateful Wednesday morning, the unlucky owners were woken by some disturbance located within the building itself.

Unfortunately for them, the owner and his wife never made it downstairs to see what was going on as a cloud of choking gas filled the interior of the bar and wafted upstairs to knock out the unsuspecting victims cold. The man lay slumped on his bedroom floor just by the door while his wife still lay in bed and on the stairs their beloved pet dog lay sprawled out, unable to protect its master and mistress from the menace that now invaded their lives.

This was the last thing anyone expected in a quiet village the size of "North Queensferry" where the pace of life was anything but frantic despite having two bridges located nearby and heavy train and vehicle traffic thundering over them on a constant basis. Day and night the sound of people coming and going from one side of the river to another could be heard on the night breeze and it was always relentlessly there in the background of these people choosing to live their lives in this location.

The three man team stood in the bar with their gasmasks covering their faces and waved their flashlights around trying to locate the entrance to the cellar of the building. They had brought certain equipment to help them out just in case what they found there happened to fit exactly with what their boss had told them. Two of them carrying large holdall bags, black in colour and as black as their clothes and as black as the motives that lay behind this operation. They knew that they had only a matter of hours to complete this job and that every second that passed was crucial in completing the task at hand.

One man waved his flashlight for the others to follow him as he located the cellar entrance via a plan of the building on the wall nearest the bar and the men opened the doors to descend into the depths of the building. As cellars went it was a dark and damp atmosphere that they had entered. History seemed to seep out of the walls and there was a certain atmosphere that hung in the air that they all could sense and could not help but repress a shiver.

Kegs of alcohol and crates of beer littered the vast cellar and these men knew that were circumstances a little different they could have easily forgotten their job and cracked open a few bottles here and there and could have had a whale of a time!. Unfortunately, the presence of all this alcohol was NOT the focus of their intentions but something else far more secretive and important that their boss wanted them to investigate.

Another man produced a hand held gadget and took a sweep of the area. The tech was a cross between a thermal image device, metal detector and X-ray machine capable of penetrating layers of concrete and brick to see into the very foundations of the building they were now in.

He was looking for something very specific indeed and apparently, if the old legend was correct and accurately based on some forgotten fact, then the evidence would be here, located in this very cellar.

Carefully going over every inch of the cellar and walking the enclosed space backwards and forwards, he scanned the floor area first, which showed no positive results. Next, he moved to the next likely location, that being the walls. The right walls were clean but on scanning the main wall in front of them which would be facing out towards the "Forth" river itself, the man smiled under his gasmask and realised that indeed they had hit the jackpot!. Until they got in there, there was no telling if the structure was sound after all these centuries but there was only one way to find out.

"Found it!. It's definitely here. Lay the sonic charges around here and here", the man produced a dye marker laying out the pattern where the charges would produce the desired result.

"I'll call him and confirm we've found what we're looking for!".

Moving aside boxes of various alcoholic drinks and laying them on the floor nearby, the men set about clearing the required area in order for the next part of the mission to be completed. As long as they had enough room to get in and get out, that was all they needed.

Another man reached into the bag that the men had carried in with them and placed several small metallic round objects on the marker dots left by his colleague. The charges immediately ejected some spikes and buried themselves into the surrounding concrete and brickwork of the wall. These men knew their technology and knew what they were doing as these were no ordinary charges. A little "ZFT" influenced tech made this job a basic stroll in the park.

He pressed a control button on his small detonating device and the light on the charges blazed a fierce red then green and finally the wall seemed to just silently melt away, there was no sound, no explosion and indeed no mess in the cellar, the wall just seemed to be there one minute and then no longer there the next minute.

Shining their flashlights down the hole made in the wall, the leader of the operation dialled the number of his boss to relate the news to him that all had gone well so far in this job. He removed his gasmask, hopefully the air where they were was safe to breath.

"Sir, we have a go. Looks like your source of information was correct. It's here and we're ready to go in.", he began. After hearing his boss relay his congratulations to him and his men, he added, "The gas will knock them out for the required time, they shouldn't be a problem sir. And yourself?. Where are you?".

He waited on a reply, "Very well. We'll see you there in a few hours sir!" and he ended the call.

All of them peered into the darkness that lay before them. Hopefully this tunnel had withstood the ravages of time and not collapse in on them sending the contents of the above river and rocks to make them a permanent addition to the undersea Scottish landscape.

He signalled his men to follow them into the tunnel and if they played their cards right, the tunnel would hold and they would find themselves on the island within a short space of time.

* * *

Not too far away. David Robert Jones sat in a car with Mr Liddle at the driver's seat. Two more of his men were with him, one sat with Liddle up front, the other in the back seat with him.

Leaning forward, Jones patted Mr Liddle on the shoulder appreciatively.

"Well done Mr Liddle!", his voice cold and devoid of true emotion, a mocking edge to his tone, "Your local history knowledge is second to none and one I find to be most illuminating!", he coughed several times as the process his body was going through made him pause to catch his breath.

"Sir…are you..?", the man beside Jones offered him a face mask and was ready to switch on a nearby cannister of oxygen ready to help his boss breathe easier but Jones waved his hand away dismissively, "I'm fine!", he rasped back.

"Mr Liddle, if you please. Take me to the meeting place now if you would be so kind. Now that the arrangements suit me even better than I had originally planned, I would like to conclude my business in Scotland as quickly as possible!".

Jones leaned back and closed his eyes as Liddle started up the car.

"There's nothing like a little "Plan B" to make your day go with a bang!", he mused as the engine roared to life and the vehicle negotiated its way out of the city of Edinburgh and towards the appointed meeting place.

* * *

This chapter's title, I got from the much mentioned, "Oxford Book Of Quotations" and comes from the English dramatist Nathaniel Lee from the work of "Theodosius" written in 1680. The quote under it comes from fellow dramatist and poet Oscar Wilde which heads up Chapter 10 of David Icke's latest book namely "The Perception Deception" which is a damn good read by the way!. Again quotation wise back to the "Oxford" book, I took the Oppenheimer quote from there as well.

You'll no doubt recognise that quote from watching "Fringe" and it is a pretty apt quote regarding science and its "Pandora's Box" of consequences, one which I'm sure every scientist should take heed of regarding whatever work they are doing. Even a fan-fic writer I hasten to add!.

Historically, as far as the lore of "The Black Cat Inn" is concerned, I was actually in "North Queensferry" and right next to the bus stop, there's a rather useful battered but fading guide to the history of the place. I took a wee snap of it and used the info for this story and if you haven't guessed, the legend tells of a tunnel going out to one of the islands!. Truthfully, it just had to get adapted a little but had to go in the narrative, it would've been sinful not to have Jones without a "Plan B" really!.

If any of you out there remember "Labyrinth" and "The Dark Crystal" then you should really dig them out and give them a watch. I loved both of those movies growing up and I even had the "Dark Crystal" book that went with the film, (unfortunately no more as I think my mum chucked it out on one of her cleaning sprees!). I loved that book and film and I remember how amazed people were at the time of the genius and long hours that went into the "Labyrinth" and "Dark Crystal" films and they made a big impression on me in my younger days. And of course "The Muppets" themselves are just brilliant aren't they?.

As always check out the "Underworld" set of movies, people mock them somewhat but I think they're pure genius and okay, it did provide just a wee bit of inspiration for this story, I'll admit!. Season One's "Unleashed" episode as well is also a good plot line to hark back to and I'm trying to stay within "canon" here as much as possible.

And so, all I can say is that thankfully Glasgow will be back to normal after the "Games" as our "Comic-con" will be there next month and thank goodness Kylie injected some life as well as the Aussie contingent into that closing ceremony!. I think the "Weegies" were on hangover mode and good on Australia for kicking the ceremony to life!. I just hope they don't "unretire" INXS with their 400th vocalist for the 2018 games, ( SORRY, even though I'm a fan, I can't help but be sarcastic since Hutch passed away!. If you're a fan too, you'll understand where I'm comin' from!).

As always, thanks for reading and I will admit to you in thinking a little ahead for my next project. One is a smaller Season Five story I want to do and the second story, well, let's just say I'm following in "ancestral" footsteps and I have a germ of an idea that I wish to try and write. Let's just say I like blending TV series where "no-one has blended before!" and I just started to watch this series just recently but NO-ONE has dared to cross them…YET anyway!.

I'll keep you posted but I gotta concentrate on finishing this baby first!. Catch you later!..


	14. Chapter 14

SEA OF FRINGE: "Farrago's Legacy".

* * *

CHAPTER FOURTEEN: "THREADS OF FATE."

* * *

"What Are These Children?. What ARE They?. The Image does Not Mean The Outer Image…It Means The Inner Image, The Spirit, the Soul…What Then Are They?. They Cannot Be What We Know As MAN, For This Image Is On A Different Pattern…They Have The Look Of GENUS HOMO But Not The Nature…At Present We Are Conceding Them All The Privileges Of The True HOMO SAPIENS. Are We Right To Do This Since They Are Another Species?."

"The Midwich Cuckoos" AKA

"The Children Of The Damned" by

John Wyndham.

* * *

"I still can't apologise enough regarding Douglas and Craig. They should be here but it looks like they aren't willing to take the chance!", Justine couldn't help but feel bad as she had driven all the way through from Glasgow to their intended destination with Olivia, Peter, Walter and Astrid crammed into her car. Her colleagues it seemed were planning to keep their feet firmly on dry land and avoid embroiling themselves into this mystery any deeper.

"Don't blame Douglas m'dear, he was always cautious even in his younger days!", Walter tried to smooth over any stormy waters and added, "I could never persuade him to join me in discovering the delights of some "Black Blotter" that I had bought from some young undergraduate on campus!. Such a shame!."

"What you two must have gotten up to in those halcyon days!", Peter turned to his father wondering how the two academics had managed to somehow keep their chalk and cheese friendship going. "If you ever could have fixed that dis-ray machine that Jones zapped himself out of prison with, I'd just love to do a "Marty McFly" and go back in time and see just exactly how you two got together. The things I could find out!", he mused.

"True son!. Quite true, but I fear my contraption has inadvertently led to our present quandary in regarding our friend Jones. I mentioned about the transformation process didn't I?. The experiment I did when I first created the device proved that atoms and molecules in a human or animal body are never fixed are in a constant state of flux. My dis-ray machine it would seem agitated these building blocks and cohesive links severing them and creating new pathways and blocks and this is what Jones is currently experiencing, albeit rather painfully I may add!", Walter explained.

"You never fully mentioned that Walter!", Olivia turned to the scientist from the passenger seat at the front of the vehicle and frowned, "You think that the way that the selkie and roane transform from one form to another can somehow help or aid the process in Jones?. That's why we found those creatures?. Jones is somehow trying to decipher WHAT exactly aids the transformation of one species into another and he can use the same process on himself to speed it up or reduce the pain and symptoms that he's currently experiencing?!." Olivia could suddenly grasp the idea that Walter was trying to explain.

"Something like that Olivia!. Whether it is a gene or a chemical, even a hormonal secretion, THAT I would surmise is what Jones is after, why he has kidnapped a scientist to create a perfect farrago capable of producing this substance to aid his own transformation!", Walter it seemed agreed with Olivia's statement.

"The two creatures that we've dissected Walter, they didn't turn out exactly right if you recall!", Astrid piped in, "Which means that the experiment is a failure by all accounts. Does that mean Jones and "ZFT" are thwarted by "Mother Nature" or could it possibly mean that Jones is maybe trying to find a mix and match between different genetics as in human/ selkie or human/ roane or even …"

"My God!", Olivia realised what Astrid was saying, "Astrid, you're about to say that both the selkie and roane mix is EXACTLY what Jones and Fanthorpe unwittingly have in common but they don't necessarily know it. It's essentially a race against time!", Olivia came to a sudden clarity of what this whole case hinged upon.

"Who gets to the "Holy Grail" first. If it's Jones then the selkies and the roane end up as fair game for "ZFT" or worse, if it's Fanthorpe then their laws forbid the mixing of both species and he could just as easily want a sure fire way to dispose or hide the truth from his people.", Peter pointed out.

"Which leaves the selkies and the roane back at square one with their problem and it seems to me that out of both species, the selkies are wanting this problem resolved and are willing to sacrifice their customs and their laws to get an answer. If Fanthorpe gets his way, he'll condemn both races to extinction just to keep with tradition and the power he has over his community, who's to say he won't hand this missing selkie, Erik over to your friend Jones to try and save his own neck?!", Justine pointed out as they were nearing the harbour where the "Orcadian Wave" was berthed.

"He has no idea what Jones is capable of!", Olivia gritted her teeth, "If the mix of the two races is needed for Jones and his "elixir" then one half of the equation won't satisfy Jones in the slightest!".

"Somehow I can see why Craig and Douglas didn't want to involve themselves!", Justine still couldn't believe that they had chickened out of this having come so far, "However, I don't have any regrets about doing this and none of us should!. There's too much at stake for everyone to lose!".

Justine had fought for her cause passionately to get here. Douglas had grudgingly given her his blessing that she should go as she had more invested in this case than either himself or Craig. He had warned her though that he couldn't protect her if something were to go wrong and that he would have little influence over the Dean should things go in a different direction. Justine understood perfectly what this meant but as she had heard Dr Bishop tell her boss, sometimes there were times that the book had to be thrown out the window and direct action was the only way to seal victory.

She recalled how Craig seemed to be in two minds about letting her go on her own but knew that if they both went Douglas had no-one left to fight in his corner and besides, Owen and Finn had put their trust and faith in her. What kind of friend would they think they had made if she let them down at this crucial point in the case?.

"I hope Owen and Finn are okay about helping us out, after all it's a little inconvenient for them both regarding their physical condition", Peter remarked and looked through the car window to see a full moon appear and disappear, weaving its way through the clouds above them. "I take it that there'll be one of them there to meet us when we get there?".

"Justine and I know the way Peter, it should be fine. From what Finn told us it's part of their custom to have someone on board who has more control over their transformation process meaning a little "roane" heritage comes in handy at this time of the month. Even though they said that this port is friendly to them, they don't take chances and like to keep their secrets from outsiders as much as possible", Astrid replied noticing the moon as well and hoping that indeed someone would be there and this journey wasn't a wasted one.

"I spoke to Finn initially when proposing this idea and he said he'd be the one to meet us bar any glitches that might occur, I'm sure we could find someone willing to take us out to "Inchgarvie" regardless of the status of the crew of the "Orcadian Wave" but at this time of the morning it could be a bit tricky!", Justine remarked knowing full well that just after four thirty am wasn't exactly a great time in the early hours to be looking for anyone willing to take them across the "Forth Estuary" in the pitch black of night.

"I find this all so FASCINATING!", Walter remarked, "I'm sweating at the prospect of seeing these two races for myself, working together on the same boat after all that I have heard about them and observed from our friend Declan!. A true scientific environment indeed to observe and record important findings!", it seemed that Walter's scientific nature had gotten the better of him once again.

"Walter!", Peter gently admonished his father, "We're not going into "scientist" mode on this case, some situations are more of a human or emotional experience where science should be left on the doorstep and this is one such case. Remember we're dealing with PEOPLE Walter and not "lab rats!".

"I understand Peter but remember that I am first and foremost a scientist and although I admire what you're trying to tell me, I cannot simply switch off that which I am!", Walter pushed his point across with equal gentleness trying hard to avoid starting a debate and at such an early hour of the morning.

"Okay guys!. I think we'll leave this topic for another time!. We're here!", Astrid volunteered to play peacemaker as even in the darkness she could make out that they had arrived at their destination and Justine cut the engine.

Olivia exited the car first, pulling on her beanie hat and trying to adjust to the crisp, cold Scottish air. She dug her hands into the pockets of her coat and waited for the others to join her.

In the darkness she could make out the shapes of various boats and hear the lapping of the waves as they hit the stone walls of the harbour. Switching on a flashlight, Astrid lighted the way ahead gesticulating with the beam.

"This way", she simply said as Justine exited the car and added a second beam of light by switching on her torch and Olivia could see a small coating of sparkling frost on the cobblestones where they now stood, glinting eerily in the half illuminated night.

"Isn't this exciting Peter?!. Look at these cobblestones and how worn they are!. I've never seen stone arranged in such a fashion, uniformly fitting together just like building blocks and like our own DNA swirling into two strands and…"

"Walter!", Peter tried to calm his father down, "We can discuss the finer points of DNA and cobblestones later!. I get your point but we've got more important things to focus on just now!", Peter put his father's trademark cap on the scientist's head and buttoned up his battered coat, "We don't want you getting a chill do we Walter?. It's cold out here!", he proceeded to do up the buttons on his own peacoat and kept an eye on his father not wanting him to wander off into the darkness along with the precious research that he was carrying in a small bag.

"That's the last thing we need son!. To be struck down by "the snifters" is no laughing matter!", Walter agreed, "Toffee son?" and held out a wrapped toffee for his son as Olivia shone the torch light nearby hearing both their voices and wondering what was going on.

"The snifters?!", Peter shook his head declining his father's offer of a sweet, "What's Craig been teaching you this time?", Peter took his father's arm and guided him towards the others and could see Olivia's amused expression even in the half darkness, "I take it you know what Walter's saying?!", he looked to Olivia for an answer.

"I think your father means a cold and all the symptoms that go with it Peter!. I've done some research into the language as well since we came here!", Olivia replied, "Walter's right it is quite colourful once you get used to hearing it spoken!", she admitted.

"HA!. Good to see that someone else appreciates the Scot's tongue Agent Dunham!. Now where is this boat?!", Walter kept a hold of his notes and research close to him, "It's important that I give this to the right people!".

"Come on guys, it's not too far!", Astrid called out encouragingly and Olivia shone the torch light towards her and Justine as they hurried to play catch up.

Justine shone her torch onto the boats by the quayside, illuminating up the name plates and whispering them to herself, " Not that one, "Periwinkle Dame", " The Marengo", " Siren's Call"…" she shone the light onto the next set of boats…and muttered "Sea Raven", "Mother Shipton"…"

"Looking for "The Orcadian Wave" by any chance Justine?!", a voice low and musical called out in the darkness and almost made everyone in the small group jump out of their skins as Justine shone the torch ahead of her, "We're here, not where you thought we were. Harbour politics I'm afraid!. Sometimes a boat prefers a certain berthing spot and to avoid a conflict it's better to move than to be involved in petty squabbling.".

The light of the torch caught onto the figure of a tall man in bare feet and he quickly melted back into the darkness, "If you wouldn't mind Justine in shining the torch just away from me and lower down, my eyes are shall we put it, more seal than human on this particular night and I wouldn't want to alarm you!", Astrid recognised the voice of Finn, Declan's older brother and she stepped forward. She wondered how on earth the selkie could wander around barefoot in weather like this and not feel the cold, a slight shiver went through her as she made her request:

"Finn, we need your help and we think that time might be running out for your friend Erik. Are you able to help us?. We think we can help you and your people and we brought our friend and colleague Dr Bishop along to explain everything you need to know".

Justine proceeded to shine the torch away from Finn and apologised, "Sorry Finn, I forgot about your eye sensitivity", she noted that the light was now more bearable for the selkie to stand in and noted that he melted out of the darkness to stand back into the half light, his head a little bowed and refusing to fully look them in the eyes.

"I hope you're wrong about Erik, Astrid but yes, "The Orcadian Wave" is at your disposal. You and your friends are most welcome aboard. Justine, Astrid, if you and your friends care to come this way, we can prepare to get underway. It would seem that we share the same destination, that being the island of "Inchgarvie" in the "Forth Estuary". You can tell Owen and myself your findings once we're at sea". Still averting his eyes from the glare of the torch, it was plain for all to see that as he swept his hand towards the direction of the boat, that the selkie was not quite maintaining his human form, the webbing between his fingers was pronounced and from what the team could see his digits were fused along with some of his toes on his bare feet.

The darkness made Finn seem ever more mysterious and perhaps a little monstrous, as the team gingerly climbed aboard the vessel and as Walter stumbled a little he felt himself being steadied by Finn's hands and looked into the selkie's face as the torchlight caught his features. He could not help but notice that where Finn's eyebrows should be, there were whiskers growing as well as signs of whiskers either side of his nose and mouth and Finn grinned showing very inhuman teeth, more seal than hominid.

"Oh my!", Walter exclaimed, "How fascinating!", he remembered suddenly where he was and added, "Thank you, young man, my feet are more used to the dry land than stumbling about on a boat!". Better to keep his scientific nature under lock and key for the time being. There would be a chance to question the selkie in depth later on regarding his mixed heritage, something which Walter was dying to ask Finn having learned of his genetic background.

"Dr Bishop I presume?", Finn's large almost liquid black pupils glinted in the eerie half light, "Watch how you go, I'm afraid that we selkies thrive in the dark, as you can see our eyes are transformed by our "monthly cycle" giving us an advantage over your kind but unfortunately the same can't be said for our looks!", he could not help but crack a joke and try to put everyone at ease. This wasn't exactly a "normal" situation they were involved in.

"Ha!. It seems our selkie friends have a wonderfully ironic sense of humour!. Looks aren't everything my boy!. However they do come in handy regarding members of the opposite sex!. Have you met my son Peter by the way?!. I would say that in the looks department he was blessed twice-fold after his mother and not forgetting his father of course!. I think he quite possibly takes his charm from me as I was quite a magnet for the ladies before I met his mother and…!", Walter replied and started to wax lyrical about Peter who was glad that the torch light was not shining anywhere near him at that moment in time.

"Walter!", he interrupted his father before the scientist could continue about him any further, " I think we can find another time and place to finish that conversation, or not as I would prefer!. We've more important matters to discuss!", he hoped that Olivia and Justine couldn't hear Walter's glowing references about his parentage but it seemed that both women along with Astrid had picked up on every word and he could sense a stifled air of amusement coming from their general direction.

"I'm sure your father only means well Peter!", Justine tried to keep the humour out of her reply as Astrid then piped in with her response about Walter and Peter being like two peas in a pod regarding certain mannerisms.

Peter suddenly felt Olivia's presence moving closer to him in the darkness as Justine's torch light illuminated the deck of the boat where they were now standing. He wondered if Olivia was going to add her thought to the conversation and turned to her. He noted that if right here and now wasn't being devoted to stopping the bad guys and wrapping up a case then they were actually in quite a peaceful and albeit a little chilly romantic setting. Looking up into the night sky, he forgot for a moment where he was and thought about other matters that he wanted to discuss with the woman standing by his side, but Finn's voice brought him back to reality with a bump along with the creaking deck and lapping water around them.

"If you'll follow me below deck, I'll wake Owen and we can cast off!", Finn opened the door to the inner sanctum of the boat and Walter first, then, Justine and finally Astrid left to follow Finn below deck. The light coming up from below the ship lit the way and Peter looked at Olivia smiling.

"Ladies first Dunham, we'd better catch up or my father might just pull another story out of his hat about his dating exploits of days gone by if he finds us missing!". His father's obsession with getting him and Olivia together could be triggered off at any moment and already on this case, Peter was finding it difficult to keep Walter from indulging in this habit on a frequent basis.

Olivia caught Peter's eyes as the light reflected off them, causing her despite working a case to become temporarily distracted, "You know Peter, you do take after your father in so many ways but there's one important factor that's exclusively yours and yours alone…" Olivia stepped into the doorway as Peter followed her and shut the door behind them, her voice taking on a huskier tone and not realising it.

"And that would be Dunham?!", his voice took the same huskier tone as the passageway leading into the depths of the boat was quite narrow causing them both to bump into each other a little more than was necessary. The contact seemed to generate sparks between them or was it just the atmospheric conditions on this cold autumnal Scottish morning?.

Olivia looked up at Peter catching that glint in his eyes, the look that was reserved especially for her in moments like this when they were alone and no-one was watching. It was a look that promised so much more than she could possibly imagine, a look that stripped her inhibitions from her bones, casting them aside and wanting with every fibre of her being to embrace that which that look offered her. Olivia found her voice unable to say it, the words sticking in her throat but the only reply she could give was to return Peter's look with added interest.

"Olivia!. Peter!", came his father's insistent voice, "Are you two discussing matters relating to the background information on this case or have I got to come up there and drag both of you back to reality?!".

Peter groaned as the spell they were casting on each other was suddenly wrenched apart and broken into small pieces on the floor of the boat. "I hate it when he does that!", he muttered shaking his head slowly, tearing his gaze away from Olivia.

"We'll be there in a minute!", he replied and sighed looking back to Olivia, "We'd better put in an appearance I guess!", he smiled ruefully.

Olivia nodded and tried to compose herself as best as she could and moved ahead first but not before turning her head back and finding her voice ready to tell Peter what she couldn't say only a few seconds ago.

"It sounds a little cliché Peter, but I like that "X-Factor" that you convey in your eyes with just one look!", she hesitated for a second before continuing to walk ahead, leaving Peter to dwell on her words.

Peter watched her leave, giving her a chance to reach the others before he did and a respectable amount of time before making his own appearance and not wanting to affect her any further in front of the company they had. A smile erupted from the depths of his soul as it seemed his mind replayed over Olivia's last sentence.

"Back at you Dunham!", he whispered, "I feel the same way about you!".

* * *

The lights from both sides of the river and the silvery full moon from above when it wasn't obscured by passing cloud cover illuminated the surface of the river close to the banks and out into the middle of the river itself. Dark metallic shapes thrown from both bridges were cast eerily into the unforgiving waters as a group of seals surfaced to breathe. Above them the world continued with its relentless pace whilst beneath the waters of the "Forth" life took a more sedate rhythm as the seals made for a specific point in the South Queensferry direction and followed the shore line to their intended destination.

About two miles away from the hustle and bustle of the town, on a small deserted quay, a lone seal dragged itself from the waters of the river and hauled itself up onto the shore and for a few minutes, it lay there resting and gazing up at the night sky. The journey had been a cold one on a night like this and this wasn't the worst of it. This was just the beginning of the end that was already in motion and in a few hours or less fate would decree what its fate and those of his race would ultimately be.

The seal reared up to its full height as a crackling of bones, sinews and tissues could also be heard, it wasn't unlike the sound of an ice cube cracking in a glass when something solid connected with a liquid, causing an instant reaction. The silhouette of a seal was there one minute as the moon ducked behind a passing cloud formation and the next minute when the moon reappeared in the sky, the shape of a man appeared, dripping wet and shivering from the wind on his naked skin.

Joseph Fanthorpe felt like he had suddenly been immersed within an ice cold bath as he transformed back into his human form, albeit not quite human as his eyes still retained their large liquid like depth to help him see in the darkness. He had hoped that his man Liddle had followed his instructions and left fresh clothes, food and blankets nearby and other accessories that he had requested. The last thing he and his uncle needed was to freeze to death in human form on a night like this!.

"Damn this cold!", he cursed under his breath as he searched the nearby vicinity for any sign of where the stuff he requested could be. Luckily for him, it wasn't that far away to search and within minutes, Fanthorpe ripped open the holdall bag that had been left as requested and wrapped himself up in a thick blanket, trying to warm himself up before attempting to put on some clothes. There was one advantage in having humans in his employment and this was one of them, at least they could be trusted to follow orders without question and in certain business situations they could always be counted on to be expendable if need be.

Fanthorpe knew only too well who he was dealing with and regardless of the cruel streak that ran in his psyche, he felt a pang of sympathy as it was a shame to have to sacrifice Liddle to Mr Jones. However there was no way any of his people were going to be handed over or taken by the "ZFT" man and if need be the scientist MacInnes could be sacrificed to meet the organisation's needs. After all this was a business deal and sacrifices were part and parcel of the nature of this affair whether he liked it or not.

However when it came to the selkie, Fanthorpe unlike his uncle, was beginning to question what would happen to Erik once Jones had got what he wanted. He hadn't forgotten at the beginning of this whole enterprise how "ZFT" wanted to conduct more research on both species and this had troubled him greatly. Jones it seemed was after something and not just a hybrid creature was on the top of his shopping list either.

The roane recalled his first meeting with Jones before the man disappeared, intermittent reports suggested that Jones was in jail but he could never get verification of this and as a result of this had let someone else take over the running of the operation, it had seemed then more of a "co-operative" agreement, a "I'll scratch your back if you scratch mine" kind of deal. However as time progressed another agenda seemed to be running parallel to the creation of a hybrid creature and this had made him feel uneasy.

There were legends amongst his kind and of the selkies as well no doubt, their shared teachings and folklore told of a time when both races interbred before falling out and reaching out to humans in their exile and these legends were forbidden to be even uttered within the ranks of the council and elders. Fanthorpe had heard of such a legend many years ago as a child and his father speaking to him about it and how it had troubled him greatly.

"Son", he recalled his father's grave voice and look of concern on his face, "They speak of the old tales of both roane and selkie interbreeding and producing powerful offspring. The children of such unions were great healers but were feared greatly in what they were capable of. Some say they could walk at the full moon without changing in any way, their pure white skins gleaming in the darkness as bright as daylight, "the shining ones" they were called then…"

Fanthorpe had a nagging feeling about Jones and his ultimate goal, such a mix was forbidden by both sets of elders for a good reason and some said that too many of these "shining ones" were born to the seal nation back in the mists of time. They were a law unto themselves and could control the seas, the fish and even the dolphins and whales, bringing unwanted attention to all their kind from those who would seek to take everything from them.

His attention came back into focus as he suddenly heard some seals nearby pulling themselves up from the river and lying on the beach to recover from the exertions of their long journey. Fanthorpe quickly shed the blanket from his chilled skin and hurriedly put on some clothes, no doubt these arrivals would be feeling the worse for wear themselves just as he had been minutes before and would need some help in readjusting back to their human form.

Gathering up what was in the holdall bag and quickly making his way back to where he had landed he could see using his enhanced sight that there was three seals on the shore and even in the dark, he could recognise the form of one of them, that being his uncle Mackay.

The other two he was unsure of but Mackay, either in seal or human form was recognisable to him by scent and by the fact that in his seal form, Mackay was the biggest bull seal out of the three there.

"Uncle!", Fanthorpe ran towards the biggest seal as the transformation process began on his kin and the other two seals were following the same pattern and changing back into their human form or at least most of it. The process was different for each roane and for some, as old age overtook them, they had more trouble changing back into a two legged form. Eventually, and it was a cruel twist of fate, he wasn't sure about the selkie but for the roane when age overtook them it meant choosing one form or another for the rest of their remaining days. For some it was like the human form of dementia and they went slowly crazy seeing their loved ones and the younger members of the clan being able to do what they could not.

Fanthorpe was glad that his father had been spared such a fate and when he looked at his uncle Mackay, he wished for many more years with him and that he would remain as invincible as always.

"Hullo lad!", the familiar gruff tones of his uncle replaced the bone crunching sounds of the transformation process as Mackay stretched his human muscles and slapped his bare skin and started to try and rub warmth into his cold bones. "Whit a night tae be oot in that Forth!", he chortled, "It's no ma favourite river tae swim in Joe!. Ye ken the stories aboot whit kind o' crap they dump in there?".

"Aye Uncle, I know them well, here, take the blanket and put some heat into you!."

Fanthorpe wrapped the blanket around his uncle's broad shoulders and turned his attention to the other two roane that accompanied his uncle on his journey. In the dark he could make out a young man and beside him it seemed a hunched figure of one of the older roane.

"I brought a couple o' friends along lad. Ye ken young Davie Watson here and I brought council member…", Mackay didn't get any further as Fanthorpe recognised one of the oldest members of the "Jethart Point" council and one of Mackay's staunchest supporters.

"Elder Anderson…" Fanthorpe greeted him by his title, "I…I…it is good to have you here with us!", he stammered. The man was practically a living legend in the community and one of the most respected having lived a good 80 years and could still transform without the infirmities of his age creeping up on him as it did with so many others.

"Fanthorpe!. Yer uncle said ye might be in a wee bit o bother with some business arrangement. I'm here on behalf o the council tae make sure that everything runs as it should. Nae loose ends and such like. I'm well aware o' whit ye and others like yerself have been up to, Mackay filled me in. Yer motives are pure boy, but yer business partners are ones we could dae without!. The council dinny ken that I'm here and I'd like it kept that way if you please.", Anderson spoke bluntly and accepted another blanket that Fanthorpe handed to him and wrapped it around him.

Davie Watson turned to both Mackay and Fanthorpe, his eyes too like the other roane here on the shore, liquid black and seeing through the cloak of the night with ease. For him it was an honour to swim with the council elder and Mackay but another reason had brought him along on this journey and now he related it to Fanthorpe.

"Owen Reid is missing, Mr Fanthorpe. I was out on the hill when I saw a "selkie" boat close to the shore and it was the day that those strangers came to "Jethart" and they questioned Owen. I was making my way down hill to get a closer look but I was too late. I should've run faster!", he began to tell his side of the story, "Mr Fanthorpe, I know Owen and your uncle here haven't exactly seen eye to eye on certain matters but if the selkie have one of us…"

"It's okay Davie, you did the right thing by coming along!", Fanthorpe's voice took on a more calming tone even though he felt his heart threatening to burst free from his chest. Why hadn't he been informed of this sooner?. For what reason had the selkie boat come to "Jethart Point" and taken one of their own?. Fanthorpe gritted his teeth. First those American investigators and now the selkie…it seemed that his deal with Jones had brought the whole world to the doorstep of his people and the world now wanted to know everything about them. Things were complicated enough and now the whole thing seemed to be unravelling as time passed and events were coming to a head.

"Young Davie here came tae me with whit he'd seen and I had a word in Mackay's ear awa frae the others. We decided tae meet with ye Joseph as we made enquiries frae oor various contacts and traced which selkie boat violated oor waters. Ye ken whit Joseph?. The kin o' that selkie that Mackay took in the northern waters are on that boat!. They've come lookin' for their friend and they'll want him back!" Anderson's voice became angry as out of the darkness Fanthorpe could sense that the elder was none too happy at this turn of events.

Fanthorpe cursed his luck!. A boat full of angry selkie demanding the return of one of their kind was the last thing he needed to hear right now!. "Tit for Tat" was the phrase that now sprung to mind. The roane kidnap a selkie and now in retaliation the selkie kidnap a roane!. This was insane!. Matters that should have been a simple business exchange were now public property and knowledge and this had to stop!.

"That's no the end o' it either Joe!", Mackay sighed as he tried to rub warmth back into his cold, aching muscles, "One o' the lads that I took with me on oor wee business trips, he's decided tae spill the beans tae the authorities. Couldnae keep his trap shut!. I shoulda took ane o' oor ain and this wid ne'er come tae pass!" he cursed.

Fanthorpe knew what his uncle was referring to, namely "business trips" concerning their arrangement to dump the unwanted experiments that MacInnes had created out of sight and out of mind somewhere that would trouble no-one of either species nor humanity. Indeed, it seemed that this meeting was not the one that Fanthorpe had in mind. Events that he hadn't foreseen were now coming into play and threatened to destroy them all.

"Unfortunate tidings Uncle!", Fanthorpe sighed, "You weren't to blame and it cannot be undone.", he tried to figure out what the next best move was to make regarding this mess of a situation that they were now in. There were four of them and he knew that Jones would have men travelling with him and whichever way he saw it, there was a risk in choosing to act or to keep everything as it were and not let Jones realise how bad the entire situation had become.

"So whit dae ye think we should dae Joe?. Whit's oor best plan?", Mackay turned to his nephew and waited on his response.

Fanthorpe knew what he had to do. Take his Uncle with him and leave young Davie and Council elder Anderson to make their own way to the island and deal with what could be troublesome selkie if they decided to show up. That way if there was any trouble, Mackay and himself could fight it out on land and the elder and the younger roane could talk it out with their cousins the selkies if need be in their natural form. Splitting their numbers was the best way forward and there was less chance of Jones trying to take one of them should it be himself or Mackay there.

"Davie Watson. I have an important job for you." Fanthorpe turned to the younger roane, "As you are aware, it is the responsibility of the young to take care of their elders and in such times as we find ourselves in currently, this is what I feel is the best course of action.", He then turned to the older roane, his eyes seeing him through the piercing darkness clearly and added, " Elder Anderson, I fear the business that my Uncle and I are to conduct is of a dangerous nature and for one of your years and status, I would wish no harm to befall you and would keep you safe from those who may wish us harm. Should our selkie cousins decide to arrive unannounced as I fear they may just do, I would prefer someone such as yourself to gain our brother Owen's release. Do you agree that this is the best course for us to steer in these uncertain waters?", he laid his plans out for everyone to hear.

"Ye speak fancy words young Fanthorpe, but I concur!. Davie and I will do this together, whilst ye and yer Uncle do the negotiating with this contact o' yours. Young Davie..", Anderson turned to him, "Dae ye accept the responsibility of guarding yer elder and tae follow whit he tells ye?".

"I will accept Council Elder. I will protect him Mr Fanthorpe, Mackay, I'll follow your orders", Davie had really little choice in this matter and he knew it all too well.

"You do both know the way to "Inchgarvie" out there beside the red bridge?." Fanthorpe wanted to make sure that both of them wouldn't get lost despite the fact that they were very close to the island even though they were on the opposite shoreline.

"I'll lead, Davie and ye follow ma lead. I ken the way well Joseph, I was swimming here when yer faither was but a bairn himself !" came the council elder's reply and both men cast their blankets to the ground.

"Guid luck there Fanthorpe and may we see ye back safe. Same tae yersel Mackay!", Anderson told both men as the crackling sound returned and both roane transformed back into their seal form and disappeared into the waters of the "Forth".

In the dark Mackay and his nephew watched them leave. An uneasy silence fell between the two men until Mackay turned to his nephew and sighed.

"I'd better git some clothes on laddie!. It's a bitter wind oot there blawin' oor way!".

"Aye Uncle," Fanthorpe agreed, as he saw the moon dart in and out of the clouds sporadically. "It most certainly is…"

* * *

Martin MacInnes was slumped over a table in the lab, sound asleep. Exhaustion had finally crept up upon him steeling his senses and embracing him in a long undisturbed slumber. Everything in the lab it seemed was still but that wasn't the case. MacInnes had been hard at work before the strength of bitter exhaustion had overtaken him and unfortunately for him, his change of heart regarding his well thought out plan was now about to throw a well placed spanner in the works.

Two small figures, childlike in size were looking around their new surroundings, trying to figure out just what kind of place that this was. Their instincts told them that this wasn't their normal environment. The light above them was cold, industrial and harsh to their sensitive eyes and it didn't suit their purposes. There were many new things to discover in this "playground" and it seemed they were to be left unsupervised to see what they could learn.

The girl picked up a pair of medical forceps from a nearby table and looked puzzled at what they could be used for, the light glinting off the metal seemed to fascinate her whilst the boy had found the sleeping form of the scientist and was prodding the man with a small finger in a vain attempt to wake the man up. He had no success in this matter as the scientist was completely dead to the world and would not be awake any time soon. Failing to wake the man who could possibly give them answers, the boy gave up on this particular quest and returned his attention to the one person he could communicate with.

Both children looked at each other, seemingly in contact with one another, using their own form of communication, some perhaps would call it a telepathic link, but no words were used in their communication as they had no basis for understanding a word. Emotion seemed to flow between them as they suddenly heard the bark of a creature further over in one of the corners of their new playground which immediately got their attention.

The children seemed to work as one unit as they both set off to discover who or what had made this strange noise, somehow, to the both of them it seemed familiar and a sense of recognition flowed between them. Instinctually they seemed to be drawn towards this noise and the sense of recognition grew as they moved closer to the source of the noise.

However recognition grew to confusion when they realised that something stood in their way, cold, hard and unmovable, the steel bars were something that again felt alien to them both causing feelings of confusion to overwhelm them.

The seal that had been Erik had sensed that something was wrong as he had swum in his pool beneath his cell. Useless to try even changing to a human form, he realised that he was sensing something which he shouldn't be as he was the only selkie that was trapped in this scientific prison. What he sensed was not entirely SELKIE but not entirely ROANE either, somehow it was oddly comforting. He could sense a combined presence as if there was one mind present but there were two components to this mind working in unison and balancing each other out. It was the strangest sensation that the selkie in his natural form could sense, it felt normal but unnatural at the same time, ALL selkie bar the ones with a little roane ancestry had some marks of the full or partial transformation, whatever was out there did not and the seal came to one horrible conclusion. The plan which he and Martin had hatched had gone horribly wrong.

Something had happened or would happen to Martin and he had continued with his work to finish what he had started. That being to make his creations sentient and alive which was something which the selkie had hoped that his friend would not have to do just yet. What possibly could have gone wrong though?. Surely their plan was foolproof and flawless?.

The seal had pulled himself out of the water and up the ramp clumsily but in the best way that he could and returned to the cell above him, grunting with the effort of being on dry land and moving in this ungainly fashion, he had pulled himself towards the bars of his cell and blinking under the harsh lights, he had his worst fears confirmed.

Two sets of small hands grasped the bars of the cell as two sets of almost white eyes stared back at him unblinking but realising that somehow there was already an unspoken bond forming between the three of them. The children had very pale almost pure white skin. Their hair was white, their pupils white, no coloured pigmentation whatsoever in their pupils, finger or toenails. Even their lips were white. They seemed to shine and reflect light off their bodies which were also clothed in white medical gowns but yet these children were neither roane nor selkie but both and yet something completely different entirely.

The seal that had been Erik gave a snort and shook its head then gave a small yelp which both of the children seemed to understand, a feeling of recognition flooded into the seal's mind along with feelings of initial confusion. He realised he was picking up these children's thoughts, not with words as such but the emotions that were familiar to him when the selkie were in their seal form, words were useless to them as they were unable to form or speak in a normal human tone. Emotions worked much better than a single word could, emotions with images could convey so much more meaning than a word with no image behind it.

He could see that the children were conveying their confusion as if he were seeing it through their eyes. One minute it was black and then the next there was blinding light, too harsh for their sensitive eyes but they conveyed what they had heard Martin think as he had refined the final sensitisation process on first the girl then the boy.

The seal realised that his friend Martin had crossed the line and that why these children were alive and breathing and not in stasis was the simple fact that the battle between human and scientist had been won. Scientific knowledge and pride had won over regardless of the consequences that were to face them all. If Erik could have transformed back to a human, he would have cursed the scientist and his folly, but instead even if the children had no understanding of what they were hearing or sensing from the human scientist, Erik had picked up something which even in this form he understood.

Both himself and Martin had discussed the Oppenheimer quote and how torn that scientist must have felt when he had created something with the power to destroy or change the balance of power within mankind. Martin it seemed had succumbed to the same trap as that other scientist had. The image in the children's mind was one which he knew they should not have been subjected to but he saw it clearly.

A mushroom cloud from an explosion and the image was a powerful reminder of what had been done then and what was going to happen very soon.

The seal looked at the two white skinned twins with its large liquid jet black eyes and concentrated as hard as he could. This was not how he imagined teaching the future hope of his race, but time was now very much against them all. Recalling tales from the past and realising that the unspoken legends were now a reality, he had to tread carefully regarding the "Shining Ones". These children were powerful and he really needed to find out what they were capable of and if the old tales had any factual basis.

This was going to be one very steep learning curve not just for himself but also for ones so young as these.

* * *

"So how on earth are we gonna get to this island in the pitch black with barely anything to guide us?", Astrid looked to Owen and Finn for an answer to the most obvious question. "Don't you guys need permission or something similar from the bridge authorities before going near this place?."

"Not to worry Astrid!. To answer your second question, no we don't need permission from anyone to sail in the "Forth" as commercial fishing boats have the freedom to cross at will as long as we know our waters and tides and obstacles, everything is fine. Unregistered craft must seek permission with a few exceptions to the rule but to get back to your first point, just between us on this boat…" Owen's cheerful tone seemed to lift their spirits, "It's an old roane and selkie trick, at least something that we both have in common!", he joked giving Finn a look of amusement, "Remember!. No telling any other humans about this okay?!", he added, "Finn, You'll have to do the honours after all they're your kin!".

"If you'll excuse me ladies and gents, before we set our course for "Inchgarvie", I have to make sure that the gang is here!", he laughed and beckoned the others to follow him up to the deck of the boat, "Owen, main lights if you will!", he turned to the young roane smiling and turning back to the others, "You might want to see this for yourselves!".

Justine and the others followed Finn and Owen back onto the deck as Owen followed Finn's orders, switching on the main lights, illuminating the area of the boat and waters around them. Everything was still, nothing bar the creaking of the boat and the craft around them and lapping of the water could be heard. The moon appeared up in the sky casting its own light over the harbour waters and Finn made his way to the bow of the "Orcadian Wave".

"What's he doing Owen?.", Justine queried the tall figure of Finn standing there silently and motionless and it seemed like he was concentrating hard, focussing on the sea and distant horizon.

"Fascinating!", Walter's voice took on a hushed tone as he turned to the youg roane, "He's calling to them isn't he?. Using some form of telepathy I would suggest!".

"Correct Dr Bishop!", Owen replied back, "Justine, both selkie sand roane have the ability to call their kin from the water and back to the boat if need be. For some like Finn, having his mixed heritage, it seems to be a stronger trait in them than in others. Maybe it's the stuff of the old legends…" he sighed, "There are stories which I personally haven't heard but from what Finn tells me, once, who knows how long ago in our history, this ability and others were common place in our species but were lost to us over generations…" Owen spoke still in a hushed tone so his voice wouldn't carry to break Finn's concentration.

"Many native peoples if I recall have used the same technique over many thousands of years!", Walter quietly explained to the rest of the team, "There are stories if I recall about the "Kalahari" bushmen of Africa to the Aboriginies of Australia endowed with some telepathic powers in contacting people over vast distances!. Amazing what our ancestors were able to do before our D.N.A was reduced from twelve strands to a mere double helix!", Walter began to delve into one of his most famous scientific theories.

"Walter!. That is just a theory and one which has no basis in reality!. Stop blaming aliens for our lack of I.Q!.", Peter had a quiet word in his father's ear reminding him of where they were and not to pursue this matter any further than was necessary.

"Son!. You have such a closed mind on matters such as these!." Walter retorted, not happy at the door to his favourite theory being slammed shut in his face before getting the chance to fully explain himself.

"Sh!", Olivia strained to hear in the darkness, "Did you guys hear that?!", she turned to look at the others and hoped that it wasn't her imagination playing tricks on her. She could've sworn that out there in the darkness she could hear something moving closer towards them.

Silence fell upon them as without warning and seemingly out of nowhere, several seals popped their heads up around the "Orcadian Wave" and a couple let out a yelp and a couple of snorts as their eyes blinked in the glare of the main lights either side of the boat.

"Oh my!", Walter exclaimed as he made his way over to the nearest side of the boat and could make out a seal swimming alongside, a dark shape in the water and then its head popping up and looking right at the scientist with its dark, liquid eyes and a seemingly bemused expression.

"Owen!. Lower the gangway!", Finn it seemed to break out of his self-imposed trance as the young roane obeyed the command and lowered a ramp into the water which was attached to the side of the boat.

In the half darkness he caught Justine's eye and added, "I told you this was something to see didn't I?!", his white half transformed teeth grinning back at her, "You and your colleagues haven't seen it all yet…just watch this!", it looked as if there was more to come and this was merely just the beginning.

A couple of seals hauled themselves out of the harbour waters and onto the ship, the effort it took for them to reach the deck was considerable as they lay there breathing heavily for a couple of minutes as they were getting used to being on dry land once more. Their laboured breaths misting into the chill of the early morning air and the heat evaporation flowed off their insulated fur, puddles of water formed on the deck of the boat around the two mammals. One seal in particular made more of an effort than his counterpart to shuffle its way over to Dr Bishop and let out a snort as it shook its head and then proceeded to raise a flipper and slap it down on the deck.

"Declan, where the hell have you been brother?!", Finn wandered over and realised that his younger brother had managed to get something tangled up in his right flipper, it looked like fishing line or something similar and Walter realised that Finn's hands were not able to unravel the line due to his half transformed state.

"This is Declan?", Walter bent down as Finn shone a LED torch over Declan's flipper, feeling at least he could do that and wishing that parts of the transformation process weren't as much as a handicap as they were.

"Sure is!. I'd recognise him anywhere!. See how full his belly is?!. He's been chasing fish where he shouldn't have been haven't you Dec?!", Finn joked, pointing at the seal's stomach. "Looks like he paid the price for it though. These waters aren't exactly without their dangers for us as you can see. Dr Bishop, if you'll do the honours…" Finn shone the torch up and down the affected area, "I'm afraid I'm not up to such a task as this as you can see!.", he turned to the seal who was his brother, "Just as well we have guests aboard isn't it?".

Walter carefully began to follow the line around Declan's flipper and gently unravelled the line and spoke to the seal whilst doing this, "Well my boy, it looks like we have answers for you and your kind. That's why we're here and we need your help!", it seemed the most natural thing to do was to talk to the seal to try and keep it calm while trying not to cause any pain.

"My brother trusts you Dr Bishop, it must be the calmness and certainty in your voice, he feels happy to see you and knows that you won't hurt him. We selkie can communicate with each other in our transformed states, it's not really words but images and emotions we convey to one another. Words are meaningless, images and emotions are our true language!", Finn explained as he held the torch steady and Walter continued unravelling the line away from the seal's flipper.

The other seal however was a little more boisterous and was doing all manner of tricks and showing off in particular to Astrid and Olivia rolling around and showing off its belly and generally just being playful. This seal was larger and had a great set of bristling whiskers growing on its eyes and snout.

"Magnus!", Finn took a moment to divert his attention away from his younger brother and over to the other seal, a little warning tone in his voice. "Remember they're our guests and we treat them as such!. No funny business!".

The seal barked and righted itself and shook its head and continued to give out a tirade of small yelps and low rumblings whilst it seemed trying to do all it could to get the attention of the women in the group.

Astrid, Olivia and Justine looked at one another and couldn't help but laugh at the seal's antics, it really was showing off and looking quite proud of its efforts. However Finn wasn't having any of it and having made sure that Declan was fine and Dr Bishop had untangled all the line from the flipper and his brother had no injury, he went over to Magnus and deftly walked up to the seal, grasping its muzzle and looking him straight in the eye.

"Back to sea you go!. I'll no tell you again cousin!", he warned the larger bull seal, "And no' talkback either!. Once you change back again we'll be havin' words!".

The seal loped off back down the ramp and back to the sea with a disgruntled bark, but Finn wasn't finished with Declan. Both the smaller seal and himself sat beside each other on the deck, looking at one another intently as Finn every so often nodded and the seal yelped or barked in reply.

"Would you look at that Peter?!", Walter remarked to his son, "It's like a scene from "Dr Doolittle!". That song…" he hummed a small tune and muttered half remembered lyrics from a bygone era about wishing he could talk to the animals or something like that.

"I thought I'd seen everything working in "Fringe" department but surely this is one of the strangest nights of my life!", Peter stood there rather bemused by Walter's song and looked over to Olivia who also with the others seemed to be entranced with the scene before them.

"Okay Bro, go and tell the others!", Finn stood up and watched Declan leave and gestured to Owen to raise the ramp.

"Finn?. Were you and Declan?…" Justine got the question in that everyone was wanting to ask and have answered in the same breath having wandered over to him after Magnus and his little showing off piece.

"That I was Justine!. Declan and the others will guide us through the waters to "Inchgarvie". It would seem we both have cause to go there. A group of selkie passed by there recently and according to them, they could sense one of our kind around the island area, they weren't specific but I think it could be Erik. All I know is that it's the best place to start our search and if one of our kind is in trouble, we are honour bound to help them.", Finn explained, "We'll be travelling without light and in the selkie way, the circumstances of our journey demand that we do." he turned to Owen, "Owen, start the engines, we're leaving lad!".

"Travelling in the "selkie" way Finn?", Justine looked at him, "And that means…?", she sounded alarmed at this turn of phrase.

Finn smiled, "You'll find out shortly Justine. Go and tell your friends that we'll be at our destination within the hour!", Finn grinned as headed into the boat to take charge of their heading leaving Justine to relate the news to the rest of the team.

Under the light of the moon, a fishing boat left its berth and around it a group of seals rode the surf and the waves beside the craft, using their highly trained senses and knowledge of the waters before them to guide both themselves and the craft out into the open river and to the island destination in the shadow of the "Forth Rail Bridge".

They weren't the only ones that morning to travel. Another group were travelling by sea and another by land and another underground.

It seemed that the fates had designated that they were all to meet up very shortly out on that little island outcrop in the "Forth".

The island called "Inchgarvie".

* * *

Finally got to the end of this chapter!. It would seem I'm breaking the record for writing these instalments once more, I set myself a target and then duly break it!…

Anyhow, the chapter title is one that I just thought off the top of my head as I was thinking about the story of the "Fates" from ancient myths and how they weaved strands of people's lives and events together and this just popped up unexpectedly. I recently bought John Wyndham's book "The Midwich Cuckoos" which I haven't fully read yet but I'm on Chapter two, it was another one of those "I should really buy and read this book but don't know why" moments but I think the quote from it was one which resonated with this chapter and I had to put it in there.

I added in a "Doctor Dolittle" reference for the song "If I could talk to the Animals" via Walter's sense of humour. I just had visions of Rex Harrison (referencing an old Hollywood actor and film here!) going in my head as I wrote that one in.

"The snifters" is a great Scottish phrase meaning a severe head cold and all that goes along with that!. I hope you can follow the language in this chapter as written Scots is difficult for this computer of mine to understand without underlining it in red!. Words like "our"(oor), "one" (ane), "out" (oot), "father" (faither), "child" (bairn) and "good" (guid) and "yersel" (yourself) are in the text and I hope it's not confusing you too much.

Anyway, the reference to the bushmen and Aboriginies comes from an article out of "X-FACTOR" magazine which I had to go and lose but remembered that the article went on about their abilities as far as telepathy goes. The mention of the 12 strand DNA theory is one outlined in David Icke's work and in other texts about how humans had much more "mojo" than we currently have within our DNA. I think the stat is about 98 odd percent of DNA is classed as "junk" or indefinable DNA and science doesn't know what it does. However the theory is that most paranormal or superhuman abilities lie within this "junk DNA" and that say for example child geniuses are somehow accessing this and it could explain why they have differing talents and abilities. Fascinating stuff to speculate on isn't it?.

The references to the "Shining Ones" come from the old biblical or Sumerian texts talking about how the gods would "shine" (pale skinned) or how their eyes would "shine like the sun" and how they could walk amongst humanity and how they could be spotted. I just adapted it a little bit for the story. Factually, if you have what's termed as a "sunburst" eye/pupil, an RH NEGATIVE trait by the way, it explains why our eyes are sensitive to the light as the pupil cannot shut properly and blue eyes are the most light sensitive apparently, just if anyone is wondering and they are particularly light sensitive and a neg too.

Okay, I'm keeping these notes a bit shorter as I talk too much probably!.

And so…EVERYONE arrives on the island in the next chapter for the final showdown and who knows how it's going to work out?.

There's still plenty more to come and as usual in my stories….There will be a double ending…

Thanks for reading and catch you next time..


	15. Chapter 15

SEA OF FRINGE: "Farrago's Legacy".

* * *

CHAPTER FIFTEEN: "EXPERIMENTUM CRUCIS".

* * *

"To Become "A Spirit Equipped For Journeying" Was, Of Course, The Goal Of The Entire Ancient Egyptian Religious System In The Sense That It Sought To Equip Its Initiates For Spiritual Immortality And Freedom From The Fetters Of Matter. But It Was Possible In This Quest And for the Soul To Be Destroyed Utterly. Consistent And Repeated Evil Acts Were Inevitably Fatal To The Soul Of The Perpetrator. Wilful Ignorance Was Also Believed To Be Extremely Dangerous To One's Prospects Of Eternity."

"TALISMAN: SACRED CITIES, SECRET FAITH",

By Graham Hancock and Robert Bauval.

* * *

Owen sat listening to Dr Bishop whilst watching in the dark for the shapes of his seal kin riding beside the boat, guiding them up the "Forth" river and on towards the island. He felt that his whole world had been turned upside down within a matter of days. Everything he thought he knew was wrong, his perceptions had been clouded by lies from the day of his birth, to his father's death until he had embarked on this strange journey full of unexpected twists and turns and now listening to the scientist, it became clearer by each passing minute that the Roane and Selkie elders had misled and betrayed both races for countless generations.

"Dr Bishop, I can't believe how stupid I've been!. How stupid we ALL are, selkie and roane and human!. I feel like I don't know where I fit in any longer in all of this!".

"Youth can never forgive its elders for gross misjudgements and forgotten crimes my boy.." Walter mused and sighed, "BUT it can learn from what has gone before and adapt. That is the key Owen, to adapt to new circumstances and somehow survive to ensure future generations do not pursue the same paths to destruction and folly!". The scientist tried his best to give the young roane some hope in this matter as he knew only too well what rewards could be wrought by eating the apples of knowledge and passing the knowledge on in its raw, unrefined state.

He knew this from his own wretched experiences and was determined that this young man would be better equipped than he was to discover the new world and horizons that lay tantalizingly within reach. Walter was sitting near Owen as the roane was perched precariously off the side of the deck, shifting sides every so often to check that the seals in the water were guiding the boat in the right direction. The scientist marvelled at this ability to see in the dark and working with Finn at the boat's controls, the "Orcadian Wave" was at full speed but shrouded by darkness, lit by the moon when she was free of her modest cloud cover and the lights from the shoreline twinkled like far distant jewels whilst in the near distance, the spectres of both bridges were lit up for all the world to see. It was like stepping back into time itself and Walter found himself caught up in the moment and the atmosphere of the place and setting despite a chill invading his bones.

"These legends that I heard of the ones that you speak of.." Owen gazed into the dark forth waters and heard the comforting barks of the seals breaking the surf, guiding them towards their destination, "You really think that this missing scientist along with this captured selkie we seek…" he hesitated, unsure to even speak the words, "Dr Bishop, is it true?. The mixing of both species, forbidden by our elders and yet created by a human hand?. Does that make your kind our god?".

Walter could not see the roane's wide dark eyes in the gloom but could imagine that the young man wanted answers and THAT answer was something that he felt was not for him to divulge. Owen had the manner of a child seeking the divine and wanting to experience the rapture and passion of all that could be learned and yet a simple answer could tip the balance of a fragile mind sending it either one way or another.

Years ago it seemed, there was a time and place that resounded with the same conundrum that he now faced, the words came back to haunt him and he could hear them as clearly as if spoken right next to him. The memory of his assistant Carla Warren and himself arguing over the ethics of the alternate universe and his plan to retrieve and cure the second Peter from oncoming death.

"SOME THINGS ARE NOT OURS TO TAMPER WITH…", Walter could recall the steeliness in his then assistant's tone of voice and convictions, "SOME THINGS ARE GOD'S".

"THERE'S ONLY ROOM FOR ONE GOD IN THIS LAB"…the scientist tried to block out the words but it was impossible as they flooded out into his mind, bearing witness to a similar situation that they were now facing, "AND IT'S NOT YOURS"..

"I'm afraid Owen, I cannot be the one to answer your question, " Walter diplomatically replied, the echo of his words all those years ago resonating in his mind, refusing to be silenced, but offered some advice to the roane instead, "Mere men are not gods but flawed beings with ideas of greatness which inevitably start out with the best intentions and end up as something quite different. If you'll excuse me…", Walter decided that the question that Owen had posed him was something that upset his equilibrium and goodness knows he couldn't afford to lose himself in past regrets and self pity. His presence was probably disturbing the young roane from his task and it was better to head back to the others and seek safety in the comfort of his friends and his son rather than any home made narcotics that he had brought along with him in case of nausea or sea sickness.

The others were with Finn inside as the selkie was concentrating hard at keeping his desired course. Owen was there as a second back up should anything happen and he lost his "link" to his bretheren out there riding the "Forth" waters. Finn was glad of the young roane's presence on this boat and admittedly was impressed with him but putting that aside for the time being, there were other important issues to bear in mind.

"If conditions are fine, we should reach "Inchgarvie" within the hour. We can land at the far side of the island but I'm afraid Owen and I cannot go with you. I can't leave my boat unguarded out in these waters and besides, despite Owen being a good lad, there will no doubt be roane around who will think otherwise. He's in a tough situation as we all are.", Finn commented as his expression darkened.

"What's going to happen to him after this is all over?. I take it he could go back to "Jethart Point" and carry on there?." Justine queried, "Would the other roane object to him?".

"Good point Justine. They may just do that, but I have a feeling after this is all over things will not be the same again for either roane or selkie. Owen told me of his life back in that community, ideally should he wish to go back, none of us have the right to stop him, but he's not the same roane that we came across in those waters that fateful day. He was resentful, even loathing of us initially and now look at him!. Free of the council and the elders influence this lad has thrived!. How many more "Owens" are there out there Justine?. Things most definitely need to change!", Finn seemed concerned for his young charge's welfare. He patted the bag that Dr Bishop had left in his care, "With this research that you've given us, there's no way we can maintain the current status quo much longer. I can't thank you people enough, if Declan was here he would convey his thanks too, we all owe you a great debt".

"Finn, there's also the matter of the authorities." Olivia hated to bring this subject up, "If we finish this investigation today, they'll be wanting to ask you questions and with yourself in this, um, well you know…" she stumbled over her words, trying to find the right phrase but her mind drew a blank, "your...um…"

"Condition, Agent Dunham, I think is the word you're looking for!", Finn let out a laugh, "I can see your point there!. Exactly!. I hope that the "Orcadian Wave" can make a quick exit from the scene of the crime!", he joked, "Don't worry about Owen and myself, we'll be fine and our "condition" will remain a secret from the rest of the world's prying eyes, we have luck on our side and a few centuries of tricks up our sleeves to avoid detection!." he turned to Olivia and winked one liquid dark eye in her direction, "None of which I am at liberty to divulge to yourself or you Justine or Astrid there!. I'm afraid I would be obliged to carry you off, as the legends say back to our community before you learned our secrets!".

Peter instinctively moved a little forward as in the half light of the cabin, Finn's response triggered his more protective nature towards the women that were there but Finn held up his hand, turning from his duties momentarily, "No offence Mr Bishop!. I can see that I would have a hard time prising any woman from this group should I follow the old ways!", he joked, "I would have you as a friend rather than an adversary".

"Perhaps some customs should be left firmly in the past." Peter nodded and stepped back in line, ever since stepping onto the "Orcadian Wave" he didn't let his guard down for a minute, especially not around Olivia in particular, they were heading into a dangerous situation and despite Olivia being the one carrying the gun, there was always a part of him that was protective towards her. Besides, he had done some quick reading up on these legends as well and knew exactly what Finn was referring to. Thinking quickly and smoothing over the situation, he ventured to ask, "What about your women Finn, either roane or selkie?. I've not heard much about them from you or Declan come to think of it".

He was temporarily distracted by Walter arriving back in as he waited for Finn's response to his query.

"Our women?!. The stories I could tell you about our fair selkie women!", Finn joked, "Like all women, my friend, they are a mystery to us just as much as any human women. That much we share in common!", he sighed, "Unlike the roane woman, the selkie woman serve mainly on our councils, we try to maintain a healthy balance of both men and women but politics my friend can tip the balance either way. Our society is mainly matriarchal but run by families who sometimes think that THEY should be on the councils for who they are and not for wise judgements or a balanced view. We're not any less perfect than the roane and we could do with a change in this ages old system!", Finn explained. "Speaking about such matters to outsiders such as yourselves only serves as a reminder that we really need to change our ways!. Until now I did not realise just how archaic and feudal both roane and selkie societies have become!. How did we get into this state of affairs?!". Finn seemed to realise just what was truly wrong with both races and it made him shake his head a little sadly.

"All we have is legends Finn, regarding your kind, I would say that we're alike in many ways apart from the physical differences of course!", Justine voiced her opinion trying to lighten the load a little from the subject matter, "Tell me though, I was wondering if the selkie woman are like yourselves and try to tempt human men away with them?. Just to try and balance the equation up a little!", she smiled.

"They have been known to!", Finn replied finding that sparkle in his eyes once more, "Selkie woman have such sweet voices and are capable singers, many a human male was cast under their spells due to their beautifully rich tones. Fortunately, that is something which us selkie men are not, if you pardon my language ladies, endowed with. Our talents…" he mused and paused for effect, "Lie elsewhere you could say!".

Peter and Walter let out a chuckle at Finn's choice words, whilst Astrid, Olivia and Justine shook their heads.

"Men!", Justine grumbled but was secretly amused by Finn's turn of phrase. "Doesn't matter what species we're dealing with but some things never change!".

The fishing boat continued its journey towards its destination as the hulking shapes of both bridges came closer into view with each passing minute and the outline of "Inchgarvie" even in the gloom became a little more distinct.

Elsewhere though, other journeys had come to their conclusions and the endgame was now being played out to its inevitable conclusion.

* * *

Under the "Forth" river, the small team had reached a bricked up wall that prevented them from finishing the last piece of the journey. The air in the tunnel was stale and musty from a few hundred years of non-circulation. However, the team had their respirators on and the lead man was scanning the exit beyond the wall.

Again it seemed that sonic charges would have to be used to clear the way, it was risky though considering the age of this tunnel but it looked like the quickest way to get to their destination.

Behind the wall was a large room which in taking to account the readings from his device was part of the old building network that lay visible on the island. The lab where the work was being conducted lay below the foundations of these buildings, a task to construct considering where this island lay and the type of rock that the island sat on.

His boss had made sure that certain people employed by the "Bridge Authorities" nearby were handsomely rewarded for turning a blind eye to what was going on regarding the nearby island which meant that no-one knew the real secret that lay on "Inchgarvie" just a stone's throw away from two of Scotland's most iconic structures.

However, this "tunnel" was something which had never appeared in their initial plans up until a few hours ago and now it seemed that this new piece of local knowledge was going to be put to use after all these years of being undiscovered or classed as a "forgotten local legend".

The man placed the charges himself, there was barely enough room for two people to stand side by side in this tunnel. Not that he felt claustrophobic in any way whatsoever, but this tight, brick lined, dank and damp tunnel with water seeping in from the river above was not exactly a place that he wanted to spend any more time in than was necessary. The quicker they all got out of here the better. His colleagues held the flashlight beams steady as he set the charges and they all moved back a considerable way back down the tunnel. There was no way of knowing just how this was going to affect the tunnel structure.

Looking to his fellow team members, he nodded as the charges lit up and he flicked the button on the detonator and they felt a small quake shake the area they were in. Dust and a little more water began to seep in the tunnel but it wasn't a considerable amount to be worried about. However, just to be sure, they shone their flashlight beams up to the tunnel ceiling and checked to be sure. The structure looked intact, for the time being at least.

The lead man made a signal that it was okay and the beams of light returned to shining straight ahead. Once where there had been a bricked off exit now lay an open doorway and freedom from the confines of this underground prison, the sonic charges had reduced the brickwork to dust and some solid fragments lay scattered around the entrance.

Once through the doorway, the men took off their respirators having made it out to the island and now finding fresh air to breathe was a relief for them all as they pulled off the masks and took a few deep breaths to clear their lungs.

Digging in his pocket, the lead man took out another hand held device. Flipping it open, he proceeded to text his boss regarding the successful outcome to this mission and to await further orders.

"Mission successful. Tunnel open either end. Awaiting your orders.", he texted and sent the message.

A minute later, the reply came back on the small screen, " Well done!. Proceed to lab level. Secure area and await my arrival. On route to island."

"So where do we go from here?!", asked one of his team, "What does the boss want us to do next?".

The leader put the device back in his pocket and took out his gun, checking it and looking at the rest of his team. They may have arrived at their destination but there was still work to be done.

"We've some loose ends to tie up before Mr Jones arrives. The quicker it gets done, the better", he replied.

The team looked at each other nodding and murmuring their assent, the quicker the better and they could get the hell off this island and enjoy the success that their mission would bring.

"Let's go!", the leader's voice brought them back to the here and now as they set off to complete the last part of their mission which would hopefully mean they could get out of this god forsaken gloomy country and back to the warmer climate of the "States".

* * *

David Robert Jones stared at the two roane that looked for all intensive purposes, something less than human. This was the last thing that he had expected to see on that disused jetty as he and his men disembarked from the car and was met by Fanthorpe and a man that he had introduced as "Mackay". Fanthorpe he expected to have come alone and was good at reading how this man thought, but the other one…the other one seemed quite a mystery to him and Jones had to admit that he was intrigued. Despite it being quite dark, these two men were wearing sunglasses and their hands were covered with gloves, both of them refused to really stand in the light that was available and whenever Jones or any of his men tried to get a good look at them, they would avoid eye contact or in fact ANY contact whatsoever.

Initially, Jones could sense that his men were unsettled to say the least regarding these two "men" that had come to transport him to the island. However, he did his best to quell their apprehension as they wheeled him aboard the small craft and the one named "Mackay" took charge of the boat, steering them towards their island destination.

Very little was said on the journey not just between himself and his men but between both parties involved in this unfinished piece of business, despite the hour and the chilled temperature of the cold early morning, it seemed there was very little to discuss.

Jones tried to blow some warmth into his numb hands as he began to text a message back to his team underneath the river that they were now travelling on. Their devices were alike to a mobile phone but on a higher signal band as secrecy had to be maintained at all times with regards to his plans. The message that Jones received was one which bode well for the outcome of this mission and he chose his words carefully but to the point. His intentions were clear. As soon as the boat landed on the island, he expected the security arrangements to be to his satisfaction, namely HIS people in charge, leaving Fanthorpe and his friend at their mercy.

Cursing this dim light that he had to see by, Jones sent his message and put his device back in his coat pocket. The sea air was bracing and seemed to give him renewed purpose, almost a rejuvenated spirit as he saw Fanthorpe make his way up to him, seemingly determined by his expression to maintain his illusionary authority over the fate of this deal of theirs.

"Jones, we'll be there shortly. I expect once you have what we agreed on to enter discussions on the best way to end our "partnership" as such." Fanthorpe did his best to try and speak as clearly as he could despite still in the grip of the transformation process, "AND I would appreciate it if you could enlighten me on what happened to the man I sent for you. I expected him to be here, to escort you personally to me."

Jones narrowed his eyes, trying to squint in the gloomy Scottish morning and failing to see much of his business partner's features, giving up on trying to visually get the better of him, Jones sighed dismissively and raised his voice to hammer his point home.

"Mr Fanthorpe. Your employee was most helpful as it turns out, in return for his help, I just told him to.." he paused for effect, "Take the rest of the morning off and as you people do like to indulge in this country's most famous export, I told him to have a drink courtesy on behalf of my organisation and your own", he glibly smiled, the remainder of his white teeth shining in the gloom and even giving Fanthorpe nightmares as to what lay beneath those bandages.

Fanthorpe and his uncle had traded looks between them when first seeing the man in the wheelchair with decaying features and freshly bound bandages over what remained of his face. This man was obviously in the grip of some kind of transformation himself and not at all what they expected to see. However having traded information on Jones, both men knew that it would be suicide to underestimate this man and the damage he could wreak upon their race, if they didn't handle him with respect. This was a man who was not to be trusted and everyone who was aboard the speedboat knew this for a fact. Everyone it seemed was walking on eggshells until they stepped foot on the island to hopefully conclude this deal.

Jones had concluded their conversation with a "Mr Liddle deserves what the Americans would term as a "vacation" from his duties, I'm sure he'll return to your service as a changed man, getting away from it all for a little breather!", the tone of Jones voice suggested that the man knew more he was letting on.

Indeed back on that shore, sitting in the driver's seat of the car that had been used to ferry his passengers to the appointed meeting place was Mr Liddle and a single gunshot wound to his temple belied the fact that Jones had been telling the truth in a manner of speaking. However Liddle's "vacation" it turned out was of a more "permanent" nature than Jones had let on.

No loose ends were to be left behind to tell of what had gone on here and although Liddle's mind had been altered by the drugs that Jones had given him, there was no chance of Jones letting the man simply walk away from this alive.

The price to pay for this man was a heavy one and one which ultimately robbed him of his life. Liddle's lifeless body lay slumped over the wheel of the car, a slow dripping of blood from the wound pooling on the floor of the driver's side of the vehicle, his dead eyes witnessing the flickering light jewels glinting in the cold morning from the opposite shoreline. The journey for him was over, this job had been unknowingly his final exit from this existence.

Fanthorpe was used to double-speak, after all, he had been involved in dubious matters himself and knew only too well that his man was probably dead and that both him and his uncle were living on borrowed time if things didn't go to plan.

"Your generosity knows no bounds Mr Jones," Fanthorpe chose his words carefully, "I hope to repay you within the hour by concluding our deal in a satisfactory manner".

"I do hope so Mr Fanthorpe, I really do!", Jones grinned back, his voice sounding oily and superficial as he could see the outline of the island, dark and foreboding lit up by the lights of the "Forth Rail Bridge" nearby.

"It would be a shame if I were to be disappointed in any way".

* * *

Martin MacInnes woke with an almighty start, squinting under the harsh, industrial lights of the lab and momentarily confused as to his present whereabouts.

Rubbing his eyes and yawning, he casually looked at his watch, he must've dozed off for a few minutes…

"OH SHIT!", he swore as he realised that the time was now a little after 6am and he knew only too well that very shortly, in fact, imminently, Fanthorpe and his guest were due to visit him. "SHIT!", he cursed again as he tried to make his body obey his commands but instead fell off the chair he had been sitting on whilst slumped over the work bench and ended up a sprawling mass of limbs on the hard floor and felt glad that no-one else was there to see him making a fool of himself.

He lay there trying to collect his thoughts for several dazed moments before suddenly realising that somewhere in his foggy memories, he wasn't in fact alone.

Martin recalled fuzzily like a half remembered dream that he had been running on lack of sleep coupled with poor and impaired judgement and he had done something which he knew he shouldn't have.

"Erik!", his selkie friend's name fell from his lips as he quickly struggled to his feet, and made his way ungainly over to his friend's cell and repeated Erik's name over and over again, hoping that the seal wasn't swimming in his underground pen. MacInnes came to the realisation that what he had done was in fact crossed that line which he set out NEVER to cross in the first place. ALL their lives depended on it and his foolishness had jeopardised their escape plan and the future of the selkie and roane peoples.

Grasping the bars of his friend's cage, he realised that Erik wasn't going to answer him, sure he could sense that the seal was still there, but the animal wasn't coming up to let him know that he was alright, in fact it seemed to MacInnes that the very atmosphere of the lab itself had changed.

MacInnes rested his head on the cage bars, "Erik!. Why won't you at least show yourself!", he called out perhaps expecting a response, a bark or even a grunt would've soothed his own troubled spirits but it wasn't to be. Realisation hit him squarely between the eyes, that Erik wasn't coming to rescue him from his own man made hell and that this was fairly and squarely HIS penance, HIS sin and ultimately HIS mess by which he had to dig himself out of. There was no way his friend could help him even if he wanted to as Erik's transformation was permanent until the moon chose to free him from her influence.

"I'm sorry Erik!", he called out, "I was tired, I didn't know what I was doing!. Please find it in your soul to forgive me!", perhaps his plea was too little too late, but it had to be said. Martin lay his forehead on the bars of the cage, "Damn my soul to hell for what I've done!", he muttered knowing that he had royally screwed every carefully laid plan for their escape.

A small white hand tugged at the sleeve at Martin's white lab coat, and finding the man unresponsive at first, the girl turned to the boy beside her and looked at him for help.

The boy returned her gaze and looked thoughtful for a brief moment before resorting to a jabbing finger directed at Martin's spine. He knew that some sort of direct action was the only way to ensure some attention their way.

Martin MacInnes stiffened and slowly, forgetting his self pity and troubles for the time being realised, that he wasn't alone. The hairs on the back of his neck stood up as he knew that the root of his problems were in fact standing next to him and that his experiments and research had succeeded beyond his wildest dreams. His mouth felt dry as he slowly turned to face the consequences of his scientific quest once and for all.

"OH…" was all he could say and even the sound caught in his throat as a dry rasp, perhaps even a strangulated acknowledgement to the two children that now stood before him, unblinking and with piercing white eyes and milky skin. Instinctively he found the cold steel digging into his back as he reflexively jumped back, trying to back away from his creations thinking that they were going to get their revenge on him, but no….he had misinterpreted their actions. Both children looked a little confused as they exchanged looks and returned their attention to Martin, they seemed to feel his fear and looked for a minute as if they were going to cry.

Martin swallowed his fear and muttered to himself, "Okay Martin, they're just children, they won't hurt you despite who you are and what you've done in this lab in the name of science!. GET A GRIP MAN!". He exhaled loudly and nodded slowly running his hands through his hair, breathing deeply he held up his hands and walked forward to his two small creations and tried to keep his voice from quivering as he spoke. Time was fast running out for them all in this lab, whatever he could do to help and protect these children from the oncoming storm that was ready to engulf them all, he had to work quickly.

The children's expressions relaxed as if they could sense that this man in front of them was losing his initial fears about them and was ready to take the next step. Again they both looked at each other and nodded, each taking the initiative to take one of Martin's hands and they placed them on the bars of the cage whilst Martin looked at them in a puzzled manner.

"What are you trying to tell me?!", The scientist looked at his pale skinned charges and noted that the girl pointed to him and took his hand off the cage bars and replaced it back on again.

"I can't free him!. Erik is trapped in there and I haven't got the key to free him!", Martin made a guess that the girl was trying to communicate that he had to be the one to release Erik. Martin turned to the boy who frowned at him and looked frustrated but followed his sister's actions and also pointed to Martin's head with a small digit and gently tapped.

"I've thought of everything!. There's no way to free him!. Only Fanthorpe has a key and there's no way I can get it from him!", Martin tried to make the children understand him as he backed away from the cage shaking his head frantically.

Again the children looked intently at each other and nodded, both of them joined hands and shut their eyes, suddenly falling deep into a concentrated state of consciousness both swaying slightly but working in unison with each other.

"What the…" Martin's jaw dropped as he looked at the children and suddenly he fell to his knees clutching his head, it was slightly painful in that the scenery around him spun and swam but he managed to bear this intrusion remarkably well as clarity seemed to wipe away the confusion in his mind. He knew that perhaps, just perhaps that their might be a way after all. The children somehow were making everything clearer and in focus and were sending him images of the cage and the bars and where they had got this image of a mushroom cloud from, (it must've been himself thinking about that damned Oppenheimer quote!) was something that sent chills down his spine but he realised that the children were wanting him to release Erik by disabling the cage, blowing it up or somehow try to get in there with Erik and communicate directly with him.

"Stop it!", MacInnes managed to form the words and try to relay their meaning in his head as well by using an image of his own to try and make them understand how uncomfortable this sensation made him feel, "I understand!".

The children's influence lessened and Martin felt his head beat to a steady throb as he wiped the sweat from his brow. "I get it now!" he breathed out looking at the two children who now looked at him with what seemed happier expressions. "We've not very much time children but if "ZFT" and Fanthorpe have this lab stocked with the basics of everything a scientist needs, then I think I can help you!".

Martin motioned the children to stay where they were as he ran through his basic "ABC" of science in his head, whatever these children had done to him, Martin was seeing and remembering things from times past that he thought he'd never think let alone dream about ever again. One of them was something that he should have thought about right at the beginning of this whole mess but was so wrapped up in his work to create and to perfect his theories that he had forgotten about entirely about learning the basic fundamentals of science itself.

For every action there is a reaction and in this case, hopefully it might go some way towards getting them out of this current mess that he himself had created.

Heading for the small cupboard stockroom, he quickly flung open the door and searched frantically for what could be a glimmer of hope in this frenetically charged situation. Careful not to knock anything over that would be fatal to himself or these children, MacInnes emerged several minutes later from the cupboard, triumphantly holding their possible key to salvation.

"Okay children, I think it's about time we introduced you to the wonders of human science. God knows, but I hope this works!", MacInnes looked upon those two small faces and hoped that whatever god was passing by would grant them success in this venture and install some much needed hope back into their hearts.

* * *

A small boat docked at the old jetty at the end of the island of "Inchgarvie", above them, a short distance away, a train rattled over the hulking structure of the "Forth Rail" bridge carrying early morning commuters towards Scotland's capital. Even this close, the vibrations could be felt strongly and in the gloom both Fanthorpe and his Uncle exchanged glances, unseen by the remainder of the party preparing to disembark from the craft.

The rest of the journey over the river had been largely quiet and uneventful, Mackay had taken the quickest route to get to their destination and now as soon as the boat had docked, a clock seemed to have started its inevitable countdown to the conclusion of this matter.

Mackay and Fanthorpe prepared the way for the wheelchair bound Jones and his men to disembark and had their flashlights turned on to help guide the way. Both men could easily make their way to the out buildings from here in complete darkness if need be but knew that they had to play this game according to the rules. Out here in the open, it was a quick and speedy, "get out of jail" card leap to the waters of the river nearby, but once inside the compound and heading to the underground lab, it was quite a different matter indeed.

The old pier and jetty had seen better days, even in this light, its dilapidated state was not wasted on its visitors despite, Mackay and Fanthorpe's frequent visits to this small rocky outcrop that called itself an island. Jones hadn't been here for a good while, only having visited a couple of times to see how the construction of the lab was going when both he and Fanthorpe had initially decided to work together on this venture. Fanthorpe remembering the day when Jones had brought several people who he had said worked within the body that oversaw the running of both bridges and had made sure that their mouths remained firmly shut on this matter and their heads turned in another direction.

The venture already was costly and paying off several officials to look the other way was an added cost that he hadn't forseen but Jones of course was the consummate professional bad guy and wasn't letting anything derail his plans. If a little back hand payment was necessary in the officials pockets then so be it. After all Jones and his organisation were footing the bill, Fanthorpe was only providing certain requirements to keep up his end of the bargain and really, he had initially suggested the location to Jones in the first place.

Somewhere easy where "evidence" could be disposed of, coupled with a vast coastline where anything classed as "undesirable" could easily vanish at the drop of a hat. With the help of his Uncle at his disposal, paying off people who could talk about such "dark matters" would not be a problem and this was how he had initially laid out his proposal to Jones, who agreed to it wholeheartedly. However what had started out as a good idea was now unravelling at a horrendous speed and threatened to destroy them all.

As Mackay and Fanthorpe led the way towards the outbuildings of the island, this was the burden of their actions that now laid heavy on them both.

"I had forgotten what a god forsaken place this was Joseph", Jones voice broke into their thoughts as they walked along the tarmac path towards their destination, "Barren rock and little else. No wonder we've gotten away with this for so long!", he chuckled.

The men he had brought with him were not exactly calm and collected as they inwardly cursed the desolate island that they had been brought to. The only thing keeping them calm was the distant sound of the traffic going over the "Road" bridge, their only link to civilisation and the world they knew and comfortable with.

Somehow, they felt disconnected with their surroundings and the strangeness of the two men now leading them by flashlight towards the dark shapes of the outbuildings that housed the lab. Jones himself seemed at home on this rocky outcrop, devoid of life, but his men were jumpy and impatient to get off this hellish, dark and foreboding place and back to the comforts of the life they knew. The light throwing off the jagged rocks and the sound of the water nearby lapping at the island's sterile environment gave them all in laymen's terms "the creeps" and they just wanted as much as their boss to conclude their business here and leave.

The winding path eventually led to the door of the main outbuildings and the way in to the lower levels where the lab had been etched out of the hard volcanic rock. Fanthorpe had the keys to get inside and knew that this was the first hurdle that the pair of them had to clear. Both did not wish to see their impeded transformative abilities as a weakness but a simple action of even trying to unlock a door was something difficult for the both of them to achieve.

"I feel it's only right that yourself or one of your men have the pleasure in opening the door, Mr Jones, after all, it was your money that enabled this place to be built and as a host, I feel that as my guest, the honour is most definitely yours.." Fanthorpe summoned up all the persuasiveness that his roane nature could muster to try and smooth over this awkward situation. He let the keys dangle off his gloved fingers willing or challenging any of the party with them to take him up on his offer.

Jones looked around to his men, obviously, Fanthorpe was up to something, but he couldn't quite determine what the reason was. He was aware that if he got out of this wheelchair and took up the challenge, then both men in front of him would realise that he wasn't as sickly as he made out to be and that was an advantage that Jones was unwilling to show them.

"What gracious company we have!", he remarked instead and added, "Although the weather is a little chilly for us to be standing around discussing pleasantries, I will take you up on your offer. Unfortunately, personally, as you can see, I am unable to do very little but one of my men shall go in my place." Jones signalled one of his party, "Would you be so kind in relieving Mr Fanthorpe of his keys and do the honour of opening up, Mr Creegan?", Jones held Fanthorpe's gaze all the while as Mr Creegan came forward and took possession of the keys and began to open the doors.

"Never mind Joseph!. Had I been able to, you know I would've done the honours!", Jones added as his gaze turned to Mackay beside his nephew, the man it seemed was having a hard time trying to contain his emotions and Jones wondered about him. Both of them were hiding something and he was determined to find out exactly what that something was.

Mr Creegan swung the doors open and Mackay let his flashlight beam illuminate the interior, "After you gentlemen…", the words seemed to be forced out of the man rather than spoken smoothly and Mackay, admittedly was having a hard time keeping his temper in check regarding the man before him and his party. However, he had to be vigilant but civil at all times as his nephew had reminded him so many times on what seemed a never ending morning.

"I'd feel so much better, if you would personally lead us to the lab, Mr Mackay, riding "shotgun" so to speak!. I'm sure Joseph can watch our backs perfectly well, can't you Joseph?", before the men could get inside, Jones played his favourite game of "divide and conquer" to even the stakes a little better in his favour.

Mackay and Fanthorpe shot each other warning looks, this was not good. Jones was trying something here, both men could smell danger in the air. Someone was trying to gain the upper hand and of course in this high stake game, everything could be won or lost on an unwise decision.

"As the perfect hosts, gentlemen, I would expect nothing less!", Jones taunted them, "You wouldn't be holding out on me would you Joseph?".

Fanthorpe sighed, "Of course not Jones, whatever makes you think that?", he gritted his teeth, at least his men were on patrol down near the lab entrance should Jones try anything. Help it seemed was close at hand. "Mackay, if you would be so kind to personally lead Mr Jones and his men ahead…" Fanthorpe motioned his uncle to lead the way, "I'll follow you and close the doors with Mr Creegan's help of course, since he was kind enough to do the honours".

If Fanthorpe could have smiled back, he would have, but kept his own counsel and watched as the party headed down to the lab, Mackay's flashlight leading the way ahead. If need be, Mr Creegan might just get a little "lost" in the darkness and not find his way back to the main group. That might even the odds up in his uncle's favour against the others.

Creegan threw the bolts back into place and locked the door whilst Fanthorpe held the flashlight in place. Timing was of the essence in this and he waited until the main party were a little further ahead and out of sight and hopefully earshot. Creegan wasn't a heavily built man and looked an easy or soft target, Jones it seemed had miscalculated in his plan and now it was time for Fanthorpe to capitalise on this grave error.

"Thank you Mr Creegan!. Your loyalty to Jones is to be admired, but I'm afraid, the journey ends here for you!", Fanthorpe killed the flashlight beam immediately and the interior of the building was plunged into darkness. Now the odds were more in his favour!.

Creegan never knew what hit him as Fanthorpe let loose his strength in his transformed state and with one expertly timed blow, had the man's body lying at his feet within a matter of seconds. Adrenalin coursed through Fanthorpe's veins as he tried to control his breathing and the process within his body. The roane transformative process left him with double the strength of a normal man, being not strongly built like his uncle could be perceived as a disadvantage but in reality, Fanthorpe was much stronger than he looked at this time of the full moon. Normally in times past, this strength was used for mating rituals and securing a partner but in these more "enlightened" and civilised times, there was no real need for such things to happen. The roane were more "mature" on such matters, but the old ways still clung to them despite their best efforts to forget their past. In this instance, Fanthorpe was glad that some of the "old magic" clung to him, giving him the courage and strength to do what had to be done.

"One down!", he muttered in the darkness of that room and headed off to find the rest of the party, "Several more to go!".

* * *

"Still nothing Douglas?!", Craig saw his boss shake his head the look that he gave his young prodigy said it all.

"We should never have really let her go. I just hope they don't get themselves into trouble and Walter and his team bring her back safe and sound", Douglas looked thoughtful but spoke regretfully, as his fingers kept his phone within reach.

"We couldn't have stopped her even if we wanted to. You ken what she's like with the bit between her teeth!. I'm sure Agent Dunham is more than capable of protecting Justine and the others. All we can do is wait Douglas!", Craig pulled up a chair and tried to keep both their spirits up.

"I just feel helpless Craig!. We both should really be out there, getting our hands dirty instead of just sitting here with the mythical sword of "Damocles" waiting to drop on our academic careers!", Douglas felt frustrated, "The chance of a lifetime to ACTUALLY prove and see the selkie and roane legends for myself!. To be cheated like that is just…!", Douglas threw up his hands in the air, "The book I was planning would've been perfect in every way having first hand accounts and information and seeing these people in the flesh!", Douglas cursed his luck.

"You saw Declan, Douglas, you witnessed at least some of it first hand, not to mention those creatures that we found. You were luckier than most, admit it!", Craig smiled ruefully, "It's never enough though is it?".

"Aye Craig, you're right. Once you see something that challenges your beliefs and rocks your world to the core, there never can be enough!. It's the most potent drug available to mankind and comes with no cure." the academic agreed and with conviction picked up his phone dialling another number.

"Douglas!. I tried earlier on too and got nothing!. She's no gonna answer if they're in the middle o' something!. Maybe there's no signal, could just be a simple matter like that." Craig noted that his boss wasn't in the mood for giving up that easily. Mind you, neither was he come to think of it.

"I'm calling Macintyre." Douglas told him in no uncertain terms, "At least if we know they're heading for "Inchgarvie" they won't be out there on their own and should have back up in case they do find what they're looking for. It's the least we can do Craig, we've waited long enough!".

Craig nodded, it seemed the best move all things considered. If Justine had called them in the past few hours it might've been less worrying for them both but being an investigator himself, he was all too aware of how easy it was to get wrapped up in a case and forget to pick up the phone and call someone just to say he was fine. God knows but he was guilty of that crime so many times in the past!.

"MacIntyre?!. Good!. Agent Dunham and the team took off several hours ago and we've not heard from them. As far as we know they were heading out for "Inchgarvie" and I was…"

Douglas gave Craig a look, as Craig could hear MacIntyre's voice even from here and he was none too pleased at hearing the news. Craig could imagine the guy was probably none too happy having his American counterparts taking the law into their own hands and doing a little investigation of their own without addressing British security concerns first.

"I understand MacIntyre but they were most insistent despite my warnings to them!. What was I to do?!", Douglas did his best to placate the angry cop on the other end of the line, "I'm well aware they should have consulted yourself and done it by the book, so to speak!. However arguing about procedures is getting us nowhere and I think you should send out a search party or whatever you people deem necessary out to "Inchgarvie" immediately, may I remind you also that one member of my team is also with them, MacIntyre. If anything were to…" Douglas had no chance to finish his sentence as the man on the other end cut back in.

"Okay then. Within the hour, I understand." and the call ended. Douglas put his phone back down on his desk and looked at Craig. "He says his teams are stretched searching the islands but is sure he can get someone out there within the hour." he sighed, "That's all we can do for now Craig!".

"Aye Douglas. Looks like we've got a wait on our hands whether we like it or not!", Craig replied.

Wherever Justine and the rest of the team were at this minute in time, he hoped that they hadn't run into any trouble. Well, the kind of trouble that hopefully Agent Dunham and her team couldn't handle.

* * *

"That's it Owen, we've made it lad!", Finn's voice betrayed his excitement as the "Orcadian Wave" reached its destination and had landed at the old jetty and pier at the far end of the island. Owen cut the engines and the boat and its occupants found themselves just about ready to dock on the small island and continue their search for the conclusion that they so desperately needed to end this case once and for all.

Meanwhile, Olivia had called the team together and they were discussing what their next moves were to be and looking at a map of the island that Craig had downloaded for them before leaving Glasgow. At least they would know where they were heading and what they could expect to face, should this be the island where these experiments were taking place.

"Walter, as you can see from that map, there's various outbuildings scattered around the island. Any of them could hold a lab. Are we looking for something above or below ground?", Olivia wanted to get the scientist's view of the lie of the land first and foremost.

"I would say BELOW ground Olivia. I know from working back at "Kelvin Genetics" that our facilities were situated below ground. Jones is a scientist first and foremost and although he has a twisted mind, he's also very astute and knows that to put a lab and operation above ground is suicide even for his ego!. No!. The lab will be underground, most likely guarded as well and I would be very surprised if the man hadn't included some nasty surprises to make sure that his work never sees the light of day. When working for the government and the military, they were always stressing that they could make us "disappear" at the drop of a hat should anything unforeseen happen!", Walter explained in detail. "Explosive charges, gas, water, concrete, you name it, those in charge threatened to bury the research in a multitude of twisted ways, truthfully it was and no doubt probably still is going on. The military may be a little regimented but they do have a very twisted sense of humour, like Jones I fear!. We should be ready for anything when the time comes!", Walter added ominously.

"Seriously Walter?!", Astrid looked at the scientist, not believing that anyone could really be that twisted, "You were really threatened with that if things went wrong in any way whatsoever?".

"I'm afraid so, Astrid, a scientist's life is in fact, when you get right down to it, is nothing more than "collateral damage" should the military or the government decide to terminate your employment with them. That is why we must get to this scientist first before anything diabolical should befall him!", Walter seemed to be talking with years of experience to draw from, "I think we may already be in a race judging by young Owen's haste!", he remarked as the young roane burst in on the meeting.

"What's wrong Owen?", Justine saw the expression on his face, he seemed flustered and somehow thrown off balance, and Owen turned back to Finn and motioned him to come and follow him. The roane seemed upset about something and Olivia and Justine quickly followed him outside with Astrid, Peter and Walter propping up the rear of the party.

"All of you, you have to see this!" Owen pointed to the jetty and the pier as he knew all too well that they were not alone and had some kind of welcoming committee to meet them there. There was a sense of menace hanging in the cool pre-dawn air of the morning, something that was unexpected and threatened to upset their carefully laid plans.

Justine and Olivia, could make out shapes in the dark, human shapes but also as they switched on their flashlights, the beams cast their light onto the waters around them and they could see the silhouettes of the seals swimming backwards and forwards near and around the "Orcadian Wave". The selkies in the water were staying close to the boat and the shapes on the land were trying to remain clothed or obscured by darkness.

"Roane!", Finn let the word fall from his lips, trying not to make it sound like a curse word as his face seemed to suddenly set itself in stone, this was most unexpected but not entirely surprising. He had neglected to mention to the rest of his guests that "Inchgarvie" was disputed territory between the roane and the selkie.

Realising that Owen was there beside him, his tone of voice softened, "Sorry lad, I didn't mean for it tae come out that way!. I meant no disrespect Owen. Old habits die hard!".

"Understood Finn, but what do they want?. Why are they just hanging about and not doing anything?!. Are they trying to intimidate us?", Owen felt a strange sense of recognition as he realised the jetty and pier was filled with his people. Having been on a selkie boat for a few days or so had dulled his senses down and he hadn't really sensed them until several minutes ago. Now he wasn't sure about what was going to happen next and could sense that Finn was uneasy about this as well.

Two figures from the crowd of roane on the jetty came forward, it looked like they wanted to talk. Owen peered through the darkness and backed away from Finn and the others, he recognised one of the elders from "Jethart Point" and despite all that he had seen and learned aboard the "Orcadian Wave", he felt the ways of his people calling him or pulling him back to reality. The other roane with him was one of his friends but he now felt confused regarding his old life and didn't know what he should be feeling, instead, Owen retreated back inside himself until he could determine the best course of action to take.

"Elder Anderson!", he respectfully bowed his head and would not look the older man fully in the face, he was an elder and elder's had to be shown respect. The elder was staring back at him through the darkness and the look was one of "accusation" mixed with disappointment.

"Stand your ground Owen!", Finn cautioned, "This isn't Jethart Point and you're on a selkie boat, it's neutral territory lad!. I'll do the talkin'!", Finn could see that Owen was taking steps back to what he had become before he had been accepted as part of this boat's crew and it made Finn angry.

"Agent Dunham, Justine, if you'll let me speak to these people, I'm sure we can have this resolved shortly. I should have mentioned that "Inchgarvie" is disputed territory amongst our nations, conflicts tend to arise occasionally but are short lived. The timing, is atrocious, I know!", he joked lamely, "However, if an "Elder" of the roane community is here, then it must be a serious matter indeed. I'll try my best to get you permission to land but I don't know how the roane will take it. If you excuse me ladies…" Finn explained the situation as best as he could. He added as a going concern, "Keep an eye on young Owen there, I hope to try and make life easier for him as well."

"Will do", Justine promised and watched as Finn stepped to the furthermost point of the deck of the boat to begin negotiations and caught Olivia's concerned expression in the half darkness, "Looks like we don't have permission to go any further by the looks of it", she remarked.

Olivia's face looked grim at having yet another obstacle being placed in the way of getting this case solved once and for all. "Politics!" she tried hard to keep the frustration out of her voice, "We get here and it's politics and brinksmanship that prevents us from going any further!".

"Would you believe that Peter?", Walter turned to his son, "We're stuck here until negotiations between two mythical peoples can be concluded satisfactorily!. How wonderful but how ironic!", he chuckled.

"Glad to see that you can see the funny side of it Walter!. However, if you look over there, I think, there's another boat docked. Looks like we're not the only other people with a vested interest in this island after all!", Peter could make out the shape of a smaller craft nearby and he called Olivia over to bring it to her attention.

Olivia's torch beam shone over the craft and the expression on her face hardened even further, "We have company it seems", she looked at Peter, then to Walter and to Astrid, none of them could argue with that fact.

"We need to get on that island Olivia and I think we need to do it soon!. I get a bad feeling about this!", Astrid commentated looking at Olivia's determined expression.

"If Jones is on this island, then we really are locked together in a race of sorts. I'm afraid they'll be no prizes for coming in second", Walter Bishop mused as his gaze fell upon the hulking jagged rocks that shaped this island's coastline. The scientist in him realising that this indeed was the most perfect location to situate the work that Jones was attempting despite his ethical concerns regarding the project as a whole.

All four of them stood on the deck of the "Orcadian Wave" and each had their own interpretation of those words that had just been spoken aloud that they were digesting.

Unfortunately at this minute in time, they were stuck, going nowhere fast. Already the race had begun, and they were facing an uphill struggle to take the lead.

Time was fast running out for all parties concerned not just at sea but on land as well.

* * *

This chapter's title came from yet another gem of an "Oxford" book, not a "Quotations" one but the "Dictionary of Foreign Words and Phrases" found in a charity shop for a measly £1 and a great little book it is as well. The translation of the phrase which is Latin by the way is " a decisive test showing which of several hypotheses is correct". Meaning aside, it just sounded like a good title!. Be warned, I'll be using more from this book in the last few chapters!.

The intro quote is from a book which you've no doubt heard me mention numerous times already, but it really holds some great ideas and quotes in its pages. I wish I had more of a chance to get reading, but simply just picking up a book and flicking through it leads to a revelation of some kind and this one resonated me with this chapter and how journeys occur from one place to another and the kind of preparation it takes to get there. Journeys aren't always "physical" but can be spiritual too and trying not to sound too inward, but the spiritual journeys are sometimes the most interesting ones which we take in our lives.

I used a little dialogue from of course the "Peter" episode of "Fringe" Season Two and felt that it's context was one which suited this story and the situation Walter was in and his journey from the scientist and man he was to where he finds himself now.

Some would argue that scientists are "playing god" or think themselves as "gods" for the creation of something. The debate is a double edged one for sure depending on individual belief systems, a debate that will continue to rage on for countless years yet, I'm sure!.

Talking of debates, this might be the last or second to last chapter from what is now termed as the "UK" depending on how our own faux-erendum goes, as time is drawing closer for the "big day". Hopefully common sense will prevail, but all I know for sure is that the day after the polls are closed and the votes counted, one side is gonna be left bereft by the result. Which side?!. I think it's too close to call, perhaps a 48-49 to 51-52% either side kinda thing. It's the "don't knows" that can swing this either way. As the saying goes…"We live in interesting times".

As a last word and I'll promise to shut up…anyone read "Sins of The Father" yet?. The third "Fringe" novel?.

I have to add that I would never foist the "delights" (okay I did watch them when I was a bairn they were an institution like Glen Michael and "Palladin", ( now who remembers "Glen Michael's Cavalcade?", that was requisite Sunday viewing wasn't it, Scots reading this will know what I'm talking about.) of the "KRANKIES" in this story.

Hell and damnation but some overseas writers pick the really weird aspects of Scottish culture to write about!. Oh and I think the "red phone boxes" are more of a "down south" type o'thing, they're a dying breed north of the border, and if you really wanted to write about tough Scottish schemie types then the honours should've gone to Glasgow and places like "Easterhouse". Speaking from experience of having worked there, the story would've been more believable.

I'm surprised "Barrowman" didn't make a special appearance or pregnant pandas ( yup, the new Scottish media obsession going on yearly at the "Edinburgh Zoo") or something like that!.

Anyway, I'll come back with more "Scottishisms" myself in the closing chapters. For now though, thanks again for reading…


	16. Chapter 16

SEA OF FRINGE: "Farrago's Legacy".

* * *

CHAPTER SIXTEEN: " THE COVENANT OF THE HYDRA."

* * *

"The "Karens" Of Burma Have Traditions Of A Global Deluge From Which Two Brothers Were Saved on A Raft. Such A Deluge Is Also Part Of The Mythology Of Vietnam, Where A Brother And A Sister Are Said To Have Survived In A Great Wooden Chest Which Also Contained Two Of Every Animal.

Several Aboriginal Australian Peoples, Ascribe Their Origins To A Great Flood Which Swept Away The Previous Landscape And Society. In The Origin Myths Of Other Tribes, The Cosmic Serpent, "Yulunggur" Is Held Responsible For The Deluge.."

"Fingerprints Of The Gods",

Graham Hancock.

* * *

Martin MacInnes did his best to remain calm but his mind had been pre-occupied at the task at hand which was keeping his two charges safe and hidden but most importantly of all, out of harm's way Best to look as normal as he could as he was positive, straining to hear, that there were voices on the other side the door. Earlier on he could've sworn he had heard a fracas outside the main lab entrance but then again maybe it was his imagination.

Martin had managed with the help of some back to basics chemistry to loosen a couple of bars from Erik's cell in order for the two children to climb inside and at least hide out of sight in the pool area where Erik was now spending most of his time. The children's "influence" or power that they had to pull facts and information out of his mind was one which he found unnerving but in this case more of a gift rather than a curse. Their influence had seemed to have calmed his nerves and focussed his mind and although still more than painfully aware of the situation they were in, Martin was determined to right the wrong which he had wrought upon them all.

"Thank you white phosphorus!", he had muttered under his breath as the chemical burned through the steel enabling him to provide a gap for the children to at least get through and make contact with Erik. MacInnes knew that they weren't going to be safe in this lab, not with Fanthorpe, possibly his uncle with him and this "guest" of theirs. Such an invasion of his privacy and the effect it could have on the two children was something that he was not willing to risk any further and keeping Erik with his two creations to protect them seemed the best solution to the problem which he was only too aware he had created in the first place. Where could they go really?. Guards were outside the door and there was no way out of this lab except by that one entrance. Erik's pool had no escape route either but at least it was out of sight of the main lab and had according to what Erik had described it as, "ample room" for himself to swim around and MacInnes had a feeling that both children would much prefer a more semi-natural environment than the one he was forced to work in.

There was an acrid scent left by the burning chemical and Martin had been forced to turn on the lab extractor fans to get rid of the worst of the smell and hide what he had been up to. Once the children were inside Martin had a quick patch up job to hide the damage to the cell bars, he had chosen two bars closest to the ground, hoping that no-one would spot any damage near the floor area and hoped that the bars would stay in place long enough to keep up this deception of his. As long as the cell wasn't thoroughly checked in the affected area he knew it would be fine but he still felt a sense of unease as he heard the whine and hum of the above extractors work in unison with him to keep the children safe, purifying the air and cleansing the lab of his deception.

The children themselves, seemed to understand the gravity of the situation and had disappeared to converse with Erik in his pool, leaving MacInnes alone with his thoughts. The scientist knew that he was running out of time as it was fast approaching the appointed meeting time and hurried to get everything into place for the arrival of Fanthorpe's guests.

"ZFT" personnel as he had been told many times by Fanthorpe "expected results" and everything to run like clockwork and MacInnes did not want to enrage his captors nor their financial backers any further than was necessary.

Delving into the stasis facility, he retrieved his creation from amongst the samples of his other failed creations and tissue remains of his last attempt at mixing selkie and human and roane and human, hoping that perhaps that if everything else failed then these samples may placate the terrorist organisation into saving both his, Erik and the children from a fate worse than death itself.

MacInnes shivered as the coldness of the liquid nitrogen atmosphere of the unit seemed to penetrate his personal protective clothing. He was reminded of an old legend from his schooldays as he held up his packaged creation towards the light to check that it was still finely preserved. Truthfully, his creation was inspired by such a myth but his mind wasn't on his creature but the organisation coming to claim it.

The story of Hercules finally dispatching the many headed hydra had been one tale which had always made an impact on him as a small boy and indeed, stories of such monsters had driven him to a career in science and the unravelling of such wonders and tales had fired his research into such forbidden areas of discovery. The original "hydra" of ancient myth hung out in the marshes of "Lena" where it kept itself hidden from sight and armed with nine heads, the snake was a formidable enemy as it was invincible to weaponry and if one head was cut off another would grow quickly to replace it.

MacInnes was no hero, no "Hercules" and Erik was no "Iolaus". Both of them were helpless against the situation that they found themselves in and Martin knew that the "hydra" they faced was just as deadly as the one from the old myths.

"ZFT" operated from the shadows and their influence was spread far and wide, damaging one part of the organisation would only enrage it and another more deadlier head would replace the one which was lost. There was no way to fight a many headed "Hydra" as "ZFT" had become and MacInnes knew this. He did not want to join them nor have to sacrifice his friends and creations either, and perhaps there were limited avenues he could travel regarding this situation.

All he knew was, that very shortly, he would have to try and talk himself out of trouble not just with Fanthorpe but with "ZFT" regarding their demands. If that happened to fail, then there was really only one option after that wasn't there?. That option was the one that he had hoped would never come to pass.

Whatever the outcome, he knew only too well, that some of the people involved in this shady business were going to fall prey to the deadly venom of the "Hydra" that was "ZFT".

Unless of course, some hero happened to pass by…a modern day "Hercules"…

If such a person truly existed and not within the realms of a long forgotten myth. Perhaps in this case there was no "happily ever after" to end this story. Period.

* * *

Fanthorpe cursed his luck as he was made to kneel on the floor beside the main entrance to the lab. Jones had played his best bluff in this game of high stakes poker and both himself and his uncle had been outplayed and looking around him, outgunned as well.

He should have guessed that Jones was playing him for a fool and he had walked right into it without realising that Jones had somehow overpowered his men and taken their positions guarding the lab.

"I'm sorry Joseph, I shoulda had an inkling as tae whit was goin' on!", Mackay was on his knees as two business ends of a high calibre weapon were pointed at the back of his own head and Fanthorpe could sympathise as he was exactly in the same predicament and could only glare at the man in the wheelchair through the tint of his dark glasses.

"Don't worry, Mackay, we may have lost this battle in particular but..", Fanthorpe was interrupted by a sarcastic laugh from the criminal mastermind not a few feet away from him.

"If you think you can win the war, my dear associate, then I think you'll find that you're much mistaken!", Jones pointed out, gesticulating with his hand, "As you can see, I came well prepared and my men are in control of the situation and I…" he laughed again, "I control the balance of power in this arrangement of ours and your lives as well…"

"Granted Mr Jones. I can see as much, but there's still much more to play for. This is just a little taster to whet your appetite.", Fanthorpe kept up the pressure, "Beyond that door is where the meat and bones of our agreement lies and instead of keeping myself and my companion in this uncomfortable position at your whim, would it not be better for us to work together at this point than destroy what we've achieved so far?".

Jones considered Fanthorpe's statement, the man did have a point, after all, the man was in charge of this operation and knew the scientist and the ins and outs of the operation that he had been left in charge of whilst he, himself had languished in a German prison for too long.

However, there was always the need to keep one's options very much open should anything unexpected happen…

"Let them up men, I think we've proved our point", Jones signalled his men to withdraw, "Slowly gentlemen, I wouldn't want anything to happen to either one of you…"

Fanthorpe and Mackay stood up and exchanged looks, if these men weren't armed to the teeth, then none of them would be alive to tell the tale of their encounter with a pair of roane but their sense of survival kicked in and they realised that they had little choice in the matter.

"I take it that Mr Creegan won't be joining us any time soon?. He was after all, not the strongest you understand Joseph. Sometimes, we have to sacrifice the weakest link in the chain and it would seem that both of you gentleman are stronger than the average human being…" Jones signalled the man nearest him to push him closer to his two hosts. "There's plenty of time to discuss this and other matters later, gentleman. As you said Joseph, beyond that door lies the foundations of our business arrangement and I think it's high time that I check on my investment in your company and see what success my money and your research have borne. I think we'll let YOU open the door my friend first this time, if you don't mind!", Jones smiled showing a mouth full of decaying and rotten teeth.

Weapons were trained on Mackay as Jones signalled Fanthorpe to open the lab door and enter the premises. Luckily, Fanthorpe could use the key card to get in, his transformed hands at least able to do that much and grimly he nodded his assent.

"Very well Jones. Allow me to welcome you to the heart of the island and to what our original agreement set out for us to achieve. If you follow me inside, I'll introduce you to our guests." Fanthorpe swiped the card to let Jones and his team enter the lab.

He only hoped that the scientist would not disappoint him. If Jones didn't like what he found within the next half hour or so, then he feared that there was little he could do to prevent the inevitable from taking place.

* * *

"What do you think they're talking about?!", Walter whispered to his son as he strained to hear what was being said by Finn and one of the roane representatives in the discussions that were taking place. "It sounds as if we could be held up for some time yet. Not exactly what I was hoping for!".

"Whatever is being discussed Walter, I think we should leave them to it. Obviously this is a matter between the selkie and the roane. Last thing they need is human intervention to screw up this situation into something more. What say you Olivia?", Peter turned to ask for her expert opinion.

"I think you're right Peter, to a certain extent. However, Walter has a point. The more we delay, the less time we may have to catch whoever it is on that boat over there in the act and close this case for good!", Olivia seemed to be fidgeting, running on untapped reserves of adrenalin, itching to step foot on this island and end this case as swiftly as possible.

"They've been at this for at least twenty minutes by my reckoning!", Astrid noted, checking the time on her watch, via her flashlight, "You'd think they'd be making some sort of progress by now", she remarked, looking over to Justine and Olivia.

"Don't you think we should do something?", Justine looked to Olivia, "With all this "macho" posturing and testosterone, regardless of species, maybe it's time to add a little female perspective to this situation, after all…the men don't seem to be getting anywhere!", she sighed, "Not getting on at you or your father Peter, but this is just getting us nowhere fast!".

"No offence taken, Justine but…" Peter barely got the words out before realising that Olivia had decided to seize the initiative and the moment for that matter and had slipped out of the group and was heading straight for Finn and probably into deeper waters!.

"GREAT!", he exclaimed and was about to start after her, when he felt his father grasp his arm firmly and turned to look at Walter disapprovingly in the half darkness.

"Let her go son.", Walter spoke gently, but still applied firm pressure to his arm, holding him back, "She'll be just fine, trust me!".

Owen who had been listening in to the exchange nearby decided to air his opinion and added, "I think you should listen to your father Mr Bishop. She may just be the key to knocking some sense into our current predicament, as you may have realised, the selkie and roane very rarely see eye to eye in any matter. Let Agent Dunham try and break the stalemate!".

"Trust our advice Peter. She'll be fine. I'm quite sure that both parties will respect her opinion and her status, we do share a common interest here, all three species, I'm sure we can come to some arrangement!", Walter insisted and Peter could do nothing but try to remain on alert, should anything unexpected occur. Peter stayed at his father's side and accepted the ruling.

"Okay Walter, we'll see how she does, but if there's any…"

"She is protected, Mr Bishop, under the laws of the selkie and as a guest on this boat, even a roane understands that much…" Owen reminded him, then sighed, "After all I should know…"

Their attention suddenly became focussed on what was happening at the front of the "Orcadian Wave" as Olivia started to state her case and it seemed a stillness and a calmness had cast its spell over them all as her voice carried on the early morning breeze.

Olivia was normally quite a rationally minded person. Her "FBI" training had taught her this but even now, it seemed that her emotions were in control of this situation and everything that had been taught to her over the years just went out the window in that moment. Of course, her emotions had gotten her into trouble before with regards to her conduct, Broyles had been adamant that she should leave her emotions at the entrance of the building before coming to work on many an occasion. However Olivia wasn't a robot and cared passionately about everything to do with "Fringe" division and the people she came into contact with through her job and her emotions were an essential part of how she conducted her work on a day to day basis.

THIS was exactly why she chose to work the way she did and in this moment, cool rational logic was not the way forward, instead it was up to her to make a heartfelt plea to get themselves on that island at any cost. Logic could enter the discussions later on…

"Finn!. I'm afraid that we can't delay any further!. We're landing on "Inchgarvie" as a matter of necessity and I understand that both yourself and the roane have issues to deal with but this is not OUR problem!", she stated, "I'm sure…" she turned to the figure standing on the jetty and the silhouettes that began to crowd around the figure of Elder Anderson, "That you have your reasons as to why you want to protect what you see as your territory to this island and I respect that. Yours too Finn," she turned back to him, "BUT we're in a race against time against those who wish to destroy BOTH your races for the sake of profit and perhaps biological terrorism and if you don't let us leave this boat," she turned back to the figure on the jetty, "Then all three of us, roane, selkie AND human are going to be the losers in this game and none of us can afford for that to happen!", she stood there, clenching her fists and panting with emotion. A short silence ensued as her words were given time to sink in to those who had heard them.

Elder Anderson it seemed turned to confer with the other roane who had joined him and murmurs could be heard of differing opinions and statements as Finn lowered his voice and congratulated her on her passionate statement.

"Well done Agent Dunham!. It takes a brave woman, regardless of species to tell it like it is!. I can only offer my condolences that you're spoken for as if it wasn't for the interest of your colleague Mr Bishop, then I would have to follow my instincts and ways of "our people" and have to act upon my impulses!", Finn spoke softly and with a humorous tone as to not convey anything other than admiration for her courage. "You'd make a worthy council member, if things were a little different!".

Olivia was glad that it was half dark and that Finn couldn't see her reaction, it was more about the comment regarding "Peter's interest" that made her passion suddenly ignite but quickly the spark was quenched as she knew that now was not the time to dwell on such matters. There was much more important matters to discuss. However before she could reply to Finn, it seemed that Elder Anderson had decided to voice his reply and he cleared his throat and began to speak.

"To whom do I have the honour of speaking to?", he addressed Olivia, from the jetty, still clothed by the dark and Olivia could really only make out the shape of what seemed an elderly man and very little else, "Are you the leader of these humans aboard a selkie craft?", he inquired.

"You could say, in a manner of speaking, I am their leader," Olivia tried not to sound too authorative, after all, having heard Owen's explanation of who the elders were and about this one in particular, she realised that it was better to be respectful at this point rather than arrogant, "Agent Olivia Dunham with "Fringe Division". I and my team came from overseas to investigate the people who have taken a selkie captive with the aid of some roane operatives which in turn involves a terrorist organisation that we're investigating".

"I know of the situation that you speak of. I was made aware of the facts by my own people, Miss Dunham. These are unusual times for us all and unusual times require, shall we say "unusual measures". Would you agree?", the roane informed her casually.

"Agreed. However, these "unusual measures" don't count for anything if my team and I are caught up in the middle of discussions that involve both roane and selkie interests. I only seek your permission for us to land on the island and apprehend the parties responsible for the situation we're involved in. Do I have it sir?", Olivia countered, "Perhaps, if we dispense justice to the human equation involved then both you and the selkie can do as you wish to your peoples. Is that not the wisest course of action?", Olivia was determined to get her answer.

"You are a brave women Agent Dunham, one which has spirit and traits that both selkie and roane admire in humans. I will let you and your team set foot on "Inchgarvie" but ONLY to clean up the mess which the humans have left in this situation. Both our clans would agree that we do not wish to be implicated in something which may unveil us to the prying eyes of the world, THAT much we have agreed on. Whatever you find on this island and whoever is involved, do as you will as your justice system demands. ANYTHING roane or selkie is not your concern. Am I clear on this?", the old man's voice became stern and demanding as he issued his ultimatum. The darkness and silhouette of his figure making this ultimatum seem a little more darker and threatening that it should be.

"Perfectly clear sir. You have our word that we will not interfere on any other matter." Olivia replied knowing full well that this situation was not as clear cut as it seemed.

"Very well then, my people will clear the jetty and you can leave. Our business with the selkie is not yet concluded!", the roane disappeared into the darkness and it seemed the shapes of his people melted away with him to allow the team a clear passage onto the island.

Walter, Peter, Astrid and Justine crowded around Olivia as both Finn and Owen took a step back from the small group. They knew it was perhaps time to say goodbye to their friends, having a small break in the negotiations to cut their ties to the team and newly made friendships. From here on in, this was now something which both sets of species had to deal with in different ways and their paths were to lead down separate roads.

"Agent Dunham, I fear this may be the last time we see each other. Regarding our roane friends over there, I don't think our paths are likely to cross from now on. It would seem that our cultures demand different things from us and duty is such a demanding mistress!", Finn spoke first, "If you find Erik…", his voice caught in his throat and faltered.

"Finn, we'll find him. We'll do what has to be done and regarding the "other" matter.." Olivia reassured him lowering her voice, "If we find that this missing scientist has achieved what he set out to do, we'll make sure "ZFT" don't acquire what has been created. I'm sure if you can keep yourself and the "Orcadian Wave" berthed nearby and you can keep the roane oblivious to what's going on…" she lowered her voice to a whisper, "We can end all this.."

Finn's eyes glinted in the reflected torch light and main deck lights of the boat, " I'll be close by Agent Dunham, of that you can be assured!. You'd better take your leave before the roane change their minds!", he let out a wide smile showing his transformed teeth, "It was a pleasure to have met you Agent Dunham," he turned to Justine "Yourself too Justine" and then added, "Not forgetting you either Agent Farnsworth" he nodded and winked at the ladies cheekily. All three women smiled and acknowledged his hospitality in return.

"Dr Bishop, we owe you our lives and our future. It was an honour to have you aboard the "Orcadian Wave!", he shook Walter's hand, "Your notes and research have provided us with much needed hope. It may take time but we will get there in the end!" and then turned to Peter. He stepped in closer as he shook Peter's hand and lowered his voice, so that no-one else could hear what passed between them.

"Peter, look after Agent Dunham. If you weren't here we selkies would claim her as "fang" and no doubt the roane would see her that way too. It's an old word meaning amongst other things "stolen goods" or something of value to be plundered. With the moon the way it is, I'd advise you to take care around whoever you may meet. Some of us are, shall we say more prone to the ways of our ancestors than we would like to admit!", Finn explained, "I'm sure you can keep her close to you and I hasten to add, good luck for the future!. I see the way she looks at you when you're otherwise preoccupied…" Finn let out a chuckle, "Go on your way and good luck!".

Peter nodded taking in Finn's words, "I'll take your advice to heart", he couldn't help but look towards Olivia, a little more protectively as usual as rejoined the rest of the team whilst Owen was saying his goodbyes to them.

"Take care Owen, good luck." Justine hoped that the young roane would have a brighter future ahead of him once all this was over. "I wish you all the best".

Owen nodded and said his goodbyes to the others and stood beside Finn on the deck of the boat whilst the team clambered onto the disused and creaking jetty that had seen better days.

As the team trained their flashlights on the trail ahead, the seals in the water added their voices to the mix and for a minute the team stood there listening to the seals bark and snort nearby and could hear Finn add, "The hopes of the selkie nation ride with you!. May the sea bless you with a good catch!. Now go…before the roane have a change of heart!".

The mystery of the "Orcadian Wave" and the selkies seemed to slip from the team as they set foot on dry land and they realised that they had finally reached the island and now it was time to finish this once and for all.

"Peter, you and I take the lead", Olivia snapped into her usual "FBI" persona, "Justine, stay close to Walter and Astrid. I've a feeling that we're going to be meeting up with whoever was on that boat very shortly and it's not going to be a meeting to which we're expected…Stay together!. Watch your feet as well, there's not much of a path to follow!".

"Just as well I brought these along then isn't it?!", Peter produced a couple of small but deadly handguns from the inside pockets of his peacoat and handed one to Olivia and a spare clip. "I hate to travel light!", he admitted as Olivia gratefully took the weapon from her civilian consultant but still looked disapproving at him but in a mock-serious fashion.

"Don't tell me Bishop!. You have some "weird" contacts in Scotland that I don't know about!", she joked.

"Dunham, I admit that this isn't my first time in this country. However, this isn't the time or the place to tell you the ins and outs of it all. We'll take a rain check on that one!", Peter flashed one of his ten watt smiles in her direction via flashlight, "It's complicated!".

Olivia had to admit that Peter's shady past still had the capacity to surprise her at the most inappropriate moments and as she signalled for them to move out, she wondered JUST exactly what had brought Peter to Scotland the first time around.

" When are things NEVER complicated with you!.", she commented dryly, as both she and her team left the "Orcadian Wave" behind and started towards the outbuildings of the island.

"Once this is over Bishop." she thought to herself, keeping her next comments privately in her head, "You and I are going to have to have that discussion and I'm going to commit every single detail to memory!".

For the time being though, there was the task at hand of hopefully nailing these criminals in the act and closing this case for good.

* * *

"Initially I thought that this was a bad investment Joseph, but I think perhaps, you may just have been holding out on me!", Jones visually took in his surroundings and seemed to be pleasantly surprised. Although everything initially seemed quite normal for this setting, there was something a little "off" about the nervous scientist that Fanthorpe had reluctantly dragged over to meet him, that made Jones narrow his eyes and study the scientific specimen before him.

"Mr Jones, this is our scientist, our guest if you will, Martin MacInnes. I can assure you that he is well qualified for our business venture, his cousin worked on the "Dolly The Sheep" project at the "Roslin Institute" and before his cousin's untimely demise, they were both working on furthering research into Transhumanism and genetic hybrids.", Fanthorpe introduced MacInnes to his guest. "MacInnes, this is Mr Jones, our esteemed financial backer in our project".

MacInnes tried to ease the knot of nausea that gripped his stomach as he looked at the man or was it a man in the wheelchair before him?. He gulped and couldn't help but wince at this man's wretched appearance. He looked like he was literally falling apart, either that or he was changing into something that was well beyond his knowledge or expertise and this frightened him. Looking at this man who was behind this whole venture made him realise his own vanity and foolishness regarding his most recent actions. He could barely believe that he now risked EVERYTHING including the well rehearsed escape plan for THIS MONSTER, that now grinned at him, holding out a deformed hand that literally had bandages falling away to reveal…MacInnes could not help but let his disgust show in his face at this revenant that seemed to have a commanding presence over the people present in the lab.

"It's not that I don't wish to shake hands with you and seem ignorant, Mr Jones, but you'll forgive me if I choose not to…" MacInnes tried to mumble a satisfactory apology, "Instead, may I ask if this..", he chose his words carefully, "Affliction, is why you chose to kidnap me and involve Fanthorpe and the selkie race?. Is this what my research is going to be used for?. Something so selfish as a cure for your disease?!", he tried to control his disgust at the man in front of him, feeling equally just as angry at himself for letting events get too far out of control as they now were.

Jones laughed, he was amused by the scientist's outburst but also by the look on Fanthorpe's face which seemed to be ready to explode any second. This scientist had spirit which was something to be admired, even though the man was eventually going to outgrow his usefulness in this matter.

"MacInnes!. Know your place!. My guest is not to be insulted, any further outbursts will not be tolerated under this roof!", Fanthorpe somehow managed to keep his anger reined in further than he would've liked, but it was better to try and hold onto the remains of his human control than let the more, primal, roane emotions come to the fore. His grip on the scientist's arm became almost painful as MacInnes tried not to show weakness in front of these men.

"Joseph, Joseph!", tutted Jones, "Allow the man to air his opinions freely!", he admonished Fanthorpe and turned to MacInnes giving the man a chance to break free of that iron grip and rub his injured arm, "You're a smart man, MacInnes, shall I call you Martin instead?. I much prefer us to get to know each other on a first name basis!", Jones smiled, but MacInnes knew that behind that smile lay danger for him and everyone present in the lab.

The story of the many headed HYDRA of Greek mythology had seemed just that, a mere myth, but now looking at this Mr Jones, if a man indeed could become a monster, then that monster would have the name "HYDRA" tattooed all over it as plain as day.

"To answer your question Martin, my unfortunate appearance has rather a great deal to do with your research as it happens. The rate of my transformation as you see is rather a burden to my body and firstly, I will admit this to you and to Mr Fanthorpe and his friend there, that when I realised that both the roane and selkie races were in fact NOT a myth, it made me rather curious. Both of your races seem to co-exist with your human genetics incredibly well and this was what I wanted you to research Martin. How this process works in your races as you can see, I could do with some answers as my own predicament is worsening as the days go by!.

We'll dispense with your findings shortly on this matter though, I am not going to pursue my selfishness for the time being as there is a vastly GREATER picture to fill, one which I'm sure you may realise regarding your own research background Martin. My group and myself are in need of your knowledge Mr MacInnes, we're in the market of procuring rare and scientific, shall we say "oddities" and I think you may know the answer to the question that I find that I should not really have to ask. You are a smart man are you not Martin?!", Jones quickly got to the point of his argument bluntly.

MacInnes was glad that the attention was focussed on Jones and his request and not towards the cage where Erik and the children were. However, he did notice that Jones's men were inspecting the lab, giving it a quick once over and that the cage hadn't escaped the attention of two of the men who were hovering nearby it, one even daring to test the bars to check that the prison was indeed secure. He felt uncomfortable as he realised that he was starting to sweat a little and hoped that neither Fanthorpe or Jones would question him any further on this. His nerves were shot to pieces and somehow he was just able to function and no more.

"I think we both understand each other Mr Jones. If you will excuse me, I think I may have something of interest to show you." MacInnes turned to retrieve his "pet project" and prototype creature for Mr Jones to inspect glad of a break in proceedings to try and regain his composure. He turned away and saw that Fanthorpe had signalled Mackay to follow him just in case.

"We wouldn't want anything to happen to you MacInnes, Mackay will keep his eye on you, just to make sure that you're keeping to our agreement", Fanthorpe turned to Jones, "I like to make sure that my "employees" are trustworthy Mr Jones as I'm sure that you treat yours as if they were family", he stared at the wheelchair bound man intently. "Would it not be better just to be sure that there's no unexpected guests while we're discussing our business?", he added, "I forgot to mention that "Inchgarvie" is disputed territory for selkies and roane, after all, you forget Mr Jones, we're surrounded by the sea and at the full moon both my people and the selkies like our "old haunts" and do not take kindly to intruders!".

"Really Joseph?!. I never did read much into the legends of your people that much!", Jones mocked him, "And why would you tell me this information at this moment in time hmm, I rather suspect it couldn't have possibly slipped your mind?".

Fanthorpe, kept his cool and his intense stare at Jones, almost as if he were trying to impose his will on him, if Jones would divide his force then it would make his and Mackay's job that little bit easier and there just might be a way out of this for everyone.

Instead Fanthorpe shrugged nonchalantly after a few seconds of the intensity of his stare, better not to look at the man for too long and raise suspicions, "Have it your way Jones, I did warn you after all…" he turned away momentarily to see if his words would have the desired effect and to see Mackay return with the scientist carrying what seemed a gel filled bag of something.

"Davidson, Rogers and Lewis. One of you stand guard at the lab doors outside, one at the entrance where we came in, the other…" Jones lowered his voice and Fanthorpe couldn't hear what was being said but he caught Mackay's eye as he walked past.

Both roane held each other's gazes momentarily, it seemed that a little roane "persuasion" could go quite far and Jones may not have realised it but Fanthorpe had a little more of his father's DNA in him than he realised as the moon had heightened his powers. Humans could never resist their influence, especially at this time of the month. It was one trait that the roane and both selkie alike kept hidden amongst themselves and for good reason.

"AH!. Martin!", Jones's voice brought Fanthorpe back to the here and now as he watched Jones men leave and realised that the man had left but a skeleton crew left to defend himself with. These odds were looking slightly better now, a much fairer fight indeed!.

"What have you got for me then?!. I would so hate to be disappointed!", Jones it seemed had his mind now firmly entrenched on other matters and was waiting for MacInnes to fulfil the first part of his demands.

The time to strike was getting close at hand, but not quite yet. There were still plenty of questions that Fanthorpe needed answers to before he could be sure that the time had come to put an end to this tainted business agreement once and for all.

Until he got them, the play was set to continue for a little while longer.

* * *

The team had managed to reach the first of the outbuildings on the island and now they would have to try and determine which one was the base that Jones and the roane were using as a lab for their twisted experiments. Perhaps it would've been easier to have split up and search each individual housing block but Olivia was determined to keep the team together as she was only too aware that if they met any roane or Jones's men, they'd be better off dealing with them as a unit and have a better chance against them. Jones men were the least of her worries as she was all too aware of how powerful the roane could be at this time of the month regarding Finn and Owen's abilities that she had observed.

Peter's skills at lock picking were second to none and Olivia was glad of having him there, as a trained "FBI" agent it was her job to look the other way regarding certain nefarious activities but in this case, Peter's shady past and knowledge was certainly put to good use and the younger Bishop knew that Olivia was secretly impressed by this and couldn't help but share an opportunity to keep her spirits up despite working a case.

"So what's behind door number two Dunham?!", he joked as Astrid held the flashlight steady after their first search on number one block had produced no desirable results, "Any guesses?.". The lock was easy, but he had to draw the moment out a little longer than was necessary.

Olivia despite the situation couldn't help but grin at the younger Bishop's sense of humour and timing to boot, her demeanour faltered slightly, "Oh now that would be telling Peter!. I think I'll keep that to myself!". There were some rather "unprofessional" images and thoughts regarding her civilian consultant that were rattling around in her mind just now.

"Personally, I bank on rotting bunk bed frames and cobwebs myself, just like back there but I get the feeling, Dunham that you've something more specific in mind?. Am I right?", he momentarily left his lock picking to give Olivia a "knowing" look despite the company that they were in. He could tell when Olivia was "thinking something not related to a case" and he wondered what in this instance it could be.

"Just keep working on that lock Bishop and if you keep up the good work, I might just tell you later!", Olivia couldn't help but reply back. She admitted that she enjoyed those little "back and forths" with Peter, it kept both of them on their toes. Admittedly if Peter REALLY knew what she was thinking just now, wondering about his past and hoping that he would spill the beans sooner rather than later, it would probably give him a heart attack!. Better to keep her counsel firmly under lock and key for the time being.

Astrid shared a knowing smile with both Justine and Walter, she was quite used to this banter between the both of them and both her and Walter had their own way of communicating in their own way whenever Peter and Olivia would start up like this.

"I can definitely say that no-one's been here for a long time considering the age of this lock!", Peter quickly and deftly managed to make the lock null and void as he slipped off the chain and padlock on the door and held it open for the rest of the team. Astrid shone the light inside, noting that Peter was right about the cobwebs as she caught sight of them hanging off the ceiling as the light illuminated the interior.

"This place has a certain atmosphere, don't you think?!", Walter announced as he stepped inside as Olivia and Peter checked to make sure that the area was clear, "I can almost hear the banter of the bridge workers after a hard day out on the river going about their business and discussing their families and their lives!", it seemed the scientist had gone very nostalgic all of a sudden.

The torchlight indeed shone around the area of the room and just like the block before it, seemed to house memories embedded within the very foundations of the building itself.

Justine seemed very aware of it, ever since opening that very first door, she seemed to have a sense of what had gone on in these buildings throughout the years. In vain, she tried to shut out the images that were threatening to overwhelm her senses, there were so many of them to block out!. The island had an old history filled with not just memories of the bridge workers but of from past centuries and differing views and cultures. Each had left a psychic imprint within it seemed the very rock itself that this island was built on and one which that someone with Justine's ability found very difficult to "switch" out of.

"I hope I haven't frightened you m'dear!", it was almost as if Walter was reading her mind at that moment, "I feel like we're stepping back into time itself. I don't know what it is about this country but it has an atmosphere ripped from the pages of a gothic novel!".

"Frankenstein or Dracula?!", Justine forced herself to joke about her current situation, "I know what you mean Dr Bishop. Scotland is a very old country with some dark episodes peppered throughout its history. We should really have taken you on one of those "ghost" tours that we're so famous for, I think you'd like that, it would be a bit of light relief for Craig and myself though!", Justine noted that the wooden furniture was eaten with age and covered in a thick layer of dust. "I think it's safe to say, there's no sign of an underground lab here guys..", she wiped a finger over the dust covered antique and involuntarily shivered, the sooner they were out of here the better in her opinion.

"Looks like you're right," Olivia agreed, she was checking the walls and the floors for any signs of recent movement or disturbance, but even she was at a loss to "sense" anything here. "We'll move onto the next building..."

They left the small room and its contents to the darkness once again and were just about to head out of the door when Peter motioned them to stay back, "Quiet!", he swiftly breathed and the team ducked out of view around the room and switched off their flashlights, Peter could see that there was a light source nearby which came from a building not too far away.

He kept a close eye on the position of this light source as it flared brilliantly for a brief few minutes and in the stillness of the early morning, he could hear someone moving around outside using a flashlight and then the tell tale creak of a door shutting behind them.

"Okay, they've gone now!", he let the rest of the team know as they switched on their own flashlights and they let out a sigh of relief that Peter had a sharp pair of eyes and a quick mind which had kept them hidden and out of subsequent harm. "I think it's safe to say that we won't have to do any further searching of these outbuildings. They're here okay. One at least, probably just there to keep an eye on the area and the rest no doubt below ground protecting Jones that's if he is indeed here, in person.", he surmised.

"If Jones is really here then this is our best chance of shutting down "ZFT" for good. We know he's a British citizen already, if we can capture him, there's no problem in extraditing him back to the States as he's a wanted man on both sides of the Atlantic. He's nowhere to run and I for one would be happy to see him end his days back in a high security penitentiary, preferably under 24 hour watch." Olivia let her opinion on the guy out for all of them to hear, "He's caused more than enough damage already to not just the Bureau but on a more personal level than I care to admit. There's no back up on this one for us. We're going to have to play it carefully, I don't doubt for a minute that Jones hasn't got this operation planned down to the last throw of the dice, we're gonna have to watch out for surprises".

"Olivia, I told you about my involvement with the government and my past research. Jones is no fool and I would think that he has taken a leaf out of the old book and no doubt has this facility of his booby trapped in some way. We all could be walking into a trap!", Walter warned her.

"We'll have to take that chance Walter", Peter checked his weapon and looked at Olivia, their eyes catching in the beams of light and sparkling in the darkness around them, "What say you Dunham?. Shall we go and end Jones's reign once and for all?".

"Let's do this!", Olivia replied, "Stay behind Peter and I and watch out for surprises from Jones. We can't underestimate him at any cost!".

The team moved out of the building they were in and guided by Peter, put themselves into position outside of the building where they could see a murky light filtering outside from the occupied structure in question.

It was now time to shut Jones and this operation of his down for good.

* * *

David Robert Jones gazed at the specimen that MacInnes had handed over to him, certainly the man had done quite a remarkable job as he noted that even though the initial prototype was rather smaller than he expected, once another part of his organisation dissected the creature it could be replicated on a grander scale. The tail of the beast looked quite deadly, and that was just a small scale replication!. Jones felt a thrill envelope his entire being, this creature was just the start of many that "ZFT" were funding all over the world in small unconnected operations like this Scottish one. No-one could or would dare to connect all the dots and realise where this was eventually going to lead to.

Jones and "ZFT" worked in compartmentalising their work and no-one in one part of the operation knew what someone else higher or lower down the pyramid structure was doing. Really it was so much better this way. If one part of the operation was compromised in any way then at least the WHOLE operation would continue to run unaffected, rather like the myth of the Greek Hydra, if you wished to make a comparison. Kill one head and another would grow and take over in its place.

It really was the perfect business model, both small and large scale with David Robert Jones seemingly sitting atop the pyramid capstone as untouchable as they came.

"Most impressive Martin. Your work is certainly high quality and worthy of our shared interest wouldn't you say Joseph?!", Jones turned to smile in Fanthorpe's direction, whilst Fanthorpe repressed a shudder that threatened to erupt into full blown disgust at what was going on here.

"This is merely a smaller version of the greater whole, you understand Mr Jones. To create this creature on a larger scale would require a vastly more secure work…" MacInnes began to explain but Jones cut him off.

"I understand you Martin. WORD PERFECT. Let me worry about recreating your experiment elsewhere. I take it the relevant information that goes with it comes with your creation?", Jones handed the specimen to one of his men, "Make sure our little monster is ready for transport if you will.", he looked back to Martin as the scientist handed over a data stick containing his work on Jones's mini hybrid monster.

"It's all here", Martin tried to keep his own disgust hidden as Jones took the data stick and placed it in within the confines of his coat. Every little scrap of info on the creature including breakdowns of the animals used to create it and instructions for handling any contamination were included on the stick for whoever was going to be working on his project next.

"Liquid nitrogen," he added "is the safest way to transport this creature, better to be safe than sorry!", he tried to make a joke to relieve the tension that he could feel building up in the room as he saw one of Jones's men leave the lab carrying the creature away in some container which technologically seemed to be adequate for transportation.

"Don't worry yourself Martin!", Jones assured him, "My men are quite professional, I'm sure that our FIRST part of our deal will be safe enough, which of course brings me to the next subject. There is after all a second reason why I am here and one which I have stated already that I have come all this way for…." Jones looked over to Fanthorpe and Mackay. " I hoped to see another one of Martin's creations as his first was so impressive!. I take it you did imprint the necessity of this matter onto him Joseph as a matter of urgency?".

"I did Mr Jones as you requested." Fanthorpe spoke truthfully, he looked over to his Uncle, another man had left Jones's side and that left as far as he could see seven men in the lab that all worked for the man in the wheelchair. Three standing protectively around him whilst two men were walking around the lab checking stuff, one by the cage where Erik was kept and one hovering near the lab doorway. "I made my wishes perfectly clear to MacInnes and his first two attempts were failures and I pressed him to try again. I hope he doesn't displease us regarding his third attempt. Martin I hope you haven't made our guest come all this way for nothing…" Fanthorpe turned to the scientist and glared at him over the top of his dark glasses.

Martin gulped, he had never seen a half transformed roane before. Only Erik had described what it would look like and now seeing Fanthorpe's dark, very inhuman eyes did he realise EXACTLY what in all respects could happen to him now that he chose to stand his ground.

"WELL MACINNES…I'M WAITING…", Fanthorpe's voice took on almost a low rumbling growl in his chest.

Martin looked away momentarily and saw Mackay edging closer towards him as he fumbled for an answer. Everything now rested on his shoulders and the burden it seemed was crushing the air out of his lungs as his throat suddenly seized up and he couldn't make a sound. Fear unsheathed its claws ready to rip his very soul to shreds.

The moment he had been dreading was finally upon him. Everyone was waiting on him to answer the question and whatever happened next, it was him and him alone that could change the course of events that were now playing out in this lab.

* * *

The seal that had been Erik in human form, dared not to poke his head above ground for fear of bringing attention to himself and his two small charges that were now hiding out in his pool. That was the last thing that they needed.

Erik could smell and sense two men nearby at one point and heard them run their weapons along the bars of the cage, checking that it was secure. The noise had upset the children who cowered close to him and in his seal form he did his best to comfort them, sending them images of a calm, sunny beach where he played as a child to try and let them know that everything would be fine and not to worry.

Truthfully though, Erik was worried, it was only a matter of time before the conversation came around to him and someone was bound to come in here and then the game could well be up for them all. In the time that he had with the two children, he had tried his best to push them as far as he could to see just what they were capable of.

To Erik's surprise, both of the children were able to breathe underwater and did not need to come up for air in the traditional sense of the word. Mind you, the old legends had mentioned something like that about the "Shining white skinned ones", at least it was an advantage that gave Erik hope. The children it seemed were also very strong for their young age. Something else if he recalled correctly that the legends also said, however, for all of the "old" talk, they were still children and they were both frightened and Erik for all his strength, could not turn back into his human form and protect them as he knew they deserved to be protected.

Instead, all he could do was to try and keep them underwater for long periods of time and keep them out of trouble. He just hoped that Martin could find a way to talk himself out of this or just dare to hope that some kind of divine intervention or luck might chance upon them.

* * *

The guy never knew what hit him as the main door that he was standing behind suddenly was kicked open with such force that it sent him sprawling on his back and sending his weapon flying across the floor. There was barely time to react as he realised that somehow, the compound was under attack and it was up to him to get a message out and save them all from certain capture.

"Security breach!. Main…" he only managed to get three words out as he found the rest of the sentence stuck in his throat and the business end of a weapon pointed at him. Staring back at him was Agent Olivia Dunham daring him to finish off the sentence and her finger on the trigger. A "TRUTH OR DARE" expression etched on her face along with a small half smile on her lips.

"I think you want to be as quiet as a proverbial church mouse, if you want my advice", the face of Peter Bishop came into view for a brief minute before everything became dark and nothing seemed to matter any longer.

Behind him, came Astrid, Walter and Justine now that the coast seemed to be clear and the area secure. The small lamp that the guy had lit seemed just as old fashioned as the building they were now in although this building compared to the other ones was more refurbished and had a more clean and modern feel to it. Ahead lay a passage way or corridor heading down and that seemed to be their date with destiny.

"Do you think anyone heard him Dunham?", Peter asked her as they dragged the man over to prop against the nearest wall as Olivia retrieved the guy's weapon and handed it to Astrid, three guns were now more of a match and evened the odds up a little.

"I hope not. We're lucky that there was only one here. We'd better get moving though, this isn't over yet!", she replied as Walter grumbled behind them.

"I never get to have a gun!. As you can see Justine, my son, Agent Dunham and even Astrid get to have a piece of the action!. It's most unfair!", he complained.

"Walter!. That's enough!. You know why you never get a gun. Besides, I know for a fact you self-medicated aboard the "Orcadian Wave" less than an hour ago…" Peter warned him, "Stay close to Justine and Astrid…no wandering off!", he admonished his father.

"It's okay Walter, I don't much like guns anyway…" Justine recalled an early case where one of Craig's friends had come off worst using a weapon and truthfully it had always haunted her to this day. She was glad that her job didn't involve having to shoot people or handle a weapon. "Peter though seems more than capable of handling one, not to mention the way he kicked that door down!", she couldn't help but comment to the scientist.

THAT had been quite an impressive sight to see and even though they were in this pressure cooker of a situation, it was something which had set her own heart racing for a few brief seconds, the younger Bishop was it seemed quite an accomplished door kicker when he put his mind (or foot) to it!.

"The stories I could tell about Peter when he was younger Justine!. In fact, I recall that he took up a martial arts course when he was 11, why do you think he can kick so well?!… I think it might have been karate or something similar…well…to cut a long story short…" Walter began to tell yet another tale of Peter's childhood much to Peter's annoyance as he and Olivia took up their defensive positions at the start of the passageway, ready to make their way closer to their intended target.

"WALTER!", Peter cut into their conversation trying not to get exasperated at his father's usual bad timing when it came down to telling stories about his childhood especially when they were in the company of women…"Later okay?!", he gave Walter a small scowl to show his displeasure.

"Karate Peter?!", Olivia looked amused, "We really need to sit down and have that drink Bishop!. The more I hear your father, the more I realise there is to you…" she mused. As she ducked into the passageway first, enticing him to follow her lead.

"You have no idea Dunham!", Peter followed close behind her as Astrid ushered Justine and Walter to follow her lead.

This was where things were likely to become interesting for all the parties involved, as the conclusion to this matter was heading towards a speedy resolve.

* * *

Best to leave it here for the time being and dedicate the next chapter to the conclusion and maybe one possibly two chapters after that and I should be finished this off for good.

The chapter title and indeed the idea of the "Hydra" and the Greek myth associated with it just came to me even before I started writing. Possibly from reading too much of David Icke's latest book "The Perception Deception". The way that "ZFT" and Jones operate is a mix of the Greek myth and how Icke explains the way certain operations or businesses work in his book. It's quite a sobering read and an eye opening one.

The idea of using phosphorus in this story as well, is a controversial point here. I don't know about how much anyone has been watching what's been going on in Ukraine, (I watch RT and the raw footage from that conflict is truly shocking and sobering to watch, thankfully the truce at this time of writing is holding). I saw pictures regarding the aftermath of White phosphorus that was allegedly used on some of the towns, Lugansk and Donetsk and some surrounding villages. It's a banned substance as it burns through EVERYTHING in its path and takes no prisoners on its after effects. How anyone can use this stuff is totally beyond me, even on a so called "battlefield". It's truly appalling what war will drive people to inflict on each other, even turning neighbour against neighbour and what a government can and will do to its OWN citizens given half the chance.

On a lighter note, I thought it would be good to explain Peter's door kicking abilities as we should all really have seen more of it in the series!. To quote INXS: "Sometimes you kick, sometimes you get kicked".. and that is ALWAYS a highlight of watching the show!.

I hope "Cole" does some kicking in "The Affair" but that's probably asking for too much huh?!.

Talking of which, the avatar that I've chosen this week means that you guys should "STAY TUNED", there's something brewing for a second "AFFAIR" STORY WHICH SHOULD BE UP WITHIN THE NEXT 24 OR 48 HOURS DEPENDING IF I GET IT FINISHED ON TIME...

Moving on…and of course, it's finally at an end!. After weeks of claim and counter claim, pie in the sky ideas and some down right good old fashioned "BBC bias" and the Scottish Nats (put an "I" in front of that and it's getting close to how the campaign was run and how nuts the supporters of the "Yes" campaign were in their beliefs and treatment of the "No" campaigners), IT IS NOW OVER. The result is in, bar a few "walking ballot" papers and some dodgy Glasgow voting, funny that huh?!.

That's what you get for not having the guts to reassure people that their "basic questions and security issues" will be addressed fully and people will of course WANT that reassurance. We're unfortunately programmed that way and the result was always going to be close "information wise", but biologically, we're all scaredey cats when it comes down to it and want SECURITY above all else.

Someone just go and retire Pat Kane and Tommy Sheridan gracefully please and let's move on!. I'll just add that I had a weird premonition that it would be a "No" vote. As you know, I get "flashes of ideas" for stories and other matters in the weirdest of moments and the night before, eating a curry all things, the word "NO" flashed across my mind's eye and the number 56 and "YES" and the number 44. I was kinda close as it was a 55.4 (ish) % result but it just makes me realise I should "trust the force" more ( to nick a Star Wars phrase) and bloody well chucked a bet on at the same time!.

Can I add that sticking my neck out and becoming a seer of sorts that I predict that, clears throat here…THE AFFAIR will get a second series!.

All I hope is that the UK shows it and for all of you folks in our still United Kingdom, check out the following site online,  . . (main link which I hope works, I'm crap at computery things like linking!). There's a section dealing with premieres and in particular US import shows and shows which has been bought by which broadcaster. "The Affair" at time of typing is still unsold, but I have faith that SOMEONE is bound to pick it up. Please…pretty please…or maybe I should go and have another "curry moment" and premonition…nothing so far…

Lastly, thanks to "93 Maniac" for putting in a request, as I said, sorry but I'm so snowed under for typing and ideas that I couldn't write it but it is a great "what if" plot that would make a great story. If anyone wants an idea or two thrown their way then I can help them in that department, if you wanna drop me a mail. I'll wind up here for this chapter…but I must add that we're nearly at the end of this story, max of four to go which I think I can stay within limit for.

Oh yeah, and as usual thanks for reading!. Thank goodness we never had to put up with Lulu and her songs "Shout" or "Independence" and a dancing, grinning Alex Salmond for that matter if "Yes" had won!. Cheers Scotland, you saw some sense IN A "NO WIN" ballot. Let's hope other countries around the world have better luck.


	17. Chapter 17

SEA OF FRINGE: "Farrago's Legacy".

* * *

CHAPTER SEVENTEEN: "Maelstrom's Diktat".

* * *

" Instantly, with no perceptible pause, a voice came from the console, no longer in a mechanical parody of human speech. There was intelligence - consciousness- SELF AWARENESS here, though as yet on a rudimentary level.

"Good morning Dr Chandra. This is HAL. I am ready for my first lesson".

There was a moment of shocked silence, then, acting on the same impulse, the two observers left the deck.

Heywood Floyd would never have believed it. Dr Chandra was crying…"

"2010: ODESSEY TWO" by Arthur C. Clarke.

* * *

Martin MacInnes could literally not believe his luck as one of the men that was standing near Jones's wheelchair suddenly fumbled with his earpiece that he was wearing and let the warning fall from his lips.

"Sir, I think we have a problem. I heard part of a message from the main outdoor entrance. Rogers isn't responding. All I heard was a couple of words, it sounds like we've been breached!". He looked around to the others in the lab, they all swore earpieces and a couple of men agreed that they had heard the same warning given, a few brief words and then silence, they began to check their weapons, ready to move out at a moment's notice.

Jones looked disappointed rather than alarmed. " Corbett, Robinson,", he called two men over, "Make sure that whoever it is doesn't get too far down the tunnel and take them out. We can't have gatecrashers at our little party here!".

"Sir, we have to get you out of here now!", the man who had initially warned Jones sounded insistent as he watched his companions leave the lab and stood in front of him, sliding the safety catch off his weapon, "There's no telling who and how many of them we could be dealing with. Your safety is paramount, and the whole operation could be jeopardised!. We have what we want, we can arrange another meeting at another time. Mr Jones!".

Jones nodded and sighed, " I take on board your concerns Mr Lawrence and I am inclined to agree with you. I fear gentlemen that our meeting will therefore have to be terminated or at least re-scheduled until a more suitable time. Unfortunately, it would seem we have a problem with some unexpected guests. If you don't mind Joseph, Mr Mackay and your good self Martin, I am indebted to you for your work and co-operation!", he quickly looked over at the two surprised roane and the now relieved face of Martin MacInnes. "I will have to say that parting is such sweet sorrow but I do know that we will meet again. Of that you can be assured gentlemen!", he signalled his men that they were leaving and they quickly gathered around their leader, protecting him at all costs as they headed for the lab entrance. With distraction on Jones side, he quickly took the opportunity to play his last and greatest "final word" on the two roane and the kidnapped scientist. Smiling he took out his own private key card that he had especially made for this operation and slid it into a second built in electronic lock that he himself had made sure that this door had been designed with.

Being a financial backer had its privileged uses and this was one of them which Fanthorpe knew nothing about whilst this facility was being constructed but Jones of course had okayed the plans and had added his own little "enhancements" should anything pop out of the blue like this little "emergency".

Fanthorpe and Mackay exchanged looks, and MacInnes grabbed the nearest support to keep his legs from buckling underneath him. The gamble had paid off so far in his plan.

"I'd advise you all to make yourselves scarce gentlemen. Good day to you!", Jones called out before he and his party left them in the lab as they hurried to leave the island by their own ways and means. A silent countdown unknown to Fanthorpe, Mackay and the others left behind in the lab had just been initiated and time was now their enemy.

"I hate tae admit it laddie but yer man Jones is right!", Mackay grimaced, "We dinnae want tae be caught red-haunded Joe. We need tae think o' ourselves and whit's at stake!", he advised his nephew and turned to MacInnes. "He's bin holdin' oot on us Joe. I can fair tell when a man's bluffin'!". There was an accusatory tone in the old fisherman's voice and he turned to Fanthorpe, "Ye want me tae wring the truth oot o' him Joe?".

"Hold steady Uncle. There's time yet." he turned to MacInnes and looked over the top of his dark glasses. "I sensed something was amiss as soon as I walked in here MacInnes. There's a distinct odour, you forget we roane have a strong sense of smell, heightened by this time of the full moon. I know you've been up to something. The smell's masking a deception of some kind. We may all have got Jones off our back for the time being but you forget Martin, Mackay and myself are the second part of this equation and we WILL NOT be so easily misled!", he advanced on Martin menacingly.

Martin shook his head, one minute he thought he was surely dead, then the next minute it seemed that the heavens favoured him and his enterprise, then all of a sudden he found himself back at square one again. To say that this was a rollercoaster ride was an understatement!. Now it seemed, he was all out of ideas and there was nowhere to run. Whoever had spooked Jones and his men would certainly not be looking favourably on the work that he had been doing.

MacInnes realised that the time had come to pick a side, not just for himself but for Erik and his creations. He sighed realising that this gamble was fraught with danger. Jones was at least out of the picture for the time being but there was still much he had to negotiate himself out of.

Mustering all his remaining strength, he turned to face both roane, ready to state his case and fight for all of their lives.

"And so it all comes down to us gentlemen. You were right, both of you, I was hiding something and whether you like it or not, what happens next is not just up to me alone. This is your mess Fanthorpe and I'll be damned if I or Erik are going to pay with our lives." he stood up facing Mackay, "You can get your uncle to tear me limb from limb if you wish because what is DONE cannot be UNDONE Fanthorpe. You kidnapped me for my knowledge and expertise, well, you found the right man for the job!. You want your answers Fanthorpe?!. I SUCCEEDED!", he glared at both of them and pointed to the cage, jabbing his finger frenetically to drive his point home.

"I saved them from Jones and now I'm asking you Fanthorpe, accept the truth and end this matter!. Give Erik and myself the freedom we deserve and leave my creations to the selkies as they'll accept them for what they are. I'd rather see them prosper than have you and your Uncle corrupt my work any further along with that madman Jones!".

Mackay and Fanthorpe suddenly seemed unsure of what to do next as the sudden realisation hit them squarely in the face. The scientist wasn't ready to roll over and accept his fate as they hoped he would do. An awkward silence descended on the lab as they all could pick up faint shots of gunfire from beyond the lab door.

"DAMN IT FANTHORPE!", MacInnes swore at him, "What else do you want from me and this situation?. Do you want the authorities to find out the nature of my work and the selkie or roane race or can you find it in yourself to be the one to salvage this situation from complete ruin?!", MacInnes found himself sweating again as he looked to the two half transformed roane nearby.

Fanthorpe looked to his Uncle and nodded. Unsure of what MacInnes had achieved, there was only one way to find out and he turned to the scientist. The moment of truth and clarity was here and he wanted to know what the scientist had done.

"I take it whatever you did is in that cage with that selkie?", he calmly inquired.

MacInnes nodded, "Aye Fanthorpe. There lies your answer to the great question that you wanted answered. The future of both roane and selkie races indeed the stuff of legends. The ones Erik called "The Shining Ones" and you have your name for them too as far as I know. This is all in your hands now. I saved them from Jones, now I'm asking you Fanthorpe, show us all compassion and let us go free!", his voice lost its harshness and now seemed weary.

Fanthorpe motioned to his Uncle, "Mackay open the cage door. I think we should take a look at Martin's work and decide what to do next".

MacInnes could only watch as Mackay shed his gloves to reveal his webbed hands and retrieved the key to the cell from his own coat. His face seemed determined, grim almost with a hint of menace as he walked determinedly to the cage and turned to glare back at MacInnes accusingly.

The scientist closed his eyes, he could only pray that he had done the right thing and hoped that Erik and his two creations could only understand that this was the only option left on the table.

* * *

The remainder of Jones and his team quickly made their way from the lab and a short way up the tunnel. Further ahead they could hear gunfire and shouts and yells. Bullets seemed to ping and ricochet off the walls of the tunnel and a lull in the gunfire made Jones strain to listen as to who his uninvited guests could possibly be. Echoing down from the main entrance came the answer that he so desperately sought and one which, in a way wasn't THAT much of a shock to his system.

"We're F.B.I , put down your weapons and you might just get out of here alive!", the familiar voice of Agent Olivia Dunham seemed to bring a sentimental smile to the criminal mastermind's decaying features.

"Agent Dunham!. A little far from home aren't we?!", Jones mused as the gunfire started up again and the sound began to fade as they turned into another corridor, heading uphill and to their intended escape route off the island. They were on a tight schedule now and the last place they wanted to be was on this island when the clock hit "12".

Jones decided that he'd have to have a word with his specially placed "F.B.I" informant on his return to the States. At least he hadn't come all this way empty handed as he initially had what he came for. Hopefully once the ensuing chaos had died down he could possibly return to this country and seek another cure to halt the worst symptoms of his own personal transformation. For now though, there was the question of getting out of this country intact and under the radar with his prize and it seemed a little touch and go for the time being.

The men were swift in managing to get to their destination despite the angle of the tunnel to get to the main bunk rooms and on the way there Jones marvelled at the architecture and brilliance of how this piece of god forsaken rock had withstood the ravages of time and the constant motion of the river's ebb and flow.

They had arrived just outside the main bunk room within a matter of minutes, and Jones motioned to his men to help him onto his feet which they did, one either side of him holding him as supports.

"The tunnel is barely enough for two men across sir. I'm afraid that it could be a rather slow journey back to the mainland, a careful one at that, we'll have to watch the tunnel itself, it's precarious to say the least!", the leader of the team who had initially got his men through to the island warned Jones about the journey they were about to take.

"I'm strong enough for such a venture!", Jones brushed off his concerns, "I think we should not have to worry about the fracas out there. Just some "old friends" wanting to look me up and I think we may have a little more time than I anticipated!", Jones grimaced slightly as he got to his feet and stretched his muscles, his men keeping him as steady as they could, "I'm in the mood for a walk gentlemen, which way do we go?", he casually inquired.

Two or three of his men pulled back a rusting bunk bed frame and the rotting mattresses to go with it to reveal the entrance via the wall and Jones smiled as he saw that at least the intelligence via poor Mr Liddle was correct as he saw for himself the method by which he was to leave this island.

"Take our little monster first into the abyss if you will,", he signalled two of his men as they carried the container into the tunnel and had a head start on the main party, Jones leaned against the wall as one of his men fitted on an oxygen mask and a small cannister of air to Jones's back.

"The air is quite stale sir, I recommend that you keep the mask on and breathe steadily until we reach the other end of the tunnel.", he advised him as he checked and set the correct level.

Jones nodded, gave the "thumbs up" sign indicating he was ready to begin and the rest of the party began to make their way through the old entrance way and into the tunnel. The last man pulled over the ageing mattresses over the gap and hopefully it would at least cover their tracks for the time being.

Further along in the tunnel back near the entrance, Jones had left the remainder of his men to their fate. Their job was to keep anyone from following behind them long enough so the main party and Jones himself could get away. Their lives hung in the balance, if they could successfully escape then they could rejoin their comrades and their boss, however, they knew it themselves that this was not going to be the case and in the end, they were only sacrificing their own lives so that Jones could continue his work with the taste of freedom on his lips.

Their allegiance to Jones and "ZFT" was one which was only provable by dying for the cause for which they believed in and they were not going to go down without a fight.

* * *

"How many of them are there?. I count at least four but it's difficult to tell. They've got us pinned down!. We have to make every shot count", Peter looked to Olivia as the team had no choice but to make a steady retreat back up to the main entrance.

"Wouldn't be half as bad if we could at least see what we're shooting at Peter. They're using the darkness to cover themselves well. If we get any closer, we may as well be wearing targets on ourselves!", Olivia looked frustrated. "All the while Jones could be making his getaway and we're so damn close!".

"We need to take them by surprise, distract them in someway…" Astrid piped in, "Surely we can use something from around here…there has to be at least SOMETHING.."

Justine and Walter looked at each other sympathetically, they felt like spare parts, hanging around in the background and not knowing how to help.

"Any thoughts Walter?", Justine looked to the scientist as they both decided to see what was around the vicinity of the area they were in. "Anything at all?".

Walter lit a small lighter that he always carried around with him and began to search along with Astrid and Justine. "We're in a historical setting!." he announced, "If I am not mistaken, there must be some old equipment or general supplies that might still be lying around after all this time. It's a question of just looking and hoping that it could still be salvageable and aid us in getting past those men!".

Olivia and Peter exchanged looks as they noted how determined Walter was to help them and Peter was secretly thankful that his father had his mind on other things other than telling embarrassing childhood stories.

The firing had subsided for the time being and an eerie silence fell about the place. The old world and haunted memories of the setting they were in seemed to creep back into their bones along with the cold morning chill that edged in from outside.

"Peter!. Olivia!", I think you should come here. There seems to be an old locked, stock cupboard, perhaps this may hold some answers to our current predicament!", Walter's voice brought everyone to attention as Astrid nodded to them.

"Take a look and I'll cover the tunnel!", she settled down with her weapon ready to fire at a moment's notice, "Let's hope Walter's right!", she added as her eyes adjusted to the gloom.

Peter and Olivia noted that indeed Walter was right and Peter managed to prise the rusted and bolted door open quite easily. The locks practically falling apart with age and decay. Olivia shone her flashlight inside.

"Well, what do you know?!", Peter smiled as he brought out something that he recognised instantly and looked to Olivia, "I think we just got our ticket out of here!", he turned to his father, "Good job Walter!. You just saved us all!".

Walter beamed a smile, caught in the glare of Olivia's flashlight, "Thank you son!", he replied, "However as your father I do have to caution you regarding those flares that you're holding. It could be dangerous to light them in a confined space as I'm sure we are about to do. Agent Dunham, Peter was always lighting things and playing with fire as a young child, it fascinated him, so much so that…"

"WALTER!", this time it was Olivia that cut in to prevent Peter any further embarrassment, "It's not really a good time. Not that I don't want to hear about it but later okay?!. Thanks for the advance warning though, we'll take it into consideration!", she tried to be as diplomatic as possible and looked Peter's way.

"Thanks Dunham. Owe you one!", Peter's voice dropped low as he thanked her for her intervention and wishing that his father would just learn not to keep doing that to him in company.

"Be thankful we're on this island Peter and someone left us these flares!. Like your father said, it's dangerous to do what we're about to do but it's the only shot we got to get further into this complex." she told him in reply, "Off the record of course Peter, we've got a lot to discuss over that drink once this case is wrapped up!".

Peter grinned, "Looking forward to it Dunham!", he admitted and grinned, then turned to his father, "Walter, I think we may need to borrow that lighter of yours one last time!".

* * *

Erik sensed a roane presence enter his cell. His senses could smell the man that had initially captured him and that was Mackay and he roared his displeasure at the intrusion!.

The two children had taken sanctuary underwater and Erik felt it was his duty to protect them at all costs from this roane who showed him little respect or mercy.

He raced out of the water and ungainly made his way up the ramp, shuffling and pulling himself out of his natural environment and back onto denser dry land, snorting and grunting all the way until he came face to face with Mackay.

"Not so gallus noo are we selkie?", Mackay couldn't help but taunt the seal as both animal and half transformed roane glared at each other as Mackay bared his teeth, "I'm mair than yer match boy!", he continued his taunting. "That's whaur yer race fail!. We can still keep our human form wi' all our seal traits intact and ye cannae!."

Erik raised himself as far as he could on his hind flippers and tried to face up to him as best as he could in his present form but Mackay grabbed him by the muzzle and held him fast, staring into his eyes, "Better let me pass laddie!", he warned the seal, "I know whit that scientist has been up tae!".

Erik tried to release Mackay's grip on him by shaking his head forcefully, but the roane indeed was too strong for him and Mackay and Erik faced off as the roane called his nephew over. "Whit would ye like done wi this selkie Joe?. Will I put him oot o' his misery?. I can easily haundle the likes o' him!".

Martin meanwhile was ready to rush up and help his friend out, he could see that the selkie was in pain as the older roane had him in a rigid grip and refused to let him go. MacInnes was ready to put his on life on the line until he felt a vice like grip, not entirely unfamiliar and perhaps just as painful as the one Erik was now experiencing prevent him from aiding his friend any further.

"This doesn't concern a human Martin. I'd advise you to stay well out of it, for your own safety I may add. Mackay's worse in this state as am I. I wouldn't wish to see you hurt, after all you have your uses Martin. I'm afraid that I can't afford to lose a mind like yours and if we make it out of here then I suggest that it should be in one piece rather than in several should Mackay or myself lose any further control!", Fanthorpe advised him. "Erik will come to no harm for the time being Martin, I give you my word!".

Fanthorpe released his grip on the scientist and turned his attention to the face off in the cell, "Mackay, release the selkie!. Like Martin here, both of them have quality and value to our purpose, should anything injure them both, it would be a shame. Agreed Uncle?".

"If ye say so laddie, I'll just get this selkie oot of the cell and we can have a really good look at whit MacInnes has been up tae!. I can sense somethin Joseph, somethin which I cannae pit a name tae but it's unnerving laddie!. Somethin powerful!", Mackay released his grip on Erik and pointed out into the vast lab area expanse.

"Git Selkie!. Ye want yer freedom?. Git oot the cell…dinnae push yer luck there or I may hae tae gie ye another lesson in who yer boss is!", Mackay grinned and laughed heartily, he pushed the creature roughly, "Go and talk tae yer pal Martin!", he added making sure that the creature indeed vacated the cell area and allow him the freedom that he had so desired as a human.

Erik knew he had little choice but it didn't mean as he ungainly pulled his body over the threshold of where the cell bars had been that this venture was all over. He grunted and snapped at Mackay's heels and hoped that both the children could at least give this roane the runaround a little while longer than was necessary.

He hoped that there was still a way out of this yet as he saw that Martin and Fanthorpe were the only people left in the lab complex. If Fanthorpe's guests had gone empty handed, then there was always that glimmer of hope to be had.

"Hello Erik, my friend", MacInnes came towards the selkie, trying not to feel fear or shame at what his actions had caused, "It's good to see you".

Erik barked a reply and snorted, and turned his attention back to the cell and a sorrowful sound escaped him, almost one of regret.

MacInnes looked to Fanthorpe as he took his first faltering steps towards the cell and to follow his uncle's footsteps into discovering the answer that had eluded them for so long.

MacInnes knew that this was another pivotal moment that he and Erik were about to witness and one which would decide their overall fate.

Just how would Mackay and Fanthorpe react to what now lay before them was anyone's guess.

* * *

There was some doubt as to whether the flares still worked or not, they looked like they had seen better days but as Peter had given them a helping hand with the help of Walter's lighter and it seemed like they would do the job.

"Astrid!. Olivia!," Peter called out, "Cover me!", and the two agents either side of him responded with a burst of cover fire as Peter quickly threw two flares into the gloom of the tunnel and hoped that this plan of theirs would work.

The flares crackled and hissed illuminating the tunnel's interior and of course Jones's men who were making their way up to the mouth of the tunnel, suspecting that they could overpower and take the intruders alive were oblivious to the fate awaiting them. In fact, they were caught like rabbits in the glare of car headlights and both Astrid and Olivia managed to shoot a couple of them before seeing that the last two men of the party scuttled back down the tunnel, leaving their comrades where they had fallen.

"Well that evens the odds in our favour a little more!", Peter grinned as the firing ceased once more and the flares spluttered and died in the tunnel, leaving the gloom to reclaim it once more. There was an uneasy silence amongst them all as both Astrid and Olivia strained to hear what was going on down the tunnel. Whoever was left would be thinking twice about trying to overpower them through manpower alone. Sometimes it seemed with Walter Bishop there, the opposition were out thought and outmanoeuvred providing the "Fringe" team with an unfair but unlikely advantage.

"I'm almost out", Astrid told Olivia, checking how many bullets were left in her gun clip, "How about yourself?". Both agents knew that their resources were limited and no doubt their opponents were as well.

Olivia nodded, "Same here, but at least that's two less of Jones's men that we have to worry about. I think we should clear up the rest of them. What about you Peter?. How many shots have you left?".

Peter checked his gun, "Enough to make every shot count", he replied and looked to Olivia, "Normally I would say "ladies first" but in this case, I really think you should let me take the lead on this one", his concern for her was evident to see, "How about it Dunham?".

Olivia looked to her civilian consultant and held out her weapon, "I say we swap Peter. Not that I haven't duly noted your reservations but I am a better shot than you!", the banter between them seemed to be starting up again and Astrid tried to hide her amusement, avoiding Walter's tell tale twinkle in his eye as he realised what was happening with his son and Olivia.

"Really Dunham?!. I think we'll have to sort that issue out when we get back to the States. I'm positive that we could sign up for practise on the "FBI" shooting range and get a definitive answer to that issue.", Peter joked back as he reluctantly handed his weapon over to her and took hers.

Checking how many shots she really had left in her gun, he winced, "Dunham, you weren't kidding when you said you were almost out!", indeed there were barely four bullets left, he gracefully admitted defeat realising that once Olivia made up her mind on an issue there was no way that she would back down.

"Okay, I'll go first, Astrid, you go behind Peter and myself and protect Walter and Justine, we'll take another couple of flares just to be on the safe side and whatever happens guys, keep your eyes open. We don't know if Jones is still here or if there's any further surprises waiting in store for us", she advised. "You okay with this Walter?. Justine?", she added making sure that everyone was reading off the same page of the plan.

Justine nodded along with Walter, who added, "Be careful Olivia. I'm just as concerned for your welfare as Peter is".

Olivia smiled and avoided looking in Peter's direction, there was plenty of time to dwell on matters like these later on, but it gave her a warm glow to hear those words being spoken and she nodded gratefully.

"Then let's do this!", and she looked into the mouth of the tunnel, determined that this time, herself and her team were not going to be thwarted by the remainder of Jones's men.

This time, they were ALL going to get through this having come so close and with the end of this case looming ever closer. It was time to initiate "the final push" to victory.

* * *

"I ken yer hidin' from me!. Yer in here somewhere!", Mackay carefully looked into Erik's pool from above and caught sight of some bubbles of air that burst on the surface of the water. "And I ken whaur ye are!", he muttered as a smile creased his features. He'd bent down to take a closer look within the enclosure, noting that whatever was down here couldn't play "hide and seek" with a roane forever.

"Joe, we'll hae tae get oor feet wet laddie. Whate'er that man MacInnes has done, they're doon in the watter." Mackay told his nephew as he pointed into the depths of the pool.

Fanthorpe had joined his uncle in Erik's cell and now could see that underwater in the pool area, there seemed to be not just one but two shapes moving in the waters of the "Forth". Indeed whatever Martin had achieved here, Joseph realised that he was seeing fleeting glimpses of what had remained nothing but a myth within their own kind for centuries.

"It's an abomination laddie!", Mackay shook his head, his mouth set grimly, "A human creating that which oor legends forbid!. It maks ma blood boil!", he got up to his feet and turned to march out of the cell and turn his wrath on the hapless scientist in all its glory.

"UNCLE!", Fanthorpe warned him, "No, not now!", his tone became a little gentler, "If you're looking for someone to blame, then you should blame myself and Jones. Such matters were brought to light by our arrangement and this is the result of our "union" so to speak. MacInnes is just a victim in this as we all are having to endure our curse and our biological burden. Perhaps we should not be so hasty to condemn Martin's attempt at finding a cure for our affliction", he laid his hand on one of Mackay's broad shoulders. "We should see for ourselves before passing roane law. After all, we still must abide by our elder's laws and not give in to our instincts regardless of the moon's influence", he cautioned wisely.

Mackay glared at MacInnes but knew that his nephew was correct and a much wiser man than himself, Mackay was a pure traditionalist, having grown up adhering to his people's laws by the letter. Joseph had too much of his father in him, he knew that since the day of his birth and Mackay wished that Joe's father, his brother had chosen one of his own race instead of a human. Things would have been clear cut, but as it stood now, looking at his nephew, he realised that his brother had the courage to do the things that he lacked himself and he regretted not having that strength or courage to have changed things in his own past.

Perhaps his nephew was right, but it didn't mean that the old ways still clung to him and moulded his viewpoint rigidly where this issue was concerned.

"Ye want me tae get them oot Joe?", he asked him, "We can hae a guid look at them and decide then whit tae dae."

"As you wish Mackay. I'd like to see for myself the quality of Martin's work and decide what our next move shall be. If I like what I see, then I think we may have to rethink our terms of our agreement not just with him but Jones and "ZFT" too. That is if we get out of here to tell the tale!", he ruefully smiled and motioned his uncle to bring Martin's creations to the surface for further inspection.

Mackay grinned and slid down the ramp, still half transformed into Erik's pool and took a deep breath. The thought flashed through his mind as he hit the water, "Ready or no', I'm comin' fur ye.."

Out in the lab, Erik barked loudly, it was almost as if he could suddenly sense the children's fear as he realised that the roane were getting too close to them. There was nothing he could do and it frustrated him no end!.

"I know Erik!. We have to hope it will be alright, my friend, just hold on!", Martin could only try and calm the seal with his words and look on just as helplessly as he was positive beyond that lab door he could hear more gunshots being fired. Whoever was doing the firing seemed to be getting closer and whether they were friend or foe was another matter entirely but there was something else happening here that was of equal if not greater importance and MacInnes hoped that the roane were in a forgiving mood.

"What the…?!", Fanthorpe was suddenly taken aback as something white flashed past him in a blur followed by something else white and just as fast. He had never seen ANYTHING move as quickly as what had just gone past him and all he could hear from Erik's pool was Mackay swearing his head off as he climbed back onto dry land.

"ABOMINATIONS Joe!. If I hadnae seen nor felt their presence lad!. It's nae canny, I'll tell ye!. Cantrip an' can!. A pair o' deevilocks if I e'er saw 'em!", he hauled himself, dripping and cursing out of the water, huffing and puffing away. His dark glasses discarded and his transformed face looked more seal than human, and looked ready to commit murder at the drop of a hat as he thundered past his nephew and back into the lab, pointing and jabbing his finger frenetically.

"MACKAY ENOUGH!", Joseph pulled him back using all the strength he possessed even though his Uncle was older, he was still a powerful man and with the bit between his teeth was more than an unstoppable force to be reckoned with.

"LOOK AT THEM JOE!", he thundered, "THEY'VE NAE RICHT TAE BE BRAITHIN' LET ALANE LEEVE!". Mackay could not help but feel initial fear when he had dived into Erik's pool and had seen these two white skinned beings whizz past him and out of the water before he could catch them. These "things" scared him and he was unused to this sensation and the feeling of not being in control of the situation.

Erik thundered up halfway to meet the roane baring his teeth and ready to sink them into the roane at any given second, determined that he wasn't going anywhere near him nor Martin as both the children cowered behind MacInnes, dripping water all over the lab floor and clinging desperately and pathetically to his lab coat, shivering in fear.

Martin defended the children as best as he could, yelling out, "THEY'RE ONLY CHILDREN!. LEAVE THEM ALONE. YOU'RE SCARING THEM!. THEY CAN'T TALK BUT THEY DAMN WELL KNOW WHAT FEAR IS AND VIOLENCE TOO! . YOU HAVE TO SEE THAT NONE OF THIS IS HELPING!".

"BAIRNS?!", roared Mackay in response, "THEY'RE NAE BAIRNS!. THEY'RE MIXI-MAXIES AN' I FOR ANE WILL NO LET THEM LEAVE THIS PLACE UNTIL THEY BREATH NAE MARE!".

"MACKAY!", Joseph placed himself between the angry seal and his Uncle, determined to defuse the current crisis peacefully and without blood being spilled, "No more Uncle. We need our wits about us!, Calm heads, Mackay!. This as MacInnes has said is getting us nowhere!", he tried to reason with his Uncle grabbing his forearms and holding him fast.

"Please Uncle!. We have to use rationality, this is a highly unusual situation, one which both the selkies and roane need to think over carefully or else we may regret it for generations to come!".

"Naebody needs tae ken whit's ben goin' ane here laddie!", Mackay spoke through gritted teeth, trying to keep the power to talk human and not fully transform and end those creatures lives that now stood before him. "We could end it here and noo and naebody has tae ken differently!."

"I take on board your concerns Uncle, your opinion means more than words can say but aside from our blood connection, I AM TELLING YOU TO STAND DOWN", Fanthorpe made it clear and in no uncertain terms that he was the one in charge of this situation.

Mackay held his nephew's gaze intently and then let out a snort of derision, "Very well lad. I just hope we dinny live tae regret this!", the tension diffused between both men and MacInnes too let out a breath that he hadn't realised he had been holding in as the children seemed to relax their grip on his lab coat but nonetheless stayed shielded from view of the roane.

Erik backed down as well and made his way clumsily back over to MacInnes and the children, relieved as well that Mackay was at least slightly calmer and more rational for the time being at least.

Fanthorpe made sure his Uncle was settled emotionally as he now realised that whether he liked it or not, the balance of power regarding this whole mess lay in his hands.

He hadn't just his Uncle to contend with but he could sense that the rest of the roane on "Inchgarvie" were on edge as well. The connection was strong and he knew that Erik and Mackay would be feeling the same, regardless of location and the thick walls separating them from the outside world and what was happening there and in here really meant very little. Both races were here on the island, he had sensed them as soon as he had stepped on the jetty, Mackay as well no doubt. The selkie were not the ones to fear as in their current state, they posed little threat, but the other "roane" were a different matter and with an "Elder" lurking around nearby, events could disintegrate into scuffles with their selkie cousins. After all, they were on disputed territory and this added complication would do nothing to prevent a full scale conflict given half the chance.

He turned his attention to MacInnes and saw a couple of pairs of white hands and small fingers clasp onto the human scientist's white lab coat and his expression shifted and became a little softer. These "little ones", that had been created were going to cause a great impact in both the roane and selkie races by the time this was all over. Goodness knows what these children were thinking and what they had viewed in their short lives so far!. Fanthorpe had seen too many lies and the darkness that lay deep within their own race as well as of humans. He was tired of all the fighting and wanted peace. Perhaps these children could herald a better future for them all, but there was still many hurdles to overcome yet.

The discharges of gunfire reminded him of that outside of this lab and the sounds of war brought him back to reality as he turned his attention back to the scientist and his two small creations.

"Let me look at them MacInnes. I promise you that Mackay will not harm them as I will not lay any judgement on them either. I want to know everything about them." Fanthorpe bent down to the children's height and made his request.

Martin looked to Erik and the seal snorted and moved forward as if to make a point that there was no way that the children were going near the roane without some form of protection just to be on the safe side.

"Let Erik stand with them, Fanthorpe. They need some reassurance that Mackay or yourself mean them no harm. You must understand that they cannot speak for themselves and use a form of mental communication instead. I don't know all the ins and outs of what they truly are but they are a mix of Erik's DNA and a Roane female egg. They were created in a test tube Fanthorpe and whether you and Mackay like it or not.." MacInnes hesitated, "They exist and are proof that both your races once bred together and were in my opinion the reason that you and the selkies are now in the situation that you find yourselves in. THESE children are the TRUE LEGENDS of the sea peoples, both roane and selkie are now mere pale shadows of what they one were!".

"BLASPHEMY and LIES!", Mackay spat out but was silenced from going any further by a warning look courtesy of his nephew. All this talk was making him uneasy and Mackay needed to vent out his feelings that were based on insecurity and lack of control even though it wasn't helping the overall situation. Institutions that lay firm and unquestioned over centuries were now being challenged and he felt threatened about the shape of things to come.

Even Fanthorpe had a difficult time in swallowing the truth but he nodded slowly and accepted what the scientist was telling him, he signalled to MacInnes to bring them over and to see just exactly what these children could potentially be to both races.

MacInnes turned around to face the two small children who looked up at him fearfully. Both were trembling and looking at him with wide eyes, their lack of colouring in the pupil making it seem to the scientist that their eyes were bottomless and he felt like he was unable to protect them further. He wasn't a family man himself but somehow something had stirred within his soul regarding these two children. In a strange way, he was indeed their "father" so to speak, but like all parents, he had to make the best decisions available to him for both their futures and MacInnes knew that they both belonged to the selkies and the roanes and not to him.

"Children, I don't know if you can understand me, but you both have to be brave. That man there wants to see for himself just exactly what both of you are capable of. Erik will accompany you over to him and will protect you. Try to feel what I'm feeling.." the scientist closed his eyes and focussed on self-empowerment, hope and a sense of self worth and bravery. Whether this could calm them down or not, he wasn't sure but he had to try and quell their fears for the time being.

MacInnes opened his eyes and smiled at both of the children, "I'll be watching over you as well, go on children…", he managed to persuade them to let go of his white lab coat and stepped aside.

The children looked up at him, still looking unsure but realising that they trusted the man in the white coat and their seal companion who was also trying to convince them that there was also nothing to be afraid of whilst they were both in this lab watching over them.

The children linked hands and walked forward with Erik shuffling along beside them and stopped in front of Fanthorpe and both fixed him with a questioning and accusatory look.

"My God!", Fanthorpe let the words tumble out from his lips in a hushed tone as his dark eyes connected with the white eyes of the children. He could feel something powerful building up in the atmosphere and in the depths of his mind. A slight feeling of dizziness caught him a little by surprise as his eyes blurred for several seconds.

MacInnes caught the look coming from Mackay and held his gaze, daring him to take one step further.

It seemed that time was frozen in that small lab and everyone was dealing with their own personal issues regarding the situation enfolding in front of them.

Meanwhile….outside of the lab door…events seemed to have hit another stumbling block as the last of Jones's men were laid to rest…

* * *

The charge into the tunnel had been a reckless and a bold move and it was lucky that the team had made it through all in one piece. Olivia had taken one of the remaining survivors out and Peter the other. Under other circumstances, Olivia would have liked to have taken as many people alive as possible and questioned them regarding the whereabouts of Jones and the nature of this operation but unfortunately this time, the clock was against them.

The bottom of the tunnel had seen just as much carnage, wrought by Jones's men who had dispatched Fanthorpe's men just as efficiently as Olivia and Peter had shot the remaining members of Jones's party. There had been enough blood spilled already in this operation and Olivia hoped that not one drop more would add to the death and destruction that she had seen already.

"These guys are a mix of roane and human", Peter remarked turning over a body and examining it. "Looks like Fanthorpe preferred to take no chances regarding his own people. Pretty smart if you think about it!", he remarked.

"Indeed son!", Walter agreed wholeheartedly, "If the roane cannot control their "time of the month" so to speak then at least the human side of the equation balances it all out. These guards were all executed though, I would hazard a guess that they were overpowered by Jones's superior numbers and disposed of to avoid further trouble. The man may be twisted but I understand him perfectly!", Walter noted a bullet wound to the head of the bodies that lay piled up nearby.

He examined the body that Peter had picked out, namely human and made a few observations adding, "By the looks of it, they died perhaps a few hours ago, I fear we may be too late and our quarry has indeed eluded us!".

Olivia and Astrid shared a grim look with Peter, to have come so close and yet to be beaten!. Disappointment started to cast its shadow on their endeavours and the atmosphere seemed to be less urgent than it had been.

"Look, we can't give up!", Justine tried to cheer up the sullen team members. "We still have a case to solve here and just because we don't have our number one suspect in custody doesn't mean to say that we've come all this way for nothing!", she noted that their destination lay behind the lab door that they had seen in coming down the tunnel and she now continued pointing to the door, "THAT is where we solve this case and put an end to Jones's plan for good. There's still so much to be gained and I for one won't give up!".

"EXACTLY M'DEAR!", Walter clapped his hands excitedly and rubbed them in anticipation, "That's some good old Scottish spirit for you!. Just like the story of Robert The Bruce and the spider!. We should take some comfort from that tale!. Never give up and keep trying!", he left examining the bodies for the time being and joined her at the lab door and examined the structure in front of them.

"Walter, I think I should perhaps take a look at that." Peter got up from the crime scene before them and joined the rest of the team at the door which seemed to be the last hurdle keeping them from closing the case once and for all.

"Perhaps we should just knock!", Walter suggested as he turned to the other team members, "After all, we don't have a key to get in and perhaps the people on the other side of the door would kindly let us in. Surely they must possess a key of some kind?".

"If it were only that simple Walter!", Olivia remarked, "We don't know who or indeed WHAT might lie behind that door. We could all be walking into a trap and indeed Jones could be ready for us if he's still around".

"Agreed Olivia. Thanks for the suggestion Walter, but it looks like knocking and politely asking to go in is pretty much a sure fire way to get killed," Peter found the lock and quickly started to pull the mechanism apart. "If you'll excuse me Walter, ladies, I think you'll find that locks are a specialty of mine!".

"Son!. Not to rain on your parade, but I would be careful about this!. I told you about my past experience working for the government and how little a scientist is truly worth. If Jones is of the same mentality then…", Walter tried to warn Peter gently about the risk of what he was doing.

"Advice taken Walter. I'm being careful here!", Peter replied, "We'll have this door open in no time!". He carefully noted how the wiring and lock worked and hoped that Walter was wrong about this. This was going to have to take the patience of a saint and the gentle touch of a master craftsperson to complete.

However, there was no way to be sure as to what lay beyond that door and this was the only sure fire method of keeping the whole team safe as both Astrid and Olivia checked their weapons.

"Nearly out Olivia. Two left. How about you?", Astrid turned to Olivia and saw her check her ammunition clip.

"Same here. Let's see if there's any guns left that Jones's men didn't take from the guards, I've a feeling we might just need to cover ourselves for any eventuality" she replied and left Peter to carry on with his work.

Hopefully whatever and whoever was behind that door were friend and not foes but Olivia was taking no chances. Too many times she had seen the "FBI's Most Wanted Man" give everyone the slip and this time she was determined that there would be a different outcome.

Jones was one man that you dared not underestimate as the price exacted would be a heavy one not just on yourself but those around you that were the ones that you cared about the most.

* * *

Fanthorpe gazed into the eyes of the young boy in front of him and time seemed to stand still in that moment. He remembered his own childhood and the secret "shame" he had carried for so long. The memory of it had been buried for years but was now thundering back into his consciousness and it was all thanks to this strange child and his sister that now held such a sway over his emotions. In fact, he could feel tears welling up in his eyes at the images that came tumbling out of his soul and the effect could be seen by Mackay and MacInnes who both stood just as bewitched as Fanthorpe seemed to be.

Joseph could see himself as a young boy, standing by his father's side and remembering the journey they had taken to get to this very place. He had come here to be judged as to how well he would fit into roane society now that he had come of age and to meet his Uncle Mackay to whom his father had promised would be his guardian should anything happen to himself or his wife.

"Don't be afraid lad, no harm will come to you. That much I swear. The council of elders wish to meet you Joe, these are partly your people as well. They feel that now is the right time for you to be accepted as one of us.", his father's soft and gentle voice soothed his fears as he held his father's hand for comfort and support. They were at "Jethart Point" and in the "meeting hall" waiting for the rest of the roane to appear at this most important occasion.

"Even though I'm not a full roane?. I thought they didn't like children like me. Mum isn't roane is she?. Is that why they sent you away when you met her?", his mind was full of questions to his father, only he could answer them as his mother refused to discuss the matter full stop.

"Son, it's not as easy as that. There's more to it than you'll ever know.", his father bent down to him and ruffled his hair and embracing his son lovingly, "Joseph, listen to me lad!", he sighed and looked deep into his son's eyes, "Never be ashamed of what you are. You've the best of both worlds in you, human and roane!. What you can create out of that is your future and perhaps something better for us all. One day I KNOW that that will be your destiny and I may not be there to see it for myself, but know that I'll stand with you when that moment comes!".

The memory faded away as the present returned and the spell that held Fanthorpe in its grasp was broken and he realised that tears flowed down his face as he wiped them away with the back of his hand and realised that he hadn't cried for years without a good reason.

"How did you do that?", he looked at the white skinned boy and his sister, his voice barely a whisper and added, "Why that memory?!. What manner of magic caused this memory to come flooding back after so long?!". His own face seemed to turn as pale as those of the children before him as he stood up and tried his best to compose himself and make sense of the experience that he had just gone through.

"JOE!", Mackay's voice sounded insistent and perhaps even a little fearful having just witnessed something that perhaps he could not even explain, "Joe!. Lad. Whit did they dae tae ye?!", he tried to keep the fear from infecting the atmosphere that was building in the room and looked to his nephew and then back to the children.

"They've powerful minds haven't they Fanthorpe?!", MacInnes spoke up, "They did the same to myself. They retrieve memories and use them as a form of communication, of that I'm certain. Whatever they showed you Fanthorpe, they're asking for your help. What are you going to do?. Go with what they've shown you or are you going to continue with this insanity any further?", he demanded, trying to make common sense prevail.

"Dinnae listen tae him Joe!. Fur the love o' god man!", Mackay was slowly regaining his momentum as he could see that his nephew had the look of a haunted man about him and his resolve was faltering fast. He took a step forward and found himself face to face with a very unhappy seal who grunted and blocked his way from getting closer to the children.

"Fanthorpe!. Whatever happens in the next few minutes is all down to you!. Here is the very thing that your races forbid and yet THEY are the very children that could save both species!. Who do you stand with?. Your uncle and the old ways or will you pick the future which can only be something more hopeful than what has gone before!. YOU MUST CHOOSE!", MacInnes realised that events were balanced on a knife edge and the outcome could be decided by a bold or a very stupid move on the part of Mackay there if none of them were careful enough. "Which is it to be?", he glared at his captors, daring them to break the stalemate and end it once and for all.

* * *

"Okay, that's it. Maybe I didn't break any world records but it's done!", Peter grinned as he stepped back and looked pleased, "If there's any booby traps in that lock, I certainly didn't see anything out of the ordinary. Sorry to disappoint you Walter!", he turned to his father who still looked unconvinced.

"We'll see son, we'll see!", Walter muttered looking unconvinced and turned to Justine, "I think we should step back m'dear, I think we'll leave the next part to Agent Dunham, Peter and Astrid!."

Justine agreed, "We'll stand out of the way over here, I think." she and Walter took up a position, a safe distance back from the door and Peter looked over to Olivia and Astrid.

"Ready when you are Dunham." Peter placed his hands on a couple of loose connections ready to fuse them together in opening the door. In the end it was just as simple as hotwiring a car and once Peter had worked out the ins and outs of what he was looking at then everything seemed to fall into place.

Olivia nodded to Peter and then to Astrid as Peter hit the connections, fusing them together and the door obediently slipped open revealing the interior of the final piece of the jigsaw to the "Fringe" Team outside.

"FREEZE!", yelled Olivia, "NOBODY MOVE!. STAY CALM!", Olivia visually took in all the details of the area that she was now in along with Astrid, Peter joined them also brandishing a weapon but stayed close to the door area as he wanted to be sure that his father and Justine were protected.

Olivia and Astrid caught sight of perhaps the strangest sight that they would ever encounter regarding this case and it had been a strange case to be sure but not as unnerving as what they now witnessed. There was a seal, two white skinned children, a man in a lab coat and what looked like two semi-transformed roane, one looking very familiar indeed. Olivia for one minute wondered if she hadn't stepped into one of Walter's self medicated "trips" but quickly regained her equilibrium.

The setting was a lab but one that looked very much different from ones that she had seen in all her time at "Fringe" division. This place was stark white, clinical and empty or devoid of any feeling or emotion. Not like "Harvard" at all. There was equipment here that looked unlike any lab equipment she had ever seen and the only light provided was harsh industrial lighting above, there was no air, no windows, in fact very little reference points as really to where they were. The place felt like a prison more than anything else which was confirmed by a cage or holding cell that she could make out of the corner of her eye and Olivia felt uncomfortable in these surroundings. Something just felt creepy about this place, unnatural even, but she dismissed her initial impressions and got on with her job.

MacInnes wheeled around to see two women carrying weapons along with a younger man and an older gentleman and a third woman following behind. They certainly did not look like the conventional police or security services as MacInnes held up his hands and pleaded, "DON'T SHOOT FOR GOD'S SAKE!".

Olivia looked away from the man in the lab coat and recognised Fanthorpe even though the man had undergone a certain transformation of his own since they had last met. Olivia focussed on him first of all as there was so much more going on here than she initially thought. For all intensive purposes they had stumbled into the middle of something here and she was unsure of what was really going on and needed facts to negotiate her way around this situation.

"Joseph Fanthorpe!. You're a wanted man and by the looks of it I'd say that this time there's nowhere to run!. Keep your hands up and tell me where your business partner is!", Olivia trained her gun on the man watching him raise his hands and shake his head sadly.

"How nice to see you again Agent Dunham. Unfortunately, you won't find Mr Jones here as he left a short time ago. I take it you didn't see him?", Fanthorpe queried and wondered how the man had left the island unscathed.

"Come on Fanthorpe!. You think that you can protect him after running out on you?. Your loyalty to Jones is somewhat misplaced!", Olivia didn't believe the man for a minute and motioned Fanthorpe to move over to where MacInnes stood.

"Agent Dunham, I can honestly say that Mr Jones and I would have concluded our arrangement had you and your team not decided to gatecrash the proceedings. My Uncle and myself would have taken care of matters in our own way but it seems that again, humans decide that they know best and it would seem that Jones has eluded us both. Now we both have a common enemy and interest. I for one would like to see Jones put away for good as he is more of a liability to our races, roane and selkie alike than he initially was perceived. Lower your weapon Agent Dunham. I think we could do business with each other", Fanthorpe did his best to try and convince her.

"Laddie, whit the hell dae ye think yer bletherin' aboot?", Mackay glared at his nephew, "Ye might hae the gift o' the gab in business but this is aye a whole different kettle o' fish we're in noo!".

"I take it this is the infamous Mackay!", Justine had been watching the proceedings carefully and stepped forward, "No playin' "the big man" now are we?!", she narrowed her eyes at him. "By the way Owen Reid is doin' fine now ever since he left "Jethart Point", you bullied the wrong roane there Mackay. Looks like your days of throwin' your weight around your community are numbered!".

Mackay gritted his teeth and his anger threatened to burst forth, "Pipe doon woman or I swear I'll be…"

"UNCLE!", Fanthorpe cut in, "Your not helping this situation any!", He turned to Agent Dunham, "May I please put my hands down and we can surely talk about this in a more civilised manner?".

Olivia considered Fanthorpe's request and nodded, "Okay, we'll talk. Fill me in on what's going on here Mr Fanthorpe. I talked with one of your council members out there when we arrived here. He told me it was selkie and roane business as to what was going on here but I think we both know that it's not a clear cut case of this is it Mr Fanthorpe?", she lowered her weapon and motioned Astrid to do the same. MacInnes also lowered his hands and relieved, his instinct was to head back over to the children who must be scared out of their minds.

Meanwhile Walter noted that the two small white skinned children had suddenly appeared clinging to his coat and looking up at him with white pleading eyes and looking very frightened as to what was going on in this lab. They looked otherworldly, dressed in white lab gowns with their white skin, white eyes and their mannerisms. A smile suddenly broke out on his features as he hoped that whatever he had taken on board the "Orcadian Wave" was not screwing with his perceptions and that these children were indeed real enough and not creations from his own altered mind.

"Oh my!", Walter looked at the two children and realised what they were and tore his gaze from them and to the man in the white lab coat who came running up to them protectively.

"You did it didn't you?. You fused roane and selkie genetics to create these beings!", Walter spoke fluidly, realising that he was in the presence of a fellow scientist and one which could easily grasp the meaning of what had been accomplished here. He knew for sure he was NOT on a "trip" as such and that this was very much the "here and now".

"Yes, yes!", MacInnes looked excitedly at Walter Bishop and frowned, "You can't be working for the security services, you don't look like one of them?!", MacInnes wondered just who he was speaking to. The man had an " academic look or manner" about him which suggested that he was something other than he appeared to be despite his overall appearance.

"I'm Dr Walter Bishop. I take it you are the missing scientist that created these children?!", Walter turned his attention to the two children that were clinging to his battered coat and looking up at him with their innocent eyes.

"Martin MacInnes, and yes, I did succeed Dr Bishop. These are my creations", MacInnes replied suddenly realising that indeed the gods may have answered his prayers and sent someone qualified to help him out of this situation.

Suddenly and without warning, an alarm started to blare and the two children covered their ears and winced in pain as the noise tore right through them. Mackay and Fanthorpe winced as well as their sensitive ears picked up on the klaxon and they tried to adjust to the sound as best as they could.

Walter Bishop looked around the lab. He had a very bad feeling that this was heralding something very unpleasant and recalled his past work with the US Government. Despite his predictive warnings about that period in his life and what Jones could be capable of, it seemed that he was correct in his suspicions.

The lab had been booby trapped in some way and now the clock for everyone inside was counting down to that fateful last minute.

"AGENT DUNHAM!", he shouted to get Olivia's attention, "I THINK IT WOULD BE BEST THAT WE LEAVE RIGHT NOW!".

* * *

I told you that I'd be mucking around with more foreign words for titles out of my "Oxford Book Of Foreign Words And Phrases" and this is the latest one!. "Maelstrom" being a modern Dutch word but it's roots can be traced to Scandinavian and means either a great whirlpool sucking everything into it and destroying everything going near it or it can mean a state of turbulence or confusion. "Diktat" is a German word with roots tracing back to Latin meaning either a severe settlement by a victorious nation on a defeated one or a categorical assertion. Seemed like a good mix for a title…okay geeking out on words over with for a few lines..

I admit that I finally got "2001" on DVD, meaning my VHS copy can get taped over…FINALLY!. Wish I'd got it sooner as it's so much clearer!. I read the books from when I was about 8 years old and fell in love with that whole story and loved both film adaptations although the books are better. The quote I chose was from "2010" and although I'll have to watch that film back, I thought that now we have such a modern reliance on technology, they really should bring a "HAL OPEN THE POD BAY DOORS" app out on a computer or I-phone. Go figure!.

If tech is EVER going to go off "one one" and screw you up or fail entirely, that conversation between Hal and Bowman outside "Discovery" is one which should be marketed along with Hal's voice getting slower singing "Daisy Daisy" before the tech goes blank or the battery runs low and everyone promptly starts cursing their miserable fortune!. Either that or a "Please turn your malfunctioning computer off before exiting your spacecraft, mind your helmet and keep the bloody door open!" app or T-shirt, bumper sticker etc.

Sorry, warped Scottish sense of humour going on here, a career in Scottish stand-up comedy awaits if I wasn't afflicted with a rare vocal problem,( look up "Spasmodic dysphonia" and that's what I have). Sci-fi geeks will get what I'm on about and I'm probably havering away again!. BACK TO BUSINESS..

Right…where was I?!. Okay language again and of course, I hope you can follow the Scots that I put in as there's a few wee phrases I should translate for everyone.

"Blether or blathering" is to talk a load of rubbish.

"Mixie-maxies" mean a mixture or a jumble of things.

"Cantrip" means spell, charm or magic or piece of mischief.

"Deevilock" is a little devil or imp.

"Bairns" means children.

"Gallus" means to be bold or have the balls to go out there and get things done.

"Can" means to have skill or knowledge or ability mainly a supernatural power or talent." No canny" means unnatural or supernatural.

I think you get the idea with words like "guid" for good, alane" meaning alone, and other words like that, it's just a case of substituting a few letters here and there and it's still easy to follow with a little bit of help from the grey matter upstairs.

Anyway, I'd like to thank EVERYONE who might have read "Cupid's Ink" which I put up as a slight departure from what I have been writing in this story. Thanks for dropping by and taking a look from wherever you are and I hope you enjoyed it. If not, well, you're entitled to your opinion and I guess it might not be to everyone's taste but it was a story that I feel had to be written.

Thanks to "JJH85" from the Josh board for leaving a few words in a review and I'll get my thinking cap on for another fic but might just wait and see if I can see the show rather than using my "can" or predictive" intuition. The review is appreciated and I know that there's someone else from the board that's reading my stuff as well that being "Lesley" in the UK, thank you and fingers crossed we get "The Affair" sooner rather than later despite me getting no reply as yet for dropping a query to "Channel 4" TV asking if they might show it as they already have some "Showtime" programmes already!. So far nothing back from "Channel 5" either, unfortunately but who knows what can happen yet?.

I might have to drop a few more queries elsewhere before this story of mine here is finished, anyone else in the UK fancy bombarding the media with similar queries?!. You never know…it might just work!.

I think I can finish this in three more chapters, maybe two if I extend the chapters like this one. Thanks for sticking with this and I'll be back in another couple of weeks with the next instalment.


	18. Chapter 18

SEA OF FRINGE: "Farrago's Legacy".

* * *

CHAPTER EIGHTEEN: "Requiem's Repository".

* * *

"A New Animal Was Abroad On The Planet, Spreading Slowly Out From The African Heartland. It Was Still So Rare That A Hasty Census Might Have Overlooked It Among The Teeming Billions Of Creatures Roving Over Land And Sea. There Was No Evidence, As Yet, That It Would Prosper Or Even Survive: On This World, Where So Mightier Beasts Had Passed Away, Its Fate Still Wavered In The Balance."

"2OO1: A Space Odyssey: Chapter 6: The

Ascent Of Man".

By Arthur C. Clarke.

* * *

There was little time but to do anything other than react to the klaxon that announced that indeed something was VERY WRONG about this whole situation. Initially everyone seemed dumbfounded by what was going on and it seemed that Olivia and Fanthorpe recognised that the classic "Jones" endgame that was now in progress.

"Agent Dunham!. You and your team have to get out of here!. Take the scientist and go now!", Fanthorpe shouted over the deafening roar of the siren, "Jones wishes to have the last word in this game of his and I for one do not want him to get away with it if possible!. Go now before it's too late for you!", he implored her. This was the only way it could end, he could see the path before him stretching out to the horizon where the future lay. From here on in, things were going to change for everyone selkie, roane and human alike.

Olivia gritted her teeth. "I can't let you get away with this Fanthorpe!. What about yourself and your uncle?. What about that seal over there and the two children?. You can't expect me to leave you here?!", she demanded an answer retraining her weapon on both men, "This isn't right and you know it!". Her training as an investigator demanded that these people should be brought to justice but it seemed that in this case, things had a habit of turning out differently than how the rule book stated. Her resolve stayed firm as the grip on her weapon and kept Fanthorpe firmly in her target sights.

"Agent Dunham, you're a good investigator and I cannot fault you in putting the pieces of this case together, but this is now a matter for the roane and the selkies to sort out between themselves. I cannot state this matter any more in that you must take MacInnes and leave us to whatever fate we must choose. YOU CANNOT INTERFERE FURTHER ON THIS MATTER!". Fanthorpe knew that for this to work out as he now intended it should, there had to be lines drawn in the sand. Lines which could not be crossed by humans and the seal peoples in order for this new future to have a hope in succeeding.

"Dunham!", Peter was insistent, "We gotta go now!", he looked over at the roane, the children and the seal and saw the look on Walter's face, judging by the look his father returned it didn't look good and he knew that time was running out fast and they had to leave immediately. He cursed the fact that perhaps he might have set the alarm off by jerry-rigging that door mechanism and had hoped that his father might have been wrong about all this. In hindsight, he should've been more cautious, he realised this now and regretfully made a mental note to listen more to Walter should they make it out of here alive in future.

"My research!", MacInnes rushed over to the computer on a nearby table and grabbed a data stick and a folder of notes. Luckily everything he needed had been collected beforehand should an emergency arise, The scientist couldn't bear to leave his work behind and after all, it contained advances which he knew in other areas of research would prove worthy.

"I can't leave without this!", he looked pale and worried by this new turn of events as he scrambled for his relevant notes and information and saw that the children were left beside Walter, clinging onto each other for dear life and looked as if they were about to start crying any minute. He also knew that this meant having to say goodbye to his creations, something he did not wish to do under ANY circumstances, let alone the one he was in now!.

Justine and Astrid exchanged looks and realised that this situation was looking serious and that they could easily not make it out of here alive unless everyone stuck together. In the case of the roane and the selkie, it was looking grim as far as they were concerned and there was no way the seal could move quickly enough on dry land and would hold them back.

Olivia realised this too and knew that not everyone could make it out of here alive unless the roane had other plans that even Jones knew nothing about. After all, they were dealing with a race which had remained hidden in plain sight, living among humanity for countless centuries without raising alarm or suspicion.

"Agent Dunham!. You may never see me or these children and my Uncle again, but trust me…" Fanthorpe came up closer with his hands still up, "I will do EVERYTHING in my power to get them all out of here. The selkie included, but understand me, if you know of our ways, humans cannot go any further in this matter unless death were to silence your words and blind your eyes to our world either that or you know the alternative…", he grinned, not menacingly but enough to prove his point which Olivia understood perfectly and over the top of his dark glasses Olivia could see his transformed eyes seemingly grow darker.

"Olivia!", Peter reached out for her, holding her close, very insistently, having heard Fanthorpe's words for himself and remembering Finn's warning all too clearly, "Let it go Dunham. We have the scientist and we have his testimony to use against Jones if need be. We have to leave."

Olivia hated to concede defeat but she knew all too well that this wasn't the time or the place to continue this and put lowered her weapon and turned to look at Peter. His grip on her was protective and firm, there was a look in his eye that she wanted to return but again there was no time to focus on anything else but to get out of here with the missing scientist and at least they might just live to fight another day. Jones had got away somehow but there was still a chance to shut down at least this operation and put this part of "ZFT" out of business for good.

"Damn!", she cursed and nodded, "Okay, okay!", she was unwilling to break the hold that Peter had on her but he was the one to gently let her go as she and the rest of the team regrouped to get the hell out of this place.

"I swear Fanthorpe, if you get out of this place alive!", she told him, "You'd better not have anything else to do with "ZFT" in the future or I WILL COME AFTER YOU!". How the hell she was going to write this one up in the "official" report of this case was going to take some going, that's IF they got out of here in the next several seconds or so and there were no more hidden surprises waiting on them.

Fanthorpe nodded, "Get them out Agent Dunham. This ends today one way or another!", he replied and made his way over to the children as he saw MacInnes say a hasty farewell to his two creations.

Erik had shuffled over to the children and grunted and snorted at MacInnes as if he were trying to say his own version of "goodbye" as the scientist looked down on his two creations, clinging to one another pitifully as all hell and uncertainty was breaking loose around them.

"What these children must be thinking!", he wondered as he gently touched both of their heads whilst balancing his notes and research in the other arm awkwardly. This wasn't how he imagined it ending and somehow, the words stuck in his throat and he couldn't speak. He felt the emotion as he smiled sadly at his two creations, hoping that they could pick up on what he was feeling.

The children looked up at him with their white, wide eyes and seemed to communicate back to him a warm feeling of certainty, one which seemed to assure him that "Everything would turn out okay in the end and to have faith in the future". MacInnes wondered if he would truly ever lay eyes on them again and held the last image of them in his mind and closed his eyes nodding slowly.

"Dr MacInnes, we have to leave right now!. Not a moment more!", Walter and the others watched this last touching, goodbye even though disaster could strike them down at any second. Walter stepped forward and laid a hand on the scientist's shoulder, it was only right that he be the one to do this. After all, had he not been faced with such a dilemma in his own past?. One which had almost consumed and destroyed himself and those he loved.

"You MUST let go of them!.", he tried not to look in Peter's direction or catch his son's eye as he spoke the words that his fellow academic had to hear. "There comes a time when letting go is the ONLY option or it will destroy you. Mark my words, Dr MacInnes, I KNOW." he tried to be as gentle but still as insistent as he could be as the klaxon suddenly cut out on them.

"Now THAT doesn't sound good!", Peter looked around as the whole lab fell deathly silent and Peter, Olivia, Astrid and Justine exchanged looks. For a split second no-one spoke but then Peter instinctively shepherded his father and the other scientist towards the lab door. No more goodbyes or ifs or buts, they had to get out of here before the sword of Damocles fell on their heads for good.

"We're getting out of here NOW!", he announced as MacInnes could only throw a final look back at his two charges as both he and the rest of the team hurried towards the lab entrance to make their quick exit. There was no time for anything else, just to get out of this lab and back up the way they had come and seek safety.

Olivia before leaving gave a final look of acknowledgement in Fanthorpe's direction. The roane nodding and raised his hand in a wave, acknowledging her before she and the team made it through the entrance and were heading as quickly as possible back up the tunnel, not knowing what was about to occur next.

* * *

On the other end of the escape tunnel, just before hitting the sanctuary and safety of dry land., Jones motioned his men to stop as he took a small rest and continued to breathe deeply from the oxygen tank that he carried on his back. He checked his watch with the aid of a torch beam and smiled. Red lights circled the watch face as the centre suddenly illuminated a harsh tone of green adding to the atmosphere of this old and decrepit tunnel they were now in.

"Such a shame!", he mused, "All that work to build that facility and it had to be buried!".

Jones knew that knowing Agent Dunham's luck, that she and her team would escape and would live to continue to have other cases involving his organisation but at least, his number one investment was not harmed in any way merely just a little bruised and probably a little more than frustrated at him having giving her the slip once again. So near and yet so far!. That was the nature of this engagement and one which he was a master at playing and manipulating.

"We'll meet again, Agent Dunham," he motioned his men to continue forward once more as the thought crossed his mind, "The game is certainly not over yet".

He turned his head to look back down the way that they had come and a smile creased his decaying features. At least they had what they initially came for and perhaps he would just have to live with his condition for the time being. There would be other projects and other ventures to follow up in other countries.

"Indeed, the game has only just begun", was the last thought he gave to the subject before focussing on other important matters that demanded his attention, not least in getting out of this god forsaken relic of a tunnel!.

Jones and his men continued on their way and were safe and secure in the knowledge that there was no possible way that anyone else could be following them. They were almost home and dry and ready to put the next part of their plan into action.

This was merely a skirmish which they had lived through and there was a much greater goal in sight.

* * *

The ground beneath them seemed to shake and it was becoming difficult to stay balanced as Olivia and the others, by passed the scene of carnage and the battle they had fought to get to the lab. Now mere minutes later, they were fleeing the way that they had fought tooth and nail to secure with their tails between their legs and the only answer to the case being a kidnapped scientist and nothing more.

"I have to admit Olivia!", Walter called up from the rear of the party, "Jones has a warped sense of humour in carving out the very rock that this lab was created with, he chooses to bury his secrets the same way. Twisted but genius!".

"I'd say more twisted than genius Walter!", Peter retorted, "However I think we can leave the finer points of Jones for another time. I think we need to get back outside pronto before we end up being part of this island permanently!", he ushered his father and the scientist quickly up the tunnel as Astrid, Olivia and Justine took the lead.

The tunnel was beginning to crack and the torchlight that led the way also showed up drips of water that was leaking through from the river above. Jones it seemed wasn't taking any chances, burying this lab AND flooding it just to make sure that no-one could gather evidence to use against him was a clever move on his part. It was only a matter of time before the whole structure collapsed and the water would come rushing in, washing away everything in a great flood ready to begin again with a clean slate.

No-one spoke as they were desperately trying to clear the tunnel and reach the sanctuary of the cold Scottish morning chill that lay in wait for them excruciatingly close but still out of reach as the cracks in the tunnel became louder for everyone to hear and the insistent dripping of water threatened to become a deluge at any minute.

Everyone had their own thoughts as to what was going on at that minute in time as they struggled to keep on their feet as they headed upwards and away from the lab beneath them.

Justine wanted to see her son again and not be buried alive without telling him how she felt and to talk to her work colleagues again. Olivia wanted to have this case wrapped up by the end of the day so she could have that drink with Peter. Walter wanted to enjoy more Scottish cuisine and see Gene once more and Astrid wanted everyone out safe and sound and nothing more than that. Peter on the other hand kept his thoughts focussed on getting his father first and foremost out of here hoping that Walter's self medicating wouldn't be the death of them and he'd start hallucinating or even worse start up more embarrassing stories of days gone by…and of course there was the scientist MacInnes…

As Martin fell to his knees, clinging to his research and clambering back up once more, feeling moisture from above him, hit his face, he hoped that the children were safe and sound. The realisation that he would perhaps never see them again was a bittersweet one but it was the right decision in the end. These children belonged with their own kind, roane and selkie obviously but that was a debate which had to be done by the sea peoples and not by humanity. That's if they ever escaped their tomb down there in the lab which Martin could not bear to think about having now escaped its confines and gaining his own freedom, he now sorely wished that he had stayed to share their fate whatever it would be.

"We're just about there Dr MacInnes!. A little further!", Walter's voice was insistent as the scientist could see that the team and himself had reached the mouth of the tunnel and the uphill struggle was just about ending as he could swear that cold air seeped into his lungs making him initially cough and splutter.

This was the first time in goodness knows how long that he could taste the world outside the lab having breathed, eaten, slept and lived for his ultimate dreams and goals and plans for the future. The realisation was hitting him that they were going to make it. HE was going to make it out of there and that this was in a strange and comforting way just about over and done with.

The room which they were in was by no means the safest place to realise that they were all still alive as cracking and masonry was beginning to feel the strain as the place was literally falling apart around them. The old bed frames were rattling like comical skeletons, jingling and jangling imaginary chains, warding off the living and perhaps even the real spirits of the place were sending a warning out to those still alive to get out before the island claimed their very souls for all eternity.

Olivia quickly opened the main door by sliding the bolts back and along with Peter made sure that everyone got out safely before shutting the door and all of them stepping back from the building as a distant rumble could be heard by them all. The sounds of water and masonry, rock and other debris seemed to collaborate with each other in a timely symphony of sound heralding that there was no way back into the complex by this entrance alone.

Jones had certainly made sure that this place was as sealed as an Egyptian tomb and hidden from the outside world for all eternity, keeping its secrets safe and its occupants if there were any left alive, to continue the journey of a different kind to the land of the dead.

Water seeped from underneath the door in small tributaries and the team stepped back as the water was desperately trying to grab hold of them, unwilling to let anyone live to tell the tale of what had just happened. Everything seemed to sound confused and jumbled for a brief few seconds and then a deadly silence seemed to fall upon even the air around them. No bird stirred and not even anyone made a sound as it was as if even time itself had held her breath and everyone looked at one another, not daring to break this silence.

The steel hulk of the "Forth Rail" Bridge nearby was just as silent, bereft of trains travelling back and forth from one side of the river to another, just another witness to the chapter in the life of the river beneath it and its trials and tribulations.

Martin MacInnes sat down in the now reddening sky heralding the start of a new morning and a new beginning. He did not think for a minute that freedom could taste this bitter having witnessed what Jones and the roane could do to each other in order to try and gain that elusive upper hand. All of it just didn't seem to matter any longer, he felt a hollow man, incapable of feeling or expressing any emotion as he sat there with his head in his hands, not wanting to face the truth that his creations and his friend Erik were now in all likelihood dead and buried under the waters of the "Forth River".

Olivia, Peter and Walter looked at each other knowing that they had survived at least another one of Jones's fiendish schemes and would live to fight another day. Jones would eventually slip up somewhere along the line and they would expose him for the madman that he truly was.

In fact it was Justine that spoke first and broke the silence with the very questions that no-one dared to ask. Gingerly, her voice barely registering above a whisper, she inquired:

"What the hell does this mean?. What happens now?. Are they still alive down there?!".

All they could do was turn their attention back to where they had just escaped from and Olivia, Peter, Walter and Justine exchanged looks. Could anyone really answer that question and did they want to place their bets on a decisive outcome?.

Surely not even the roane, the selkie and those children could have survived such a cataclysmic event such as that?.

* * *

Fanthorpe had known that he was taking a gamble, being an astute business man also had left him with a penchant for throwing the occasional bet and in this case, this was the biggest bet of his life. Jones had thought that he had the last laugh by making sure that no-one would escape to tell the tale of what exactly had been going on here and that was EXACTLY what Fanthorpe had banked on the man believing in hook, line and sinker.

The human investigative team had been something that he hadn't forseen, Jones hadn't either, but it seemed that it had worked out perfectly to the roane advantage in that he had killed two birds with one stone. If Jones believed that he and his uncle were dead along with Agent Dunham and her team, then no-one would be able to track or pin any blame on them and thus avoiding any further human intrusion into this matter.

THIS was the only path out of this situation at least for himself and his Uncle, as for the selkie and these two children, now that was something that he knew would have to be left for the time being until they all got out of here safely. The children had made him see that he had to choose the right path for them all. He wasn't a typically "bad" person and the memory that the children had accessed reminded him that regardless of all he had been through, at the end of the day, there was more at stake than just petty "Roane V Selkie" squabbling match that had endured throughout the centuries. NOW there was an opportunity to begin again and perhaps there would be an enduring peace or truce for the time being.

However, he was getting ahead of himself, and he snapped back to the reality of the situation that now threatened them all.

Fanthorpe had watched Agent Dunham and her team leave with a growing satisfaction that at least his gamble had paid off thus far. Two out of three wasn't bad, but now, this third measure, hopefully was going to be the one to get them all out of here and resolve this matter for good.

Jones may have added his own "enhancements" to the design of this building for his own ends, but one thing that he HAD NOT been part of was the work concerning the pool area underneath the cell that had been especially constructed for Erik during his transformation period. THAT had been a "roane matter" and one which no human was privileged to see and this was where both roane and selkie excelled in keeping their ways firmly to themselves and avoiding capture or detection for all these countless years. The selkie had their "boat" designs for their aquatic transformation at the full moon and life on the seas, Fanthorpe and the roane, having the best of both worlds but choosing to live among humans and on land most of the time had their secrets and incorporated them into the very fabric of EVERY roane house or construction.

Fanthorpe may have used Jones's money and scientific know how to the best of his knowledge and even against the evil master mind himself, but the roane knowledge was something he used alone for both the benefit of himself and his race and now ironically for an escape plan along with the selkie they had captured.

"Uncle, back to the pool area. We know what we have to do!", he looked to Mackay, hoping that at this crucial moment, the big man would choose to follow him rather than betray him.

"Joe. Laddie!", Mackay's voice was sounding defeated, perhaps even a little apologetic as the older man realised that he was nothing but a fool having realised what plan his nephew was now orchestrating for them, "Sorry, lad. I shoulda trusted ye mair!. Ye've got yer paw in ye!. I'll tell ye that much Joe!. He was a cunning ane back in his younger days!", the older man sheepishly admitted then laughed loudly.

"It disnae mak us friend wi' that selkie though nor they two wee deils but we'll get oot o' here first afore we deal wi' that!".

Mackay at least saw that much sense in putting his aside his objections and faith for the time being, so that they could all get out of the lab and back out to the sanctuary of the sea before deciding on matters any further. He turned his attention to the seal and whistled over to the creature, "Oi!. Selkie!. Ye want tae get oot o'here ?. Nae strings attached on ye or they twa deils o'er there?!. Then ye'd better come wi' us twa or face yer fate bravely by stayin' here!".

Erik barked in reply, there was no way he was staying here and leaving the children to a fate such as this. He was surprised by this turn of events and wondered what Mackay and his nephew had planned. Surely they couldn't get out of here alive without them wanting something in return?. The roane were not known for their generous ways and always wanted payment by some method or another. This was the way it had always been…but of course these were rather pressing circumstances after all. Maybe this was indeed a new beginning for everyone concerned and it was time to leave "the old ways" behind once and for all.

Erik turned to the two children and barked to them, snorting as well, trying to communicate with them to see what they thought of Mackay's proposal. After all, they were the ones that were most at risk should something go wrong.

"Tak it or leeve it selkie!. Same fur ye twa!", Mackay taunted at them nearby, still showing a little contempt for them despite the shaking of the ground which was becoming that much rougher and the cracking of concrete and masonry which was becoming that more unstable by the second.

"Children!. Selkie!. The offer stands despite my Uncle's gruff words!. Are you willing to trust us in that we can get you out of here and resolve our differences once we are out of danger!", Fanthorpe cut into this discussion, knowing that time was not on their side and that they had to move now.

Erik was the first to move as he shuffled forward and looked back to the children who now regarded him with a questioning look and then stared Fanthorpe's direction, unsure if they should trust the roane with their lives. Hairline cracks and an accompanying sickening rendering sound appeared in the floor beneath them and they both stared at the ground and then to Erik again, who grunted and snorted, a little more impatiently than he would've liked.

Time was indeed running out for them all and Erik motioned as well as he could for them both to follow him, it was not safe to be out in the open lab any further.

The children were hesitant at first, both looking at the floor and then to the roane nearby and they could hear sounds underneath and all around them which scared and intrigued them at the same time. However, they both joined hands and decided to trust the seal instinctually, now that the man in the white lab coat was no longer there to reassure them further and moved in time with Erik as they all made their way over to the roane and hopefully a way out of this lab.

"This way!", Fanthorpe let them go first as he followed behind whilst his Uncle had already entered the small cell space and was stripping off his already half dried clothes and throwing them carelessly away.

Fanthorpe watched his uncle enter the water first before he turned to the selkie and motioned him to join Mackay in the pool. "It'll take myself to operate the controls, selkie, we'll have to transform to get out of here. This way it's going to be easier to escape the humans out there that will no doubt be waiting for us. I think we all need to escape the world around us until this matter is resolved.", he admitted before turning to the children, trying to explain to them what was going to happen.

"Children, I don't know if you can understand me, but you have the capability to move quickly and breathe underwater which is to our advantage. Follow my uncle and the selkie and wait for me to join you. We're all going to get out of here safely and no harm will come to you out there in the sea, that I swear!".

Large cracks suddenly appeared in the ceiling above them and water began to drip in as the pressure of water and metal started to take its toll on the structure and causing the children to wince in discomfort.

"Hurry!", Fanthorpe shooed the children down the ramp, wincing himself at the sound and wondering if this were to be their "Titanic" moment as metal and masonry started to give way and the situation seemed to be all but lost.

Fanthorpe fumbled on the surrounding wall, remembering in the plans of the lab where his own secret "enhanced" escape plan had been kept from Jones and as the water began to gush from above, slowly filling up the lab and coming in to flood the cell, he found the wall area where the lever should be. Using his unique strength, he threw his fist against the wall, sending plaster and dust spewing from the damaged wall to the floor and then cracking open a small inlaid panel he pulled on the lever with his other hand.

Quickly he shed his remaining human garments aside and took one last look at the devastation and destruction that was continuing all around him. In his mind's eye, he could swear he could see an image of his father, waving and smiling at him, proud of the decision his son had taken to save the lives of his enemies when he could have easily given into his instincts and cultural upbringing. Fanthorpe for a second hesitated, thinking about this "illusion" before coming to his senses and then without a second thought dived into the water as above them in the lab all went dark as the electrics failed and the ceiling caved in on the main lab.

Masonry and metal fell all around him as he quickly saw that his uncle had transformed and was heading for the seal sized gap that had been carved out of the surrounding rock and had a steel panel keeping it in place which had now been raised and was their escape route out of here. The sounds filtered through the water above him as the destruction of the lab continued from above, an eerie whale like sound it seemed as debris continued to fall into the pool area as Fanthorpe dived deeper and saw that the children had made it through the gap and now the seal Erik, and now that left his Uncle was waiting for him to join him as the transformation underwater took a hold of him as the process began.

As he swam towards his Uncle, he felt his body change, his hands and feet became flippers and his body shape and bones became that of the marine mammal and as he became a seal he realised that it really didn't matter what was going to happen next as this part of the story was now completed and out there in the ocean would be the selkies and the roane waiting for them and hopefully a new beginning.

He took one last look up at the debris falling through the inky black waters of the Forth river, making out certain shapes and objects floating down to join them and then looked to his Uncle beside him. The lab was destroyed and this business with Jones was hopefully over and done with. Now came the next part of this grand adventure.

Everything had come full circle to a certain point and it was time to leave the human world for a little while and he swum through the gap in the rock with his uncle behind him and out to the vast expanse of the river and beyond that the sea itself.

He could see the two children in front of him, hands joined with the selkie swimming around them and coming to meet them on either side, forwards and towards them, converging on this very spot seemed to be a mix of their peoples both selkie and roane. All of them desperately trying to reach the small party first and claim them as their own.

Looking above he could see many boats were docked around the island's waters and they seemed to be surrounding the place, light filtered down and strange sounds with it.

None of that really mattered any more though as he and his uncle swam towards the children and the selkie Erik who seemed to be surrounded by his own kind, several in particular who were pleased to see him and interested in the children he was with.

The seal that had been Fanthorpe angled his body upward and decided it was time to refresh the air in his lungs, there was nothing to fear as the humans above would be oblivious to a seal hanging around on the island. After all, this was a well known area for seals to congregate and besides…

Were they not looking for human evidence or human suspects?.

* * *

MacIntyre's men and the security services had finally caught up with the "Fringe" team on the island and several search craft had landed nearby and were now combing the island for evidence and hopefully survivors who could corroborate the scientist's story.

MacInnes sat wrapped up in a warm blanket in one of the boats and coughed as a chill invaded his bones. An early morning haar was coming down quickly, obscuring the view of the island and turning the view murky and cold and he shivered as he pulled the blanket tighter around him. The last thing he needed now was to catch a cold in that he now was free of the lab and could see well, some daylight at least as the morning was dawning and it was a most welcoming sight as Dr Bishop came to sit next to him.

"Do you think the authorities will believe anything I have to say Dr Bishop?. I take it that your work and research never brought you into conflict with the "powers that be" to coin a phrase?!", he coughed and looked to his fellow academic for an answer.

"That would depend on what you want to tell them Dr MacInnes. I find that my memory is not so good at recalling certain matters.." Walter turned to the man and smiled a little sadly but raised a knowing eyebrow, "However, it can be quite useful to have a selective memory when needed!".

"I'll take that advice on board Dr Bishop!", the scientist coughed again and produced his precious research from underneath the blanket and stared at it long and hard. "Do you think that they made it out from that lab?. Is it possible?. What if…" the man looked at Walter trying to put his exact feelings into words but just seemingly trailed off and left the sentence unfinished.

"I fear that's not for us to know but for THEM to discover!", Walter pointed to the research, "I gave them something similar Dr MacInnes a few guidance notes as such to help them make sense of it all, THEY know to a certain extent what has to be done and what those children of yours are. Some stories are meant to be left unwritten .." Walter trailed off his sentence in reply and then thoughtfully replied, "Someone once told me that only "GOD" could decide certain matters Dr MacInnes. Are you a religious man by any chance?".

"No, not really, Dr Bishop, but I do recall a quote by a fellow scientist, Oppenheimer as a matter of fact..", MacInnes replied, recalling the quote, "You know what I speak of?".

Walter ruefully smiled, "Indeed I do, Dr MacInnes but I think we could paraphrase Oppenheimer and instead say that instead of death, we gave life and hope back to a dying race. Maybe we aren't gods, but we at least created something that has done hopefully some good in this matter!". He stood up, "I wish you well for the future Dr MacInnes and I hope that the authorities are lenient with you regarding your testimony!", he held out his hand and both men shook hands.

Watching on the jetty nearby Peter and Olivia saw the exchange and both smiled, relieved that at least the initial investigation was now finished. There were loose ends to tie up and no doubt the relevant authorities would be wanting a full rundown on what had happened.

It was going to be a long day for the team and for everyone involved in the case and Olivia turned to Peter and could not help but drop her working persona for a few short minutes.

"So Bishop, once we get off this island I think you and I need to have that drink and a long discussion regarding certain matters that this case has thrown up. Agreed?", she coyly gave him a look which left him in no doubt that Olivia was interested in pursuing another agenda that had really NOTHING to do with this case but everything to do with PERSONAL business.

"Okay Dunham, that sounds like a good way to round off this case but I really do need to know JUST exactly what it is that you'll be asking me. I do like to be prepared for every eventuality as I wouldn't want to leave you disappointed!", Peter returned her look with added interest and smirked knowingly as they were just about to start another round of bantering once more.

"Well, I can tell you Peter, that I hope we end up some place warmer than this!", she grinned blowing warm air into her frozen fingers and rubbing her hands, "Some whiskey and a nice log fire would be welcome about now and then maybe I can figure out where to begin this line of questioning regarding your murky past!", she joked, "That is of course you're quite comfortable in opening up about certain subjects."

"Well, if we're both in warmer surroundings, Dunham. Who knows what could happen?!. I have it on good authority that a nice, relaxed atmosphere might just lead onto…well…we'll just have to see where that road leads to won't we?!", Peter kept the banter going, skirting around the subject matter that he felt he should try and pursue a little further than was "professionally" acceptable.

"Well, Bishop, stranger things have happened haven't they?!", Olivia stood there rubbing her cold hands and gazing into Peter's intense ice blue gaze, "I mean, when we started this case I never really thought that I'd see some of the beauty of this landscape and the place that we're in.." she let a devilish smile crease her features, "Some expected and some a little more exposed than I'd ever imagined at times…" she tried not to let a blush creep over her cheeks at what she was currently thinking, "However, this case has had quite an effect on me. What about you Peter?. What do you think we learned from all of this business?", she dared him back, recovering a little of her lost equilibrium and professionalism temporarily.

Peter sighed, hidden among the double meanings and looks, he could sense that Olivia had perhaps found something she had been looking for in coming here. Just like the selkie and the roane, trying to escape their past and create a brighter future, he knew that she had come to terms with what had been troubling her and was ready to move forward. The change in scenery had given her a chance to mull things over and from what he could see in her eyes and the way she was acting towards him, Olivia Dunham was letting go of the hurt and pain that had been keeping her back and instead choosing to open herself up to a few more rays of sunshine in her life.

"I think", he began and looked at her giving her an intense look while he spoke, "That no matter what happens, no-one can say for certain what the future may bring, nothing is set in stone and there's always more than one opportunity to get what we want or need. We've all had one hell of a ride and I for one can tell you that I certainly learned a few things about Walter and myself and where we stand just from being here. I think I've learned more patience being around him and to trust his judgement in future despite his unorthodox ways of thinking. I think it's done us all good to have this change of scenery and culture and I for one will miss it when we get back home", he smiled warmly, "Oh and of course the major lesson I learned from this case is never to underestimate my father's penchant for cooking and a questionable taste in presents of a kilted nature!", he added as Walter joined them. "Isn't that right Walter?!".

"What is it son?", Walter looked at his son and Agent Dunham innocently, "What have I missed?!", he searched their faces for answers.

Olivia and Peter exchanged looks and laughed, sharing the moment and Walter was oblivious to what the joke was, but could see that his son and Olivia had been at their usual banter and he cursed himself for missing the action.

"Oh Peter!", he cajoled his son and then slyly came out with one of his usual "Walterisms", "I don't suppose they have any facilities around here!. In all the excitement, I've been forgetting to time my urine response but I feel that I'm overdue for a tinkle any time soon!".

"Walter!", Peter groaned and grimaced, letting out a sigh and then looking over to Olivia with an exasperated look, "Come On Walter, I'm sure we can find some way to accommodate you!", he took his father's arm and led him away to try and find somewhere a little more private and secluded.

Olivia smiled and shook her head, it seemed that even out here, some things about her job never changed!.

"Agent Dunham!", a voice brought her back to reality with a bump and she realised that it was Superintendent MacIntyre, dressed in a lime green and silver banded standard police wear jacket and name badge that was calling her name from nearby and she went over to meet him, careful all the time of her footing and just making out his features in the misty conditions.

"MacIntyre!", she acknowledged him, "Better late than never!", she joked and the man grunted in response, not really seeing the joke.

"My teams have been sweeping the island, there's no sign of any of Jones's men nor any of Joseph Fanthorpe's either. Indeed, it's a very troubling and puzzling state of affairs Agent Dunham. I'm at a loss to find any evidence to back up your story regarding events bar that scientist that we now have in custody. I take it you have nothing to add to your current statement or anything else you can give me for a lead in bringing these men to justice?", he inquired as they began walking down to the jetty.

"Sorry MacIntyre, the best we can assume is that Jones and his men escaped SOMEHOW and some way unknown to ourselves and Fanthorpe. Your guess is as good as mine, he could be anywhere by now", Olivia replied bluntly. "The lab is all but buried under tons of rock and water and the complex with it that Jones built. There's very little else we can do here MacIntyre, I guess you'll have to take our word for it as to how it all happened."

"So what do I tell the security services and all the people involved in this investigation Agent Dunham?. Our number one suspect vanishes into thin air and without a trace and not to mention this matter with Joseph Fanthorpe!. He was here on this island, you confirmed that much Dunham!. Where the hell is he now?!. He evaded us once and I'll be damned if he makes a laughing stock of us all by pullin' the same trick twice!", MacIntyre seemed determined to pin the blame on someone and was unwilling to discuss the most easiest explanation of all that was staring him in the face.

"Aren't you forgetting MacIntyre and speaking strictly "off the record" here just exactly what this case started off as?. Why did you involve Monaghan and his team in the first instance?. Look at the most obvious evidence of all that this case has thrown up!. Listening to your own cultural heritage has taught you very little it seems and I hate to admit it but that's the only answer you can get out of this MacIntyre. Some legends, have a basis in scientific fact and working with the Bishops has taught me that it's better to examine the extreme possibilities in a case such as this rather than to dismiss them as pure fantasy. Unless you open your mind, you can't hope to achieve anything other than questions!", Olivia continued to air her opinion as they stopped short of walking on the creaky jetty boards and saw the structure vanish out into the misty morning.

"Maybe this is where you and I differ culturally and with the nature of our work Agent Dunham." MacIntyre gruffly replied, "You may have the luxury of your beliefs and the freedom to work with extreme possibilities. I on the other hand cannae be see arresting every damn seal off this island and its surrounding counterparts to prove an old folk tale!", he retorted with a slight hint of humour in his voice and then sighed.

"Your team are free to go when you like Agent Dunham, I'll get someone to take you back to dry land, but we'll have to be in contact with you for the next 24 hours at least until we establish the basics of this. I take it you're not flying back to the US just yet?", he added.

"No, MacIntyre.", confirmed Olivia. "Not just yet anyway. We still have a few days until we have to return and besides, I think now that this case is wrapped up, my team and I have a little unfinished business to attend to before heading back to Boston", she smiled remembering that indeed, there was a little matter of this "trip" Peter had mentioned to her previously.

"We'll talk again Dunham.", MacIntyre strode back the way he came and passed both Justine and Astrid coming down to meet Olivia and see exactly what was to happen next in this never ending saga.

"Hey Olivia!", Justine greeted her with a smile, "I take it MacIntyre there has a massive headache in tryin' to figure out exactly where his prime suspects disappeared off to?", she stuck her hands in her coat pockets and turned back to see the cop's jacket vanish into the mist and added, "He doesn't look all that happy despite this case now being officially over!".

"I did try to tell him Justine, but I guess he has to follow things by the book and closing a case by saying anything other than that isn't the way they do it. Well in this country at least!", she replied and turned to look out into the murky "Forth Estuary". "I guess we'll never really know one way or another what's really going on out there Justine unless of course Declan, Finn or Owen contact us but I would very much doubt they'll do that. If I were them, the most obvious option is to lie low."

"We'll keep in contact Olivia. If we hear anything solid, I'll contact you. I'm sure Monaghan will be just as eager to hear how things went just as much as yourself. And Olivia…" Justine lowered her voice, "The other thing too, you know the wee experiment..", she added, "If there's anything, well, any side effects…you will get in contact with myself or Monaghan won't you?. I wouldn't like to think we started off some kind of chain reaction in you…"

Olivia smiled and turned to her, she put on her best "working persona" mask and replied, "Oh, I know Justine, but I'm sure there's nothing to worry about there. I'm fine and there's no side effects to speak of!".

Justine frowned unsure if Olivia was telling the truth or hiding further still from what had occurred back at the University, her intuition seemed to be telling her that something was amiss, but before she could reply, it was Astrid that pointed out into the mist and murk of the "Forth River" and noted something of interest.

"Guys, I think I see something out there!", she strained to see and hear in the foggy gloom of the now dawning morning as the sounds of a boat travelling the waters of the estuary along with the familiar barking and snorting of seals was carried along in the still air.

Olivia and Justine turned to look at each other, amazement and shock registering on their expressions. Surely it was a trick of the light or something similar?. It couldn't REALLY be possible could it?!.

"Are you thinking what I'm thinking Olivia?", Justine forgot about the conversation that they just had and instead concentrated on the sounds they were hearing and focussing their attention towards these strangely familiar sounds.

"Well, you do know that it's the custom that both the selkies and the roane have a high regard for women in their societies, so I think it's a fitting way to close this case, don't you Justine?!", Olivia could barely contain her sense of humour and stifled a laugh, "How the hell am I gonna write this one in the report for Broyles is beyond me!".

Justine laughed, "Same here Olivia!. Craig and Monaghan are just no gonna believe this one!", she knew that Douglas would've been turning cartwheels professionally speaking had he been here and both her, Astrid and Olivia shared their own little private joke as they could hear the boat passing out in the mists along with the seals riding the waves beside the craft, snorting and calling out as they headed out from the island.

Olivia smiled and put her hands into the pockets of her coat and for a minute or two forgot about the chill of the morning that enveloped them.

Perhaps this was the best ending to a case she had experienced since joining "Fringe" division. Certainly, it was one of the strangest!.

* * *

From the deck of the "Orcadian Wave", Owen Reid stood with two white skinned children as his half transformed eyes could make out the figure of three women standing not too far away on the distant jetty of "Inchgarvie" island and he smiled to himself as his brothers and sisters cavorted in the waves nearby. Finn was at the wheel and heading for a course back north and they had used the early morning haar as cover to pick up some extra passengers that they had found swimming in the Forth on the other side of the island.

Owen realised what they were as did Finn and had brought them aboard and Erik had clambered aboard to announce his presence and communicate with Finn everything that had happened during his incarceration and subsequent escape. The roane had stayed away from the selkie craft but were around in their seal forms as it was too dangerous to transform back with so many humans arriving on the island, converging on the rocky outcrop from all sides in their craft and blaring sirens.

Luckily for them and Finn realising the weather was about to change to their advantage and the haar would be thick enough to hide in and go on their way without any human realising they were there and with the other seals to guide them, it was an easy escape that they had.

Owen had found his place at last within the society that he had been taught for so long to treat as he would his bitterest enemy, he knew this now that this was his destiny. He was heading back to the Northern waters with them and also these two children and the missing crew member of the selkie boat. The three of them shared within minutes of meeting, a strange and extraordinary bond and Owen realised that his fate somehow lay with them and the crew of this boat and not back at "Jethart Point" where his own people lay. Essentially both him and the children were the purveyors of the new future for the seal peoples and Owen knew that in order for the selkie and roane to trust each other and work to make that future a reality, then he would have to have a big part in helping both sides to overcome the distrust of the past which he knew was endemic in both societies. He was an example of what could be achieved by letting all that go and he was inspired to help others to find what he had been craving for the best part of his life.

"We'd better get you in out of this cold kids!. There's a long journey ahead of us and this is just the start of a new beginning for us all.", he protectively shielded the children with an arm around each of them as the "Orcadian Wave" headed northwards and left "Inchgarvie" behind for good.

He turned to head back into the cabin with the kids and back to Finn. He would see Justine again at some point in time and travel back here once matters had been discussed with his people and new treaties and rights hammered out.

For now though, there was another story to begin and this one was to take place away from the human world and its prying scientific eyes.

This story now belonged to the roanes, selkies, and "The Shining Ones" of legend. Now it was time for each race to pick up a pen and start to write on the blank sheet of paper laid before them. What this future would be was down to each and every one of them.

The future was to be written with hope and not with hate.

* * *

A LITTLE LATER ON…

* * *

"So Dunham, do you like this place?", Peter Bishop leaned over the pool table and waited for a reply as he focussed on hitting or at least trying to pot the remaining black ball into the pocket and secure victory in the second game of "pool" he was confident of winning.

"Like yourself Peter, it has a charm to it that I have to admit is growing on me minute by minute.", Olivia replied wistfully as she fixed the younger Bishop with a look which betrayed her real thoughts, her eyes finding his and luckily just in time as she was finding herself very distracted by not the surroundings she was in but by a certain "other" view that certainly "Agent Dunham" would not admit "on the record" that she enjoyed viewing, but kept strictly in her daydreams.

Peter aimed and shot the cue ball towards the black ball and watched it as it hit one cushion, then the other and completely missed the intended target and rolled obediently into one of the corner pockets as he winced at his mistake. "You sure know how to make a guy miss his shot Dunham!", he smirked, he reached for his shot of whiskey and took a slug, watching Olivia like a hawk and wondering what retort she would come out with next.

"Oh that was my fault was it?!", Olivia protested in a mock-serious tone, "I told you I was a better shot Bishop, be it a gun or at this pool table, let's just see shall we?!", she leaned took the cue ball out of the other end of the table and threw it up in the air and caught it, fixing her civilian consultant with a triumphant look.

"Bring it on Dunham!", he dared her as he stood there leaning against the wall, "Put your money where your mouth is.."

Olivia placed the cue ball on the green beige of the pool table and grinned, "Are you sure you want to bet with me Bishop?!", she raised an eyebrow and grinned, daring him on.

Peter smiled one of his one thousand watt smiles as Olivia leaned over the table and concentrated on visualising the cue ball hitting the target and finishing the game off with a second win in a row. Maybe Peter was letting her win as certainly he had been soundly beaten in the first game and now she could sense victory in the air and wanted to claim the second game as hers.

She pulled back on the cue, focussing intently and hadn't noticed that Peter had moved from where he had been watching her and was now hovering beside her, in fact scandalously close to her now that she could feel his breath on her cheek as he leaned beside her and adjusted her shooting position. All form of concentration melted as his hand melded with hers as he looked at her intently as his voice dropped dangerously low.

"Maybe we should shoot the last ball together Dunham. After all, that's how a partnership works doesn't it?", it was a dangerous and yet seductively bold move on his part and Olivia marvelled at just how sure of himself he was, considering that Astrid, Walter and the others weren't seated THAT far away from them.

Walter and Astrid would probably be having a field day watching them interact this way!. Olivia felt a little self conscious despite having drunk a considerable amount of whiskey, not that THIS wasn't an entirely unpleasant feeling having Peter THIS close to her.

Oh no!. This was better than alcohol and much sweeter than closing a case…it was…

"Still with me Dunham?", Peter whispered in her ear and shielded her body with his, "You okay?".

Olivia could barely reply or let words come falling out of her lips as she smiled back, searching his face with her eyes, "If we hit this last ball, then let's call it a draw!", she breathed out trying to keep her control intact.

"Then let's do it!", Peter encouraged her as they both concentrated on the final ball and at the same time pulled back on the cue and let the final game play conclude.

The cue ball hit the black ball fairly and squarely and with a resounding thump, ended up in the furthest away pocket and clicked into place along with the other potted balls.

"Now that's team work in action Dunham!. Who knows?!. Maybe we could...you know…keep practising and see where it takes us!", Peter's voice stayed dangerously seductive as he let Olivia up from the table and released his hold off the cue and waited on her response.

Olivia was thankful for the breathing space and felt a little giddy, it wasn't the whiskey that was affecting her in that moment, but something else entirely different!. Peter certainly had given her something to mull over and it wasn't just fantasies about his piano playing either that now fuelled her daydreams as she mentally wondered if she could ever play a game of pool ever again without thinking about what else a pool table could be used for!. She cleared her throat and ran a hand through her hair and looked him straight in the eye.

"Maybe we should keep that date for the FBI shooting range Peter!", she tried not to bite her lip as she put down the cue and grabbed her half full whiskey glass to make her way over back to the others. "After all, they do say that technique is everything!", her eyes flashed brightly as she walked past him and threw her head back to reinforce the meaning as bluntly as possible.

Peter grinned, "Well, well, well Dunham. If it's technical ability and technique that you're after, then I think I might just tick all of those boxes and then some!", he sighed as he thought rather than spoke the words, hoping to get the last word in with her at some point during the rest of the evening's conversation.

However, it was back to keeping the conversation up with the rest of the team and with their hosts, that was to fill up the rest of the night and tomorrow was going to be the last day that they would all be spending together before going their separate ways.

"I must say Douglas!", Walter chuckled, "I never expected to be spending my last night in a place called "King Tut's Wah Wah Hut", I mean to say!", he raised his voice above the music to be heard, "Princess Scota certainly made her mark in this country by having this establishment named after her!. In fact her and Tutankhamun were siblings were they not!", he joked.

Douglas made a wry face at hearing the joke, "Walter!", he groaned but saw the funny side of it, "I suppose you have a point there, an ironic one at that!", he admitted and smiled, "So, I take it that you and your colleagues will be leaving us for warmer weather?".

"Actually Douglas, we're not due back for a few days yet. I was hoping that myself, Peter, Agent Dunham and Astrid would get a chance to go and see a place which I admit was one of the reasons I was looking forward to visiting while we were here. Fortune indeed has smiled upon us as we indeed shall be making such a pilgrimage after all!", Walter beamed from ear to ear.

"Oh and let me guess where you'll be going!", Douglas joked in a mock-serious expression, "All this talk of monsters and sea beasties can lead to only one conclusion if I'm not mistaken!."

"Douglas!.", piped in Craig, "You don't mind If I take Justine and Astrid away for a wee bit. There's a good band playin' upstairs that I think they might like. Maybe not to you and Dr Bishop's taste though, I may add!".

Douglas frowned at Craig and added, "Don't you dare write me off just yet Craig!. My father may have frowned upon music being a stern Christian minister but I can recognise a good tune when I hear one!. Although this modern music is a bit much at times!", he winced as sounds from upstairs confirmed that the band must have taken to the stage.

"See you later Douglas!", Craig grinned as Astrid and Justine headed off upstairs to take in the latest sounds of Glasgow's latest rock export, leaving Peter, Olivia, Douglas and Walter at the table as two sets of music did battle in the bar downstairs.

"And what about you two then?. Not joining the others upstairs?!", Douglas inquired as Peter and Olivia sat back down at the table looking quite pleased with themselves.

"I think we'll just hang out down here for a bit, if that's alright with you two", Olivia replied as Peter sat down next to her bringing his chair closer towards her and getting a more than favourable look from Walter's direction which she tried to hard not to acknowledge as no doubt he had seen both of them flirting with one another at the pool table.

Peter it seemed was squirming a little under Walter's gaze and attention and realised that his father was probably going to come out with a comment very shortly if he didn't try to curtail the conversation from going on to both him or Olivia.

"Hey Dunham!. Wanna come over and pick out some decent sounds?. There's a juke box over there.." he pointed it out to her, "You can chose something and we'll take it from there!". He sounded like he was needing a way out from this situation and fast and Olivia could see why and got up.

"Okay Bishop, but I don't think we should put something slow on. We've got competition from that band upstairs and besides, I think Walter and Douglas here wouldn't appreciate it much!", she tried hard not to laugh as Douglas shook his head and had a few words with his friend beside him.

"Kids nowadays Walter!. They just don't respect their elders enough do they?".

"Indeed Douglas!. I agree wholeheartedly!. Oh and Peter, I hope you and Agent Dunham take all the time in the world to decide over your songs and leave us old fogeys to reminisce about times past!", Walter shooed them away with a grin and returned his attention back to his friend Douglas.

"We had a good time Walter. It was good to see you again, we should really do this more often!. Meet up like this!", Monaghan remarked as Peter and Olivia left them to it.

Agreed Douglas!. Next time I must insist that you come over to my place!. I think you would love the lab at "Harvard" and Justine and Craig would be welcome to join you of course!", Walter replied enthusiastically, "Of course, we shouldn't let a thing like work get in the way of having fun!".

"Exactly!", Douglas raised his glass and Walter did the same, it was time to seal their friendship and the offer of hospitality with a good slug of Scottish finely malted whiskey and they clicked glasses.

"To friendship Douglas. May we have plenty of years ahead to enjoy it!", Walter spoke first.

"Friendship and co-operation Walter, it's been a pleasure you old devil!", Monaghan heartily replied.

Peter and Olivia looked over from their choices at the jukebox and saw the two academics sealing their friendship with a toast and they both found themselves catching a look from each other and it was Peter that spoke first.

"Another whiskey to seal our continued partnership and friendship Dunham?!", he raised an eyebrow, hoping that Olivia would agree to it, "And of course another round of pool. If you think we're leaving it as a draw regarding that last game then you're much mistaken!", Peter grinned devilishly.

"You'd better get over to the table and get some practise in Bishop, because this time, the gloves are most definitely off!", she told him in no uncertain terms as she left him standing there before he could formulate an off the cuff reply.

"Oh you are so dead Dunham!", he jokily breathed out as he followed her through the crowd to get to the bar. There was no way that he couldn't take up that challenge that she had just issued. Despite technically speaking that she had won that first game.

"We'll just see about that one!". He watched her head to the bar and sighed. Finn had been right about her and ironically so was his father.

She was just exactly what he needed in his life and that was something which he now realised was worth more than any crooked business deal and profit that had blighted his past.

The roane and the selkie wherever they were now may have been thrashing out details for their "new beginning" but Peter Bishop knew where his future now most definitely lay.

Of course though, there would be more cases to solve along the way, but the woman he chose to work with was worth it along with the camaraderie that he had found working with his father and Astrid.

As he finished the last of his whiskey, he laid down his glass on the nearest table and set off in pursuit of his own future. Maybe she didn't know it yet, but Olivia Dunham would eventually be unable to resist him.

* * *

ONE Chapter to go folks!. I could end it there but there's some loose ends to tie up and of course I always finish my stories on at least two endings!. You shouldn't have to wait long for the end, it won't be a full chapter if I can help it but it should be a satisfying conclusion to this adventure.

The chapter title again came from mucking about with a cultural mix of words, "Requiem" being a Latin word meaning a period of rest and quiet or a memorial for the dead (as in laying the past to rest) and "repository" being a storehouse or a warehouse. Literally the title speaks for itself!.

I used a quote from the first of the Arthur C. Clarke's books dealing with mankind's origins and search for life outside of earth. "2001" is a great book and film as I mentioned in the previous chapter and it's a shame the third and fourth books never got made into movies, check it and "2010" out, they throw up some intriguing questions.

"King Tut's" in Glasgow is of course well known throughout the world and where I spent many a happy night upstairs in my wee corner (it was raised off the floor and only being 5 foot 3 is annoying when half the time you can barely see past anyone and at least I was small enough to fit in there and get an unrestricted view of the bands!.). Best gigs throughout the mid nineties to early "noughties" including Tori Amos, The Darkness, Glenn Tilbrook, El Presidente, The Supernaturals and countless others.

If you're ever in Glasgow, I can tell you it's worth a visit and if you happen to be a short-arse like myself, head for the corner!.

I think the Scots is pretty self explanatory but just to remind you of any words you might be unfamiliar with again..

"Deil(s)" means devil or devils.

"Twa" means two.

"Mair" means more

"Paw" means father or dad.

"Disnae" means don't or does not.

"Tak" means take.

"Leeve" means leave.

Lesson over with for this chapter then!.

I hope if you all managed to see "The Affair" pilot and that it proved to be a very intriguing and sometimes difficult show to watch. If only the Brit TV networks would just pick it up then it would be great but who knows?!. There's another "Cole" fic brewing in my mind but I'll see if I can see more of the show before writing it.

SO, last chapter to write and expect some "tunes" as it can be best told through some music and of course there will be more than one ending as mentioned.

Thanks for reading so far and I can tell you that I'm musing on my next "epic" but that one might be for next year depending on how some other ideas go and I promise you the next one will be WAY different to anything else I've attempted so far.

The end is near…stay tuned!…


	19. Chapter 19

SEA OF FRINGE: "Farrago's Legacy".

* * *

CHAPTER NINETEEN: "Old World, New World".

* * *

"What We Call The Beginning Is Often The End. And To Make An End Is To Make A Beginning. The End Is Where We Start From."

"Four Quartets", "Little Gidding" by

T.S. ELIOT.

* * *

Craig decided to come in early despite the events of the evening before and walked into the unit, hoping that Douglas and Justine weren't in as he wanted to get a head start on typing out the report for this case. No doubt the Dean would be wanting a blow by blow account of just exactly what time, effort and resources the University had expended on such a venture and what the end result, beneficial or otherwise would be now that the case was "officially closed".

Douglas, on their return from the East Coast had personally visited the man to offer a first hand account of what had happened and forewarned him that there might be some unfinished police business on the matter, but "not to worry and everything was as it should be" was the response he got back from his boss. The Dean as usual wanted every "I" dotted and "t" crossed and so, Craig had volunteered to sort through the notes and start the report on technically speaking his "day off" but he figured that he owed Douglas many favours for the amount of times in the past that his boss had pulled out every stop to protect him from certain consequences to actions which could have had serious repercussions personally and professionally speaking.

There was no better place to start than today of all days under a thick, cloud laden sky which of course, being typically Glasgow weather threatened to let loose a deluge any minute.

As he did his early morning rounds, making sure that the offices and equipment were tidy and switched on if needed, he realised that coming from one of the nearest labs, he could hear a faint sound. Immediately, this caused his senses to go on alert and hoped to hell that there wasn't an unwelcome visitor on the premises or more rationally, maybe it could just be his imagination since he was in here alone or so he thought. Sometimes the mind could play powerful tricks on an unsuspecting parapsychologist early in the morning having had a good time the night before!.

Strange though nonetheless as the smaller lab units had soundproofing to prevent noise filtering in and out when they were conducting experiments, Craig wondered if at first, he wasn't imagining it after all and indeed it wasn't post band tinnitus that he was suffering from and shook his head and rubbed his ears to check, standing still and concentrating for several seconds to be sure.

He strained to make out what this noise was, but couldn't make out any vocal or tune, certainly SOMETHING was coming out of one of the rooms. Whatever it was, it certainly sounded pretty unearthly to his trained ears. In fact it just sounded plainly excruciating and the sound made him feel a little nauseous.

"Either I'm dreaming this and I'm still at home in my bed or Walter Bishop left something around here which I accidently took!", he frowned and decided that he'd better investigate what was going on. Only himself, Douglas and Justine had keys to get in, bar the usual cleaning and building supervisory staff. Either that or someone was playing a very weird and creepy joke on him.

As Craig moved through each of the several small labs, checking through the viewing windows and finding nothing, it was the smaller fourth unit that betrayed the presence of a guest that he hadn't expected to see this early in the morning and certainly one which shouldn't have been left unattended for any longer than several minutes at a time at most.

"What the hell is he listening to?!", Craig could now make out more of the sounds that filtered through the so called "soundproofed" glass. They sounded almost like demonic voices played through static and this did not sit with him well. They reminded him of cases from the past which even now, still gave him shivers thinking about. He looked down on the control panel and realised that the volume had been turned up as loud as possible and he immediately turned the control down to a more manageable level and muttered under his breath as he left the booth and headed into the room itself. He made a mental note to say to Douglas that they needed to have a re-design of these units as they weren't exactly as watertight as he thought.

"What the hell is that you're listening to Dr Bishop?!", he demanded as another blast of unearthly static and something he could just not identify as "music" filtered out of the speakers and hit him in the eardrums quite painfully as he stood there and saw Walter Bishop lying down on the couch in the corner of the room. The man seemed to be either meditating or perhaps even high on some concoction, Craig wasn't quite sure what was going on here!.

"CRAIG!", Walter smiled as he opened his eyes and turned his head towards the young parapsychologist, "I was just enjoying the sounds of the planets!." his eyes were bright and it looked like he was perfectly "with it" and not "under the influence" as such. "Perhaps Saturn is not to your taste?. I find it a little unsettling myself!".

"Is that what you call that now?!", Craig's face winced, "It sounds like nothing I've heard before and nothing like I ever want to hear ever again!", the sounds didn't seem to agree with him, "Can I no go and turn it off Dr Bishop?. It's kinda doing ma head in!". He was relieved that the elder scientist at least seemed like he was anchored on this "plane of reality" and planet and not off in a self-medicated haze. "I didn't expect to see you in here, especially this early. Come to think of it, who gave you a key?. Are you here on your own?".

"All in good time!", Walter put a finger to his lips trying to keep Craig quiet, "The best bits are coming up!. Mars, Earth and Sun symphony!. Come, come, stand beside me Craig and close your eyes for a few minutes and just enjoy this. It's the most wonderful sounds that you'll ever hear!".

"Dr Bishop!. I need to start a report and I have nae time…" Craig didn't finish the sentence but saw Walter's expression fall and register disappointment and then added, "Okay Dr Bishop, A FEW minutes but I really need tae get on wi' a few things…", he resigned himself to his fate as he stood beside the elder scientist and closed his eyes.

"Every planet vibrates uniquely my boy, these sound waves can be captured via satellites that pass by planets gathering data as they go along or can be heard using equipment here on Earth. Listen Craig!. This is what is around us all the time and we refuse to hear!. There's a great and vast universe out there and we ignore it as we go about our daily lives, but if we stop and listen long and hard enough, we may yet find the answers we so desperately seek!", Walter's voice intoned a more gentler and almost childlike quality to his more usual recognisable voice.

Craig and his usual sarcastic frame of mind was just about to quip a response when the tone of the piece changed to something that initially seemed to be quite haunting. Perhaps it was like a sandstorm in a desert, a hollow wind blowing across a wasteland, devoid of life, lonely and haunting, it seemed to penetrate to the depth of his very soul and it surprised him as he drew in a little breath and held it in.

"Mars, my boy, the loneliest of all the planets, she has a song of sadness…" Walter mused as the piece played out, "Once full of life as the Earth once was. Teeming with water and vitality but now a parched and desolate red planet!".

Almost as soon as Craig was getting used to the destitute sound of the planet then the piece changed once more several minutes later, this time, the sound seemed a little more upbeat, harmonious even. Something about it suggested vitality, variety and above all life in every facet and detail. Craig let out the breath he had been holding in, feeling a more relaxed and "chilled" out vibe now overtake him.

"Earth, Craig!", Walter laughed, "Isn't she wonderful?!. What a beautiful planet we live on!. You can hear the song of the earth radiating out into space proclaiming that we have the most diversely populated and life giving planet covered in precious water in the whole of the known galaxy!", he continued to narrate the piece enthusiastically forgetting his own age and revelling in the childlike wonder of a forgotten youth.

"Seriously Dr Bishop?!", Craig was actually impressed, "That's the Earth?!", he added, "She sounds a pretty well made planet!".

"A beautiful woman indeed Craig!. She is quite something isn't she?", Dr Bishop agreed, "Finally Craig, we have coming up, the symphony of the sun!. I think you'll also be most taken by what the sun can produce!. Listen Craig!. Listen closely and feel the power filter through!", Walter's voice took on a more determined edge as the piece changed once more.

The sun seemed to have a more deeper tone, not sombre but sobering as the deep bass sound of the star boomed and pulsated into Craig's head and it wasn't altogether not an unpleasant experience but one which he hadn't expected.

"Where did you get this stuff Dr Bishop?. How do you know all of this?!", Craig turned to him as he noted Walter's closed eyes and concentrated humming, trying to stay in tune with the recording of the planetary body. Walter opened his eyes and smiled, "I tried to get Peter interested in astronomy when he was younger. Something which a boy of his age should have been interested in!.." Walter began enthusiastically, then remembering what had happened next regarding Peter's illness and then after that everything had changed. He seemed to lose his composure slightly and Craig noted his change in demeanour and hoped that he hadn't said something to offend him in any way.

"Dr Bishop?!. Was it something I said?. You look rattled!", Craig had never seen the man go from perfectly happy and carefree one minute to a man who looked broken and dejected in mere seconds. "Here.. Sit down for a minute…", Craig guided him back over to the couch where Walter sat down and sighed.

The sound of the sun abruptly faded and there was nothing else but a burst of static background noise as silence filled the small lab and an air of sadness crept in to fill the void.

Craig was unsure of what to say, but he need not have worried as Walter seemed to find his composure and his face seemed to lose the mournful expression that had caused him to age and feel the years weigh heavily on his shoulders. Memories of the past that had been repressed had flared up and had caused him mental and physical pain, winding him temporarily like a sharp punch to the gut.

"I'm fine Craig", he smiled and spoke softly, almost in a whisper although tears threatened to engulf him any second and he didn't want to break down in front of Craig and spill out his terrible secret. Choosing his words and tone of voice carefully and thoughtfully, he turned to the young parapsychologist and made a request of him.

"If it's not too much trouble, I know you must have probably come in here to work and instead have to put up with an old fool like me!", he cursed, annoyed at himself for letting his emotions get the better of him.

"You're not an old fool Dr Bishop!. Far from it!. You're the smartest scientist bar Douglas of course that I've ever met!. What can I do to help you or cheer you up?. Maybe a little more home made Scottish cooking downstairs in the science labs perhaps?", Craig knew that the report could wait. There were more important matters to attend to here and besides Walter Bishop was a welcome distraction to the rigours of report typing any day of the week, as it happened Justine had a way with words and diplomacy more than he could ever hope for!.

Dr Bishop turned and meekly asked: "Craig, do you know the place that Douglas visits his wife and son?".

Craig nodded, "Just let me get my coat Dr Bishop. If that's where you want to go I'll take you there."

* * *

Olivia normally didn't sleep in but as far as this morning was concerned it was a dream that she was having, that kept her from waking up at her usual early hour. After last night's events and all the energy from wrapping up the case and spending time with her civilian consultant playing pool and drinking whiskey, it would've been logical to think that the dream she was having was a pleasant one. Unfortunately for Olivia, this wasn't the case and it seemed that she was living a nightmare as the dream involved herself and this man that she had never met in her life before but yet seemed strangely familiar to her.

"You don't remember me do you?", a figure appeared to her, a tall figure wearing a grey hooded top which hid his face and he was walking around her taunting her it seemed. Olivia couldn't make out where they were, wherever it was it seemed to be mostly dark with the only dim available light source illuminating both their figures and even then as she looked down at her feet, the floor seemed to be concrete and yet also didn't seem "solidly" real to sustain their combined weights. A mist seemed to envelope them both adding to the more sinister nature of this place and Olivia did her best to keep her fear and concern hidden for the time being.

"Why should I remember you if I can't even see your face?!", she retorted and instead started to mirror his movements as he stood still and she began to walk around him, never truly seeing his face no matter how hard she tried. The mist swirling around both their figures and the ever dimming light making this scene grow even darker than it had started out to be.

"You don't need to see me to know me Olive", he called her by her old name, one which her mother had called her while growing up. Furiously it seemed his hand came flying out and grabbed her by the throat, threatening to choke the very life out of her as she struggled to breathe and started to kick against this dream figure. Perhaps the setting seemed fake and superficial but the iron grip choking the very life essence from her was certainly no illusion but very real indeed.

The figure became unreal, opaque even by Olivia's standards and she could feel herself losing her grip on life, her very consciousness was seeping out of her body, as the voice taunted her, "We're connected, you and I. In fact, I'm going to come back into your life very soon and we'll be having a reunion of sorts. Until then…I'm going to leave you with a parting gift with which you'll know me by!".

His voice rasped in her ear, his breath warm on her cheek as his other hand seemed to stab viciously into her head, it didn't seem possible but this man whoever he was seemed to slice right into her mind by putting his hand right into her very head and Olivia felt the most searing pain that she had thought could ever feel in a dream state. Blood poured from the wound and she couldn't even scream as the air had been forced out of her lungs by the iron grip on her throat and the sensations became too much.

The last thing she could recall was a laugh, something mocking but also something which made her blood run cold as she woke up screaming and sweating fighting against the bed sheets that had wound round her body as the nightmare had progressed keeping her prisoner while the scenario had played out on another plane of existence.

Her heart pounded in her chest and she lay there panting for breath alternately feeling if there was any damage to her throat and touching her forehead where the nightmare figure had sliced his hand right into her head. For several minutes she lay there, trying to compose herself and mentally figure out if this was still the nightmare scenario or indeed she had woken up back in the real world. Her hair clung to her forehead and her skin felt clammy and a nauseous sensation rippled through her stomach.

"It's just a dream Dunham!", she repeated like a mantra, trying to convince herself that this was all it was, "A bad dream, nothing more.." she fought to quell the bad taste that was in her mouth as she seemed to get her emotions a little bit more under control.

Somehow, she got her legs to work and unwound herself out of the sheets and stumbled into the small bathroom and made it to the sink, turning the taps on and feeling the reassuring sensation of water on her face. Taking a few deep breaths and composing herself further, she stared at her face in the bathroom mirror, examining her throat and head once more and breathed out a sigh of relief.

"I'm still here!", she stared at her reflection, "I'm still me".

"Whatever the Scots put in their whiskey", Olivia Dunham mused to herself, thinking over the events of the previous night and how much she had drunk and now looking at herself in the mirror and checking out for anything unusual. "I think it's better to lay off it for the rest of the trip!", she tried to reason that no doubt that was the root cause of her nightmare.

"Coffee Olivia. That's what you're drinking from now on!", she scolded herself as she tried to put the nightmare images behind her and look forward to the rest of the day.

Besides, this was the last day they'd be spending in Glasgow. There was no need to let such silly or unfounded fears get in the way of enjoying what time they had left in Scotland.

* * *

Walter Bishop stood in front of the tree which both himself and Douglas Monaghan had visited previously and the elder scientist smiled as he recalled his friend's words on the legend and folklore behind the prayer tree. He knew that he'd have to return here before embarking any further forward with regards to the journeys that lay ahead and there was something important that he knew he had to do before leaving this country.

Craig had sat down on a park bench further down the hill to give him a little privacy for what he was about to do and Walter was glad that it happened to be the cynical young parapsychologist that had driven him out here on this cold and grey morning as anyone else even Douglas could not really be present to see what he was about to do.

Walter recognised the strips of cloth that both himself and Douglas had left on the tree on their last visit, but that was really in remembrance of both their wives who were lost to them. As Walter touched one of the flapping strips of cloth that he had tied to the branch, he knew there was another reason why he had come back as he fished in his battered coat pocket and brought out a coin, one of two which he always carried with him no matter where he travelled.

"You'd be proud of our son Elizabeth", Walter spoke as he studied the coin in his hand, squinting in the grey light of morning, "He's turned out better than I had ever hoped despite all that's happened along the way!", he smiled and releasing the cloth strip back to the embrace of the tree and the surrounding elements made his way over to the small spring that he recalled from his last visit that trickled nearby the tree. Douglas has pointed out it was really a small grotto and Walter had committed this and other details to mind as his friend told him about how this small place had come about.

Walter listened to the trickle of the spring as he noted that there was a small stone slab built across the spring that served as a kind of home made altar whilst a stone depression had been carved to collect some of the trickling spring underneath that and in that small basin lay several tarnished copper coins, loose change that had been placed there by visitors perhaps visiting a loved one at rest in this cemetery. The undergrowth obscured this place a little bit he noted that at least it was safe from the ravages of the local youths and gangs that would probably be hanging around this area and perhaps at least this was one way that he could lay certain voices from the past to rest without coming to the attention of his friends and his son who should not be here to bear witness to what he was about to do.

The elder scientist looked at the coin once more and sighed, Douglas had installed a plaque at his wife's grave with an inscription that Walter memorised word for word and felt a certain resonance with and he felt that he had to speak these words with his son in mind.

"I'm sorry Peter, I should have done more all those years ago. Can you forgive your father for the mortal crime of being human and failing you and your mother?. Son, my friend Douglas had these words inscribed for his wife and son and now I feel that I should speak them to you. Elizabeth, if you can hear me, if you're there…", his voice faltered a little as he rolled the coin between his fingers the way Peter would occasionally show off to Olivia and Astrid in the lab and which would ultimately make Walter subconsciously tear up every time.

Walter composed himself as he recalled the words on the plaque and began to recite them, slowly and carefully, not wanting to make a mistake and spoil the moment.

"Let your hearts be troubled, sleep not too soft, know your griefs have friends.

Be still, let go your anger.

Today will soon be here again"…

Walter stopped and placed the coin on the stone slab along with the remnants of other gifts left by other guests to this place and sighed as he spoke the last line of the inscription,

"Tomorrow may take longer", he intoned as he stood up from his crouching position and he felt age creep into his bones.

Without a further delay, Walter stood back out of the small grotto and looked up to the rags fluttering on the breeze that was picking up intensity by the second and he muttered, "I feel the rain coming on Elizabeth, I suppose I should be heading back now before Craig wonders where I am!".

He looked around the area he was in and sighed again as the vista of the city opened her arms to him and shafts of hazy sunshine filtered down from the sky above.

"I shall miss this place.." the words fell from his lips as he took a few moments to collect his thoughts before starting the walk back downhill to Craig and took in the beauty of the scenery before him.

Spots of rain mingled with the breeze and it looked like the weather was going to change to its usual western mix of hazy sunshine, leaden grey skies and the usual downpours that this side of the country was famous for. Walter Bishop gazed silently over the skyline of the city as he put his hands in his pocket and pulled out another one of his son's favourite coins that he collected in his childhood. He never went anywhere without at least a couple in his pocket and he had already sacrificed one today but was unwilling to let go of the other.

As he felt the reassurance of the metal in his hand, he smiled ruefully and thought it that it was fitting, ironically to have this spare coin in his pocket, reminding him of the path that he had chosen all those years ago that had now led him to this place.

He began the walk back down hill and as the wind rustled the cloth on the prayer tree bringing his mind to other matters, and he reflected on the sounds of the planets that he had been hearing this morning and mused that he wished he could decipher what the wind that was now picking up was trying to tell him. Maybe it was nothing but his imagination but the words came into his head as he walked:

"In moments of madness, returns that softly, sighing lament.

LAMENT.

* * *

BACK IN THE UNITED STATES…A DAY LATER.. (FIRST ENDING).

* * *

David Robert Jones leaned back in his wheelchair and looked very pleased with himself. The mission to procure the prototype for his next big project had been a success and of course, bar a little turbulence on the way back over, the plane journey had been pretty uneventful. No-one had really missed them it seemed and everything was going to plan as Jones and his men were meeting with the people who were going to take MacInnes's work apart and build a full sized version of the creature that he hoped was going to be worth all the trouble he had gone to in funding his "little Scottish side project".

Jones mused at the ease by which they had escaped the clutches of an ever vigilant Agent Dunham and "Fringe Division". They were determined to chase him to the ends of the earth and bring him to justice but had failed just by mere minutes to acquire that last piece of luck that Jones had been able to magic out of thin air for himself and his men. He could imagine the look on Broyles's usual stoic and emotionless features at the thought of him escaping their clutches once more and it gave him a reason to be optimistic about the future of the venture he was now involved with.

Footsteps clinking and echoing off the half filled warehouse that he and his men had chosen as a meeting place for clinching the deal that he was about to make brought him back to the here and now as five of his men appeared to be escorting a couple of guests towards him.

Jones had been careful to read some of the old "Kelvin Genetics" files that he had stolen from "Massive Dynamic" and courtesy of William Bell's personal historical records just before his employment was terminated. "Project Mosaic" had thrown up a few names and sources that Dr Walter Bishop had been working with at the time and it seemed at least one man was still in business from those bygone days.

Luck indeed was still on David Robert Jones side after all.

"Ah, how good it is for us to finally meet up. Dr Swift I presume?. Cameron told me that you have your own research facility?. Just what we were looking for!", Jones greeted his guests as his men left to secure the entrances to the warehouse and take no chances of anyone interrupting this particular meeting. Jones was wary after what happened in Scotland and was taking no chances in handing over his prized specimen at so crucial a stage in the game.

"Mr Jones?. It's an honour to finally meet you!", Robert Swift seemed like a nervous sort of person and perhaps it was the surroundings that made him a little jumpy but Jones was paying quite a substantial amount of money for the "work" that he needed and Swift was more than willing to accommodate him regardless of his dubious background.

He hesitated to shake the man's hand instead choosing just a few words and a smile to acknowledge Mr Jones as he tried not to wince at the man's decaying appearance.

"You shouldn't worry about how I look Dr Swift. It's but a mere inconvenience, one I hope which to remedy very soon. Cameron, I take it you have been overseeing the safety and security requirements at the containment facility over at "Swift Research" in preparation for our new creature?", Jones turned his attention to the second man, the geneticist Cameron Deglmann, the man who could turn Dr MacInnes's work into a larger and perhaps better version of the smaller creature now in his possession.

"Everything is worked out and all scenarios have been planned for Mr Jones. Our facility is up and running. Just give us the word and we can start immediately!", Deglmann on the other hand oozed confidence and enthusiasm, licking his lips in anticipation at what lay ahead for himself and his team.

"Very well then.", Jones signalled to his nearest man watching the exchange and the man promptly disappeared to bring the long awaited prize that the two men standing before them were waiting to see.

Deglmann and Swift looked at each other and seemed like two small boys waiting to receive their Christmas and birthday presents all at once and Jones couldn't help but smile at both men and added, "Any minute now gentlemen".

The man promptly returned with the prize in a small containment field, a stasis chamber of some kind, none of which the two scientists had seen before but it wasn't that technology which made their jaws drop but the creature within that definitely was something well out of the ordinary!.

The creature was in a foetal like position as the bluish white light emitted by the stasis field seemed to give this beast an unearthly glow or aura to it and both Deglmann and Swift stared entranced at the small chimera in absolute awe. The tail of the beast seemed to be the stand out feature, segmented like armour plating and topped with a deadly stinger and even at this small scale size was something that could be deadly if not handled with care.

"And so gentleman. It comes down to this question and this alone. Mr Swift, Mr Deglmann.." David Robert Jones carefully chose his words, "Can you make this small chimera into something somewhat more befitting and with a little more bite…something dangerous and deadly…something to scare not just children but ANYONE who would come into contact with it?", his eyes flashed brilliantly despite his physical condition, Jones already had a grand vision and plan for this beast once it was created to a full scale size.

Deglmann, spellbound and under the influence of what might make this creature tick on a genetic level, somehow managed to tear his eyes from the "holy grail" before him as his imagination began ticking over with HUNDREDS of possibilities.

"Why, Mr Jones. Looking at this creature, I can imagine ANYTHING is possible and I can certainly give you what that and perhaps so much more!", he answered with a wide grin.

David Robert Jones sat back in his wheelchair and let out a laugh.

"EXCELLENT, Mr Deglmann!", he grinned as his laugh bounced off the warehouse walls and reverberated into the cold, soulless space as he found the answer to his taste. Perhaps his greatest vision of hell on earth was going to take shape after all, starting here today in this very warehouse and under the ever watchful radar of the authorities.

"I look forward to seeing JUST EXACTLY what the stuff of nightmares that you can achieve with your scientific knowledge will be Dr Deglmann!. I look forward to it VERY MUCH indeed!".

* * *

Back In Scotland…Second ending…(A more happier and fitting one!).

* * *

"We should've come on a Tuesday!", Walter Bishop sounded disappointed and the hint of a petulant child's tone could be heard in the scientist's strained voice. "I had no idea that Tuesday had such significance and I feel cheated!. Cheated by time and fate and it's simply outrageous!".

Peter tried to calm his father down as best as he could. "Look Walter!. There's no point in being upset, it happens we came on the wrong day but it's not the end of the world!. We're here!.. Walter on the banks of "Loch Ness" , where you wanted to be ever since we set foot in Scotland and bonus points as it's not raining…yet...I may add!", the younger Bishop looked at the sky frowning, dark clouds were gathering on the distant horizon and the good weather might not last for much longer. He put his arm around his father's shoulders, "Smile Walter!. Life could be worse!".

Walter found it difficult to raise even a small smile, back at the visitor centre he had been most disappointed to learn that the best day to see the "Loch Ness Monster" was supposedly a Tuesday and of course, today was not Tuesday and Walter was most annoyed. Munching on a mint humbug, he consoled himself with Peter's words, they were at least here and it had been an ambition of a lifetime in that he had finally made it here despite work and other such things getting in the way.

"Peter's right Walter, the weather's holding out well and look at all of this wonderful scenery!. You really can't ask for anything else!", Astrid tried to raise his spirits and smiled, "You realise of course Walter, it is just a legend. There really isn't a monster out there!".

"Nonsense Astro!. Rubbish!. "Nessie" exists alright, just as those other lake monsters do around the world!", Walter replied, "You just have to believe, just like in that film with "Orky", if you believe then SHE WILL APPEAR!", Walter adamantly refused to believe anything other than the legend of "Loch Ness" and other counterparts that "Nessie" had the world over.

"Here he goes about that film again!" Peter raised his eyes skyward, "Excuse me Astrid before he decides to wax lyrical about "Orky" and how the boy in the film reminds him so much of me when I was younger…" Peter grinned, "I'll make a quick exit!".

Astrid smiled, "I'll make sure he doesn't try to go too near the water Peter!. He did mention something about trying to summon "Nessie" from the depths of the Loch whatever that meant!", she called after him, noticing that Peter was making a beeline straight for Olivia who had been checking her phone messages back at the car a short distance away.

The younger Agent smiled as she heard Walter call after his son, "Oh Peter!. That young man in the film…Did I not tell you that he looks like you when you were a teenager?!".

Peter was already halfway back to Olivia as Astrid decided to save Peter from his father this time round and replied "I think he already knows that Walter!. You told him that at least a hundred times and I think he gets it!".

Astrid stood leaning against the wall in the little viewing spot that they had over "Loch Ness" and kept the elder scientist company, knowing that Peter and Olivia would probably be discussing either work or perhaps other things that this case had thrown up. Certainly Olivia never seemed to have five minutes to relax without something work related cropping up. Astrid was certainly awed by the scenery and the ever growing expanse of water stretching out before them that was home to Scotland's most famous export or second famous depending on your preference for whiskey!.

"So, I take it that you're still tying up loose ends Dunham?. Don't want to take in the scenery and the fresh air?", Peter sidled up to her, trying to break the "work" spell that seemed to pull Olivia away from everyone else and chain her to duty and obligation.

Olivia smiled, "Some of us have to work Bishop!. Besides, I just got off the phone with Justine there. You'll never guess what's happened now?", she seemed surprised and yet amused by this latest twist in the case which never seemed to want to remain shut for long.

"Let me guess?. They caught Fanthorpe and his uncle?", Peter knew that was probably a long shot but decided to throw caution to the wind on something as wacky as that being what Olivia meant.

"Nope, they along with the rest of the population of "Jethart Point" have only gone and vanished into thing air!. MacIntyre sent his men up to the small community and found it deserted. Apparently from what Justine said it was like the "Marie Celeste" except of course on dry land. Washing was uncollected and blowing on the line, meals left uneaten on tables, catches of fish lying left to rot on several boats scattered about the small harbour. I guess they just upped and left Peter.." she shrugged, "Gone god knows where of course and MacIntyre wondering just how to close this case for good which frankly I can well sympathise with him as pardon the expression, "We seem to be all in the same boat!" seems a good way of putting it!", she seemed frustrated by the lack of answers but then stopped and laughed at herself getting wound up.

"Listen to me Peter!. You'd think it was the end of the world!", she sighed as Peter smiled, sympathising with her and understanding her frustrations whole heartedly.

"Anything else from the halls of the university to report?. I take it they've heard nothing else from Declan or Finn?", Peter wondered if the selkies had been in contact to at least clear up a few loose ends.

"In fact Peter, it seems that Finn managed to contact Justine by using one of the various selkie contacts that they have in the fishing communities. The message was basically saying that they were fine and that the children were heading back up north on the "Orcadian Wave" back into selkie territory and that the missing selkie Erik had been found…"

"So that means Fanthorpe and his uncle escaped along with the children and the missing selkie!. Surely it can only be a matter of time before those roane turn up!. What about Fanthorpe's business?. He can't have cut all his land ties to the business that both himself and his father built?!", Peter shook his head, "Those roane are a clinically smart bunch!. I was gonna say "people" but then I forget…they're quite something else aren't they Dunham?!", Peter inquired wondering if indeed there was a dry land connection that the authorities could chase up on this matter.

"Seems like you summed them up perfectly Bishop!. Fanthorpe's business assets have been seized and I think the security services are looking into the matter. Whether they'll have answers remains to be seen. Oh and Broyles also called. He wants us back on the nearest flight back to Boston ASAP!", Olivia replied and grinned at Peter, "Vacation time is most certainly over!".

Peter stuck his hands in his pockets and grimaced, "Don't leave me to tell Walter on my own Dunham!. Back me up on this one!. After all.." he winked and smiled…"We are partners aren't we?!", he joked.

"Peter!", Olivia complained, "You aren't trying to get out of this are you?. You're his son after all!. Surely breaking the news to Walter that we have to go can't be that bad?!", both of them started walking up to where Astrid and Walter were gazing out towards the wide expanse of the Loch.

"Dunham!. You do realise if this had been a Tuesday, my father just might have made good on his promise. Which is, if he neglected to tell you, was "Naked Jumping Jacks" on the shores of the Loch where we are now in an attempt to raise "Nessie's" attention to our presence!", he joked, "There are some things Dunham which even a son from time to time needs help with and this is such a time!", he added with a flourish of his hands.

"Now I get it Bishop!. I guess having a gun and a badge is useful in helping you out of your current predicament, although I have to tell you that you probably will "owe" me one for helping you out on this!", Olivia's wicked sense of humour decided to call Peter's bluff and a look passed between them as they got closer to Astrid and Walter.

"Which is Olivia?. Just tell me the catch!", Peter smirked, wondering what Olivia had in mind.

"Well, Bishop, there's a time and a place for the answer to that particular question. I'll let you know one day when the time is right. Trust me!. After all…we are partners aren't we?!", she threw him a look back over her shoulder, as her golden hair framed her features and leaving Peter tantalisingly hoping that the day might come sooner than he hoped as she walked authoratively ahead to break the news that Walter would not want to hear.

"Walter!. Bad news, I'm afraid!. Broyles wants us back in Boston as soon as possible!. I'm afraid we gotta go!", the seasoned voice of Olivia Dunham broke the stillness that Astrid and Walter had been enjoying and it was back to earth with a bump!.

"Surely not!", Walter seemed doubly put out, "WE JUST GOT HERE!", he added, a little more than frustrated as he shoved his hand into his coat pockets and seemed adamant that he wasn't leaving just yet. The reassuring shape of Peter's coin pressed into his palm and the scientist felt his frustration begin to leave him almost as suddenly as it had come upon him.

"Walter!. Enough of that!", Peter admonished seeing his expression collapse into that of a scolded child, "Like Olivia says, we gotta go. At least you saw the infamous "Loch Ness" after all, see…" he noted that Astrid was taking a few photos of the Loch and motioned them all in for a group shot.

"Smile Walter!. It'll be a memento of our visit here!", Astrid tried to get Walter out of his now disappointed mood by trying to lighten up for a few chosen snapshots of the surroundings and knew that this might keep the scientist from spoiling what had been so far a good day out.

"Very well!", Walter agreed as Astrid took one of Walter, Peter and Olivia and proceeded to get one of father and son together along with the requisite shot of just Peter and Olivia.

"See…" She lowered her voice as she took the photo of Peter and Olivia, "Wasn't the journey here worth it Walter?".

Walter looked at the image that had just been taken and nodded, smiling and his expression changed dramatically. "ASTRO!", he looked shocked, "Why, I don't have a shot of yourself…that CANNOT do!...come Astro….I'll get Peter to take one and remedy this immediately!", he motioned to his son to come over and take the next shot.

"I'm not that photogenic Walter but okay!", Astrid grinned and took up her place with Walter near the wall looking out over the loch and both of them linking arms as the breeze began to pick up and spots of rain began to fall intermittently.

Peter took the photograph of both her and Walter but before heading back, Astrid noted that Walter had turned to look back over the dark waters of Loch Ness for a final look saying his own goodbye in his own style.

"Come on guys!", Olivia called out to them, "Time to go!".

Astrid gently tugged on Walter's arm, "Come On Walter!. Maybe there is a monster and maybe there isn't. Who's to say but it does make a great story doesn't it?!", she spoke gently to him, tugging a little more insistently.

Walter nodded, "It most certainly is Astro!", his eyes scanning the loch as far as he could see and still there was nothing, "We still should have come on Tuesday you know!. I am POSITIVE we would have been lucky at catching a glimpse of her!". He sighed as he turned to rejoin his friends and family, waiting on him so they could begin their journey back to the United States and other "Fringe" cases that awaited them.

Out in the waters of Loch Ness, from the depths of that deep and dark body of water, something rippled along the surface of the water disturbing the sheen like glass of the Loch.

Who's to say what it was?. Was it a monster or was it just a trick of the light?.

MAYBE, JUST MAYBE…

There was more to this legend than met the eye…

* * *

THE END.

* * *

(Actually if this was a screenplay, you would now have the closing credits and of course a song playing out. In this case mine would be "Black Horse and the Cherry Tree" by K.T. Tunstall. Get singing along with the "Whoo-hoos" people if you know the song, if not go and download it!).

"My heart knows better than I know myself, so I'm gonna let it do all the talking.

I came across a place in the middle of nowhere, with a big black horse and a cherry tree.

I felt a little fear upon my back, I said don't look back just keep on walking.

But the big black horse said look this way, he said "hey lady will you marry me?".

But I said no no,

You're not the one for me.."

From the C.D.- "Eye To The Telescope".

* * *

WELL…that happens to be that END OF STORY and first I would like to thank EVERYONE from all the various countries for reading and staying with the weird and wacky idea of my "crossovers" regarding "Fringe". Hopefully you've enjoyed this and you might have learned a few wee Scottish words as you went along.

As for this chapter, the title comes from an "INXS" song and I think I might have used it before, but it seemed fitting to close the story with along with my usual stalwart reference book of quotes where I came across the "T.S Eliot" soundbite and thought it was too good not to use.

"September's Notebook" by Tara Bennett and company again is a great resource for info regarding "Unleashed" which I thought I should write a small lead into as well as "Bad Dreams" both from "Season One" and this is where this story straddles somewhere in a strange no man's land!.

The prayer tree and grotto idea, I had to revisit as it seemed again a good way to give Walter a bit of closure on his past and the songs I used were "Let Your Hearts Be Troubled" by "Deacon Blue" which comes from the "Ooh Las Vegas" b-side and rarities CD. "Lament" is by the band "Ultravox" from the same CD name and from the "Greatest Hits" collection and if you have been bereaved or know someone that has, it's quite a fitting song to grieve to, believe me, I know.

The piece about the Earth, Sun, Mars and Saturn is all true and it came through reading David Icke's latest book namely "The Perception Deception" and as soon as I read about this it was immediately off to "You tube" to hear it for myself. Saturn is pretty demonic sounding, truly it is and you should listen to the first three planets I mentioned instead. All I can say is that it's quite a powerful listening experience should you choose to type in "the sounds of Earth" or Sun or Mars and I had never heard these radio wave broadcasts before but it's all very fascinating stuff and kudos to David Icke for mentioning this in his book.

Finally, and I read this from a newspaper article regarding the visitor centre up at "Loch Ness", Tuesday IS the best day they say for seeing Nessie after all. Take it with a pinch of salt or leave it…your choice folks!. Oh and of course "Magic In The Water" is a film that I referenced again for this last chapter which everyone should see.

Okay, I'll try not to go on here but thanks to everyone who read this and I hope you enjoyed it. As usual, EVERY song lyric or any other piece of literature that I may have "ACCIDENTALLY" borrowed was done in good faith and for educational and narrative purposes alone and nothing bad was done with it (I hope!).

I'll have to hand back the "Fringe" and "Sea Of Soul" characters back now as unfortunately this is the end of this adventure, so writers and creators ( maybe you know any Actors that just MAYBE might be reading this too, is that too much of a long shot to hope for?!) alike, I hope I've done them justice and now can move onto my next project…

Talking of which. I gotta take a writing break once again, BUT, I may return with a couple of shorts in between figuring the plot line for my next epic. Some people I know of are hoping for something more "Cole" like for "The Affair" which I may just put together but I need to see more of the series first. Having seen the latest episode, namely four, I have some ideas floating around and you never know...

Again, there's a good story that could be written that I've been discussing with someone which I would love to do, but unfortunately, other things like "life" get in the way and so, don't hold your breath on anything yet!.

I will say that if the idea I'm working on gets a little more developed then don't be surprised if it turns out radically different from what I've been writing so far, it will be a bit scarier and a little raunchy so it could be an "M" rated one next. A writer doesn't want to say too much but I'm heading off to "the dark side" for the next one, direction being south and the third and last clue is a very apt theme tune to the series that I think all us "Peter Bishop" fans would agree with wholeheartedly and a little re-write of Season Two of "Fringe" mythology is in order.

See you all next year and in the meantime, keep your eyes open. I may pop up when you least expect it!. BYE…


End file.

Fringe, Adventure, Horror